《Revenge With My Undercover Cop Hubby》


 Novel Always 1

    "We''ve looked into your case. You''ve been missing for five years. Two years ago, your husband had you dered legally deceased and removed from official records. We managed to get in touch with him, but... you should be prepared. He''s remarried." Kelly Yeager sat frozen in her chair at the police station, struggling to process the officer''s words. It all felt so surreal. Five years ago, she had traveled with a medical team to provide aid in Oasisvale, only to be taken hostage by terrorists. After enduring the suffering, she and her team had finally been rescued by peacekeeping forces, allowing her to return home atst. The thought of her husband, Eric Gray, had kept her going through all those years. From the moment they met in college to the day they married, their love had been everything to her. He was her whole world. She had often imagined their reunion ¡ªperhaps they would embrace through tears, overwhelmed by the miracle of finding each other again. But she never expected that she''d return to a life where he had already moved on. Outside, the Seaville city in Drakonia was bathed in the warmth of spring. The leaves whispered in the breeze, and the sunlight cast gentle golden hues. Kelly sat by the window, absentmindedly reaching out as if trying to grasp something familiar. Five years of desert life had made her a stranger to the world she once knew. The horrors she had witnessed left her unable to speak¡ªher trauma manifesting as aphasia. On the day of her rescue, she cried as though finally releasing all the fear and grief that had built up over the years. She had believed that once she saw Eric, the wounds in her heart would start to heal. But reality pped her in the face. Eric had erased her from his life in the third year of her absence. Not long after, he had married someone else. The police station door swung open, and a man hurried inside, his face filled with urgency. Though five years had passed, his appearance remainedrgely unchanged-except for a newfound maturity and steadiness in his demeanor. Dressed in an impably tailored suit, his wealth was apparent. The watch on his wrist alone was worth a fortune. It was clear that life had treated Eric well in her absence. "Kelly ... " his voice trembled as he scanned the room. The moment his eyesnded on her, emotion flooded his face, turning his gaze red-rimmed. Kelly parted her lips, but no sound came out. If she hadn''t heard it from the police herself that he had moved on, married again, and even had children-she might have believed, just for a moment, that he still cared. "You''ve been through so much," Eric murmured as he stepped closer, resisting the instinct to pull her into his arms. "Come home with me." Kelly didn''t move. Could she even call it home anymore? "Kelly, you''re safe now. It''s all behind you," he reassured her, crouching to meet her eyes. Tears blurred her vision. The police must have been mistaken. How could the man who once adored her enough to climb a mountain at dawn just to leave a love lock at the peak have given his heart to someone else? Had it all been a lie? "Mr. Gray, I''ve already informed you about her condition," the police officer in charge of Kelly''s case walked over and spoke softly. "The trauma has caused her to lose her ability to speak." A flicker of pain crossed Eric''s face before he gently reached for her hand. Without resisting, Kelly allowed him to lead her out of the station, her steps slow and hesitant. She had believed that escaping hell meant she was finally returning to paradise. But reality sent a chill through her body. "Kelly, I''ll take you to a hotel for now. A lot has changed over the years, and as for home ... " Eric trailed off. He had no intention of bringing her back-he was afraid of upsetting her. Kelly took out a pen and paper, her hand moving swiftly as she wrote, "Take me home!" That house wasn''t just a ce to her it was their marital home. It was the symbol of the love they had shared for five years, the ce where her happiest memories began. Eric froze, his expression unreadable. Seconds stretched into silence before he finally spoke, his voice heavy. ¡°Kelly . I''m sorry." Her hands clenched, trembling. Even in the chaos of war, with bullets flying past her, she had never felt fear like that. Yet, he continued, "You were gone for five years. Everyone believed you were dead. I moved on and remarried. My wife and daughter live there now. Sorry, I can''t do anything that would hurt them." At that moment, the heart that had been clinging to hope finally shattered.


    ...

 Novel Always 2

    "That''s my home." Kelly''s emotions surged, threatening to overwhelm her. She struggled to stayposed, using signnguage to tell Eric that the house belonged to her. But he didn''t understand. Just like their current rtionship-so close, yet impossibly distant. A heavy silence settled between them, and once again, Kelly bore the weight of her pain alone. Five years had taught her to keep her suffering to herself. Tears dripped onto the back of her hand. Her fingers trembled as she clutched the pen and scribbled on the paper in uneven handwriting. "I want to go home and get my things." Eric opened his mouth as if to persuade but stopped when he saw the tears in her eyes. After a long pause, he finally relented. "Alright." The car ride was quiet. Kelly gazed out the window, lost in thought. There was a time when she believed the passenger seat beside Eric would always be hers. But now, cartoon stickers decorated the dashboard, and trinkets belonging to his wife filled the space. The man who once swore he''d never abandon her, who promised his love wouldst forever, had given his heart to another-just three years after she disappeared. Seaville''s shimmering skyline blurred past her, a stark contrast to the endless deserts of Oasisvale. The dazzling lights felt surreal, almost suffocating. It had only been five years. Just five years. Why had the world left her behind? "Have my parents abandoned me too?" Kelly couldn''t suppress the thought any longer and scribbled the question on the paper. There had been six of them taken that day. Her mentor, already elderly, had children waiting for him. Her senior, who had always quarreled with her husband and even considered divorce before disappearing, was greeted by that very same husband the moment she stepped off the ne in Drakonia. Everyone was imed by someone-except Kelly. She tried calling every number she had memorized by heart, but none connected. When Eric never showed up to get her, she reassured herself that maybe he was swamped at the hospital. When her parents didn''te, she reasoned that they were aging and might not have gotten the news. But the truth was far crueler than any excuse she coulde up with. "Kelly, let''s talk about your parents tomorrow, alright?" Eric said after pulling into a parking space, his expression uneasy. A deep sense of dread crept over her. She shook her head insistently, desperate for answers now. "Come inside first. My wife made dinner." Avoiding the topic, Eric stepped out of the car and opened the door for her. Some things hadn''t changed. As she exited, he instinctively ced a hand above her head, making sure she wouldn''t bump it¡ª just like he always had. Once, that kind of tenderness had been meant for her alone. But things were different now. Love hadn''t just faded-it had been given to someone else. "You know her." As they entered the elevator, Eric spoke again, maybe to prepare her in case she got upset. "She''s Dr. Lynch''s daughter. She was there for me when I crazily searched for you. I became a wreck because of you. She pulled me out of it and stayed by my side ever since." Kelly lowered her gaze, her hands clenched into fists. It turned out that his wife was Regina Lynch, Beau Lynch''s daughter. She had been their junior back in school. She was bold, direct, and unashamed. She had pursued Eric openly, even confronted Kelly about it. She had said, "I don''t care if he''s taken. If he''s not married, he''ll be mine eventually." Kelly had never taken Regina seriously. She had believed, without a doubt, that Eric''s love for her was unshakable. She had been wrong. The elevator doors slid open on the 19th floor. Kelly hesitated. They had chosen the marital home here because she loved higher floors. The view of Seaville''s river from here was breathtaking. Because it was a river-facing unit, the price had been much steeper than otheryouts. She hadn''t wanted to burden Eric''s family, so she had asked her parents for an extra 230,000 dors to secure it. That was supposed to be their home. A ce they each owned 50% of after marriage. Now, the other woman lived there. Eric entered the password. The lock clicked open. Kelly stared at him. Five years had passed, yet he had never changed the password. Was that a foolish gesture of lingering sentiment? After all, the password was her birthday. Before she could process that thought, a small figure came rushing toward Eric. "Daddy!" A little girl flung herself into his arms. Eric tensed, darting a nervous nce at Kelly before turning an irritated look toward Regina. "I told you to take Faye to your parents'' ce." Regina remained silent, her eyes settling on Kelly. Kelly, however, wasn''t looking at Regina. Her gaze was locked on the child. Eric had remarried three years after she disappeared. But judging by the girl''s age, she wasn''t a toddler of one or two-she looked closer to four or five. Kelly''s breath caught. Her head snapped up, eyes zing with anger as she turned to Eric, demanding an exnation.

 Novel Always 3

    "I''ll exin for Eric," Regina spoke up. Kelly''s hands trembled as she signed her response, her gestures sharp with anger. ¡°I don''t need you¡ªI want him to exin!" Regina couldn''t understand signnguage, but her eyes held pity as if she felt sorry for Kelly. Tears welled up in Kelly''s eyes. She felt as if Regina''s gaze was cutting right through her. The sympathy in both Eric''s and Regina''s eyes felt like sharp des slicing into her heart. At that moment, regret washed over Kelly. Why haven''t I died in Oasisvale? If I had died there, I wouldn''t have to endure such a torment now. Her shaking hands fell to her sides, and she stopped resisting. The physical torture from being held captive by terrorists had never broken her, but the emotional wounds being inflicted now were unbearable. "When Dr. Cooper volunteered for the medical relief mission in Oasisvale, Eric waspletely against you going. You had just gotten married back then. You were his whole world, and he couldn''t bear the thought of losing you. But you-so caught up in your so-called dream, your desire for peace, your need to y the hero-insisted on going anyway," Regina''s voice dripped with resentment. She med Kelly instead. ¡°Regina." Eric covered his forehead, his voice low as he tried to stop her. "You left without a second thought. Did you ever consider how Eric felt? When news of your team''s kidnapping reached Drakonia, he lost his mind. He drowned himself in alcohol, searching for any trace of you ... " Regina''s eyes reddened with emotion. Kelly''s fingers trembled as she looked at Eric. He had supported her decision when she joined Tyson Cooper''s peacekeeping mission. He once said, "Kelly, I''ll stand by whatever choice you make. I''ll wait for you toe back." Those words had kept her going. She had endured, holding onto the belief that Eric would be waiting for her. "I admit I didn''t y fair when it came to Eric, but I don''t regret a thing. I love him. I gave him a child. Whether he loves me or not doesn''t matter-I know he will someday." Regina lifted her chin, her expression victorious. "I insisted on having our daughter. When he was at his lowest, falling apart, I was the one who stayed by his side. He was moved by my devotion, so he agreed to be with me to give Faye a real family." With a triumphant smile, Regina lifted her daughter, Faye Gray, as if showing off a prize. "How old are you?" Kelly wrote the question down for the child. "Five," Faye answered clearly, already capable of reading and forming thoughts of her own. Kelly stared at Faye numbly. Five years old? That meant Eric had already betrayed her before she even left for Solmaris. His so-called undying love turned out to mean nothing. "This is my home," Kelly gripped the pen tightly and wrote the words down. Regina didn''t hesitate to make her stance clear. "I know you and Eric bought this house together, but that doesn''t change the reality. Kelly, you need to ept the truth. I''ll return the money you put into it, but I''m Eric''s wife now. I hope you can understand and step aside." She was pushing Kelly to end the marriage herself. "Eric and I have already packed up your belongings. They''re in the basement. If you want them, you''ll have to get them from there," Regina added before heading back to her room with Faye. Kelly remained frozen in ce, overwhelmed by a dull ache spreading through her chest. The living room had once been decorated with photos of her and Eric, capturing the moments of their younger days. Now, those images had been reced. The frames disyed photos of Eric with Regina and Faye, apanied by scattered toys. Eric had always been obsessed with cleanliness, ensuring every corner of the house remained spotless. Yet, now, children''s toys and clothesy strewn across the floor, and he didn''t seem to mind. So, he was capable of tolerating the mess after all. Regina had spoken at length, yet Eric hadn''t uttered a single word to contradict her. He let her speak on his behalf. "Come in first," Eric murmured, his voice soft, his gaze avoiding Kelly''s. Kelly didn''t move. Lowering her head, she scribbled on the paper, "No, Eric. I want to go home. If it''s not too much trouble, please take me back to Silverglow Bay." That was where her parents lived. Losing her husband was bearable¡ªat least she still had them. Eric''s fingers tightened around the doorframe as he hesitated. His head lowered slightly, and his eyes turned red. "Kelly ... I''m sorry." She stood there, frozen, unable to grasp what he meant. The police had seemed reluctant to tell her anything, and Eric had avoided the topic altogether. Now, the truth finally came out. ¡°Your parents ... passed away in the second year after your incident." Eric kept his head bowed, his tears silently falling to the floor. Kelly''s world tilted, the room spinning around her. It felt as if something had detonated inside her, tearing her apart from the inside out. Her legs trembled, and she could barely keep herself upright as she hurriedly wrote, "How? What happened?" She couldn''tprehend it. Her parents had been healthy, and she was their only child. They had stable careers as officials and were only a few years away from retirement. How could they be gone?

 Novel Always 4

    Eric remained quiet for a long time before finally meeting Kelly''s gaze. His voice was heavy with sorrow, "After your ident, your parents desperately sought help to save you. They trusted the wrong people and were scammed, losing everything they had. No matter how much I tried to convince them, they wouldn''t listen." He paused as if struggling to continue. "That day, the hospital sent me to Stoneville. Before leaving, I visited them. But that night, I got a call. Their house had caught fire. They... they didn''t make it." Though Eric hadn''t said it outright, Kelly understood. Her parents had been tricked out of their life savings while trying to save her. In their despair, they chose to end their lives. Her vision blurred, and as an overwhelming sorrow crashed down on her, a strange numbness settled in its ce. "Kelly!" A dull thud echoed as she copsed to the floor, slipping into unconsciousness. "Kelly,e home soon. Your dad is making ribs for you tonight.¡± ¡°Kelly, talk to your mom for me. She''s upset again and refuses to share a room with me." "Kelly, my sweet girl ... Live well ... " ... When Kelly finally came to, her breaths were shallow and uneven. She blinked, scanning the room as an unsettling realization sank in¡ªthis ce, once filled with warmth, now felt foreign and cold. Eric must have been worried about her. Instead of booking a hotel, he let her stay in the guest room. It was alreadyte. From beyond the door, she could hear Eric and Regina arguing. "Why did you let her stay here? Do you still have feelings for her? Eric, I''ve been with you all these years! "Don''t lie to me! You still love her, don''t you? You couldn''t even bother changing the password! "Fine. If she''s so important to you, I''ll leave. I''ll take Faye with me. She doesn''t have to be the one to divorce you-I will. Now that she''s back, our marriage doesn''t mean anything anymore!" Regina''s voice was sharp, deliberately raised so Kelly would hear every word. For five years, Kelly had believed thating back to Seaville would put an end to her suffering. She thought she still had her parents'' love and Eric''s devotion. But nothing was the same. Kelly got out of bed, the stifling unfamiliarity pressing down on her. The thought that she and Eric could be strangers had never crossed her mind before. As she stepped out of the room, she nearly bumped into Regina, who was storming off with Faye in her arms. Regina''s re was full of resentment, as though ming Kelly for simply being alive. "Why did youe back? Everything was fine before! You should''ve just died out there!" she snapped, losing all restraint. "Regina!" Eric''s temper red. Before he could stop himself, he struck her in front of Faye. Maybe he thought how cruel her words had been. Regina''s face twisted in shock. She stared at Eric, disbelief shing in her eyes before she turned and stormed out. "You hit me for her!" Faye wailed, her sobs piercing the night air. Eric stood frozen, his expression torn between guilt, regret, and unease. By then, the noise had drawn the attention of the neighbors. Some had even pulled out their phones to record. "Regina, you and Eric always get along well with each other. What happened?" one of them asked. Kelly nced around. When she and Eric had first bought this ce, it had been an unfinished pre-sale home. The two of them had worked together to fit out it, carefully picking out every detail, from bare walls to cozy corners. Back then, there weren''t many residents in the neighborhood, and she hadn''t met most of them. Now, five yearster, to those people, Regina was Eric''s only and one wife. The realization that someone else had taken over the life she had built was suffocating. "Who is that woman? Is she a mistress?" a neighbor murmured. "You''re a witch! Why did youe? Why did you steal Daddy from Mommy? You''re ruining everything!" Faye''s tearful voice rang out, making the situation even worse. It was obvious an adult had fed her those words. And since even a child was using Kelly, the neighbors easily assumed she was the mistress. "Look at her-she''s so scrawny! How could she everpare to Regina? Eric, don''t be an idiot and throw away your life over this." "Exactly! It''s disgraceful to ruin a family like this. Shameless!" Kelly stood frozen, overwhelmed by shock and helplessness. She turned to Eric, searching for some kind of defense. Ruin the family? Shameless? That had once been my home. Regina was the one who had torn it apart. Both Regina and Faye were using her silence against her, knowing she had no way to fight back. All Kelly could do was hope- hope that Eric would step in and tell the truth.

 Novel Always 5

    But Eric didn''t do anything. "This is my home! He''s my husband! Your mother is the one who took him from me!" Kelly lost control, grabbing a pen and notebook and furiously scribbling to release her frustration. A five-year-old might not even understand words, but that didn''t matter. Even so, Eric quickly positioned himself in front of his wife and daughter, looking at Kelly with pleading eyes. "Kelly, Faye is just a child. Don''t let others judge her. Please ... " He was begging her-to spare him some dignity, at least in front of their daughter. Kelly stared at him in disbelief. Was he seriously asking her to take the me as a mistress so his daughter wouldn''t face criticism? If anyone deserved me, it was Regina. She knew Eric was married and still shamelessly pursued him. Maybe it was the overwhelming despair. Kelly struck Eric hard across the face. Regina wasn''t the only one at fault. If Eric had never touched her, none of that would have happened. "You witch! Why did you hit Daddy?" Faye broke free from Regina''s grasp and ran toward Kelly, shoving her. Kelly was frail. Five years of suffering had left her almost unrecognizable. The force of a five-year-old was enough to send her stumbling. She hit the ground hard, her elbow scraping against the pavement, blood seeping from the wound. "Kelly!" Eric rushed forward to help her, but she recoiled, avoiding his touch. She looked at him with bitterness, her eyes filled with pain. "Kelly!" Kelly scrambled to her feet, clutching her notebook and pen, and bolted in a panic. That was her home-yet she was being treated like an outcast, like a pest that needed to be driven away. "You shameless homewrecker! How dare you show up here!" "Destroying someone else''s family-do you have no shame?" Their harsh words rang in her ears as she fled. Her entire body ached, inside and out. There wasn''t a single part of her that didn''t feel pain. She ran as fast as she could until her legs could carry her no further. When she finally stopped, breathless and shaking, she raised a trembling hand and pped herself hard across the face. The sting dulled the chaos in her mind, but it couldn''t erase her self-loathing. Why couldn''t she speak up? Why did she run away like a coward? That was her home; that was her husband. Why was she the one carrying all the me? ... Silverglow Bay. It took Kelly an hour of walking before she finally arrived. She stood outside the house where she had spent her childhood, yet now it felt distant-almost foreign. Maybe Eric had lied. Maybe her parents were still here, waiting for her. "Hey, pretty! It''ste. Why aren''t you in bed?" A voice called out from the roadside. A thug with a cigarette hanging from his lips whistled at her. Silverglow Bay had once been a lively neighborhood. But after most residents left due to a demolition project, it had turned into a haven for drifters and troublemakers. After five years away, Kelly barely recognized the environment. The unfamiliarity made her uneasy. She clutched her wrist tightly and tried to hurry past the group of thugs without drawing attention. "All alone tonight, huh?" One of them-drunk-flicked away his cigarette and grabbed her arm. Kelly had always been striking. Since childhood, her parents had nurtured her talents in music and dance, ensuring she stood out wherever she went. But years of suffering had dulled her glow. In war-ravaged Oasisvale, her beauty had felt more like a curse than a blessing. The thug''s touch sent a jolt of fear through her. Before she could stop herself, sheshed out, pping him across the face. The thug''s expression darkened with anger. "You little¡ª¡± He raised his hand to strike her. Kelly flinched, instinctively dropping to the ground and shielding her head. Her body reacted on its own, instincts taking over as she curled up in defense. But before the strike could reach her, a sudden cry of pain cut through the night, followed by a heavy thud as the thug copsed to the ground. A figure stood before her, his presence overwhelming. Kelly lifted her head, fear tightening in her chest. The re of the light obscured his face, but she didn''t need to see him-his voice alone sent shivers down her spine. "Get lost!" his deep,manding tone cut through the air like a de. The hooded figure loomed over them, his presence radiating an undeniable threat. The thugs didn''t want trouble and quickly ran away. "Kelly, even after returning to Drakonia, you''re still getting pushed around. What am I supposed to do with you?" his rough voice carried a chilling edge, sending a wave of unease through her. Kelly''s knees nearly buckled, and her breath caught in her throat. Shock and fear clouded her wide eyes. It was him-Zev Lockhart. He wasn''t dead. Worse, he had tracked them to Drakonia. Zev wasn''t just any threat. He was part of a terrorist organization. For Kelly, he was the person she dreaded most.

 Novel Always 6

    Zev couldn''t be alive. It wasn''t possible. Kelly had seen him shot, his body copsing into a pool of blood when the peacekeeping forces arrived. She could have saved him. She didn''t. To her, Zev was nothing more than a criminal, a dangerous member of a terrorist organization. All she had wanted was to get away. So, she had left him behind. From that day forward, the desperate look in his eyes had haunted her dreams. "You can''t run from me, Kelly." Zev''s voice was low, carrying a quiet menace that sent a chill through her. Something in her snapped. Summoning all the strength she could muster, she turned and bolted toward home. Silverglow Bay was an old residentialplex built for officials and their families. It had no elevator, and her apartment was on the third floor. The motion-sensor lights flickered on and off as Kelly sprinted toward her home. At that moment, she forgot her parents were gone. Her instincts told her that home was still the safest ce. She pounded on the door, her mouth opening, but no sound came out. She wanted to scream for her parents, but she couldn''t. Her aphasia had begun the day she watched a colleague get shot in the head right before her eyes. The merciless terrorists had executed him for attempting to escape. Footsteps echoed on the stairs. Kelly''s breath hitched as fear gripped her, but still, no words woulde. Dad, Mom... save me! Kelly screamed in her heart, mming her fists against the door with desperation. No one responded. Her gaze fell on the charred marks across the doorframe. Reality hit her like a tidal wave¡ªEric hadn''t lied. Her parents were gone. ¡°Go on, Kelly. Shout for help. See if anyonees to save you," Zev taunted, drawing closer until she was cornered. Terror swallowed her whole. All she wanted was to get away. "If you''re scared, just say something... anything," he pushed, his voice low and insistent. But instead of answering, Kelly bolted toward the corridor window. She would rather die than fall into his hands. Just as she reached it, Zev yanked her back, wrapping his arms tightly around her. His voice sounded a little nervous, "D*mn it ... Kelly! I was wrong! I didn''t mean to scare you. I just wanted to hear you speak ..." He pulled back his hood, hurriedly trying to exin. But Kelly trembled violently, no longer hearing his words. Her mind was fixed on one thought-she had to end her life. Zev''s voice rang out, filled with urgency, "Kelly! Lucas didn''t just randomly kidnap your medical team-it was nned!" Kelly froze. Her mind, clouded by fear, slowly started piecing things together. She turned toward Zev, her expression full of shock. What is he saying? "Lucas'' group was dealing with a massive outbreak of a lung virus. Your team specializes in this field. Someone at your hospital fed him information-" Zev continued. But before he could finish, a voice interrupted him. "Kelly? Are you here?" Eric''s worried call echoed from downstairs. Realizing she hadn''t gone anywhere else, he had correctly guessed she would be here. Zev''s expression darkened. "Kelly, don''t trust anyone at your hospital." Then, without another word, he leaped out of the corridor window. Kelly''s breath caught. That was the third floor. He was insane. "Kelly!" Eric reached her, panting, and immediately pulled her into a tight embrace. ¡°I''m sorry. Let''s go home." But Kelly didn''t move. She stood frozen, her head shaking slightly. That ce wasn''t her home anymore. Seeing her tear-streaked face, Eric felt his heartache and pped himself hard. "This is all my fault. Kelly, hit me if you want." He struck his face repeatedly. If she didn''t stop him, it seemed he would just keep going. She didn''t stop him. But she couldn''t hold it in any longer- her cries erupted, raw and broken. "Kelly ... " Eric cupped her face, surprised. The fact that she was making any sound at all, even if it was just crying, was a good sign. As a neurosurgeon, Eric had consulted specialists after Kelly''s sudden loss of speech. Her silence wasn''t just emotional trauma-it was reactive aphasia. "Kelly, I''m sorry," Eric murmured, his arms tightening around her. "You came back so suddenly I didn''t know how to react. Just give me a little time, okay? I''ll take care of everything. I won''t let anything happen to you again." His voice wavered with emotion, "You mean so much to me." Kelly''s sobs grew uncontrobly. Her chest ached, and the world around her blurred as if she could barely breathe. Eric imed she was important to him. Why did that sound so absurd? "Come home with me, Kelly. We need to talk," his voice was thick with emotion. Maybe he was being sincere. But Kelly didn''t want to hear it anymore. Zev''s warning echoed in her head, "Don''t trust anyone at your hospital." Her team had been kidnapped. She had suffered for five long years. Her parents had died, their grievances unresolved. Everything she had once held dear was gone. And now, she finally understood the nightmare she had endured hadn''t been a coincidence. It had all been nned from the start.

 Novel Always 7

    Kelly refused to go home with Eric, insisting on staying at the hotel instead. Worried, he offered to stay with her, but she simply scribbled on a paper, "No need. Go back." "Kelly, I know you''re angry with me," Eric said, his voice heavy with guilt. "When your incident happened, I drowned myself in alcohol every single day. Regina drugged me, and I mistook her for you. I was furious when I found out and cut all ties with her. But then she came back, saying she was pregnant." He hesitated before continuing, "I told her to get an abortion, but she refused. She gave birth to Faye and raised her alone for two years. It wasn''t easy for her." Kelly''s fingers curled into fists. Eric actually felt sorry for Regina, who had schemed her way into having his child. "Then Faye got sick," Eric went on. "Regina had a falling-out with Dr. Lynch over the pregnancy and was kicked out of her family. She had nowhere to go, so she came to me, begging for help. At first, I only helped for Faye''s sake. Kelly, the child is innocent." He squatted beside the bed, watching her anxiously. She didn''t respond. Her mind felt distant, her thoughts drifting elsewhere. "Kelly, I know you''ve been through hell these past few years," Eric''s voice cracked. His hand trembled as he reached for hers, his eyes red with regret. "Letting you go is my biggest regret ... " But it was toote. "What are you going to do about me and her?" Kelly wrote. Thew only allowed one wife. He had to choose-her or Regina. "Kelly, please ... just give me some time." He clung to her hand desperately as if afraid she''d slip away. She inhaled deeply and lowered her gaze. With unsteady hands, she wrote, "Don''t make this harder. Let''s get a divorce." She was retreating. No one could understand the depth of her pain. She had already lost everything. The only thing keeping her going was uncovering the truth behind their kidnapping years ago to let her parents rest in peace. "Kelly ... " Eric''s grip tightened, his eyes pleading as he snatched the pen from her fingers. "Don''t say that. I just need time. I won''t give up on you. You know you''re the one I love. But Regina has been with me all these years ... and Faye-she''s been through so much, too. "I just need time to fix this. Please, Kelly." He was begging. But things weren''t as simple as they had been five years ago. His phone rang. He ignored it, but the caller was persistent. Kelly knew it was Regina calling and motioned for Eric to leave. He seemed to understand but refused. "Kelly, I spoke to Jonah Zinn from the psychiatric department. He said your condition is a stress response¡ªpsychological trauma. What you need most right now is support. I''ll stay with you until you get through this." Kelly withdrew her hand from his grasp, resisting with everything she had. There was a time when she believed his presence would help her heal, that he would be the remedy to her pain. But now, he and Regina had shattered herst hope. Just then, Eric''s phone rang again. This time, the caller was Beau, the hospital director -Regina''s father and Eric''s current father-inw. "Eric, Faye has a fever. What''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you home with your wife and daughter?" Beau''s voice was firm. Not wanting Kelly to hear, Eric stepped aside and lowered his voice, "You must have heard that Dr. Cooper''s team is back. Kelly has returned too." There was a heavy silence before Beau spoke again, his tone serious, "Eric, you know how much my daughter has given up for you. She carried Faye, raised her for five years, and stood by your side. Yes, Kelly was your wife once, but you never even had a proper wedding. You need to make the right decision." After a pause, he added, "Your career is taking off. You can''t afford distractions. It would be best to settle this quickly-after all, Kelly works at our hospital now." Then, as if sealing the conversation, he reminded Eric, "She has no parents left. You have nothing to worry about. The choice is yours." ... I understand," Eric murmured, ncing over at Kelly. She sat silently and lonely on the bed. Beau was right¡ª Kelly had nothing left. Her parents were gone, her voice had been taken, and she couldn''t even defend herself. She had be someone others saw as weak- someone easy to push around and disregard. People often said that misfortune struck those already burdened with hardship. That was just how life worked-cold and unforgiving. "Kelly, Faye isn''t feeling well. I have to go home," Eric murmured, stepping closer, intending to kiss her forehead. She flinched, her hands tightening into fists. At that moment, she knew Eric had made his choice. He had chosen Regina. "Kelly, we''re not naive teenagers anymore. The world doesn''t work that way¡ªit''s harsh," Eric said, squatting in front of Kelly, his eyes locked on hers. "But trust me, I love you. I''ll handle everything. Even if we separate, I''ll still look out for you. As long as I''m here, no one will dare to hurt you." Kelly stared at him with disbelief. So that was his n. He wanted her to sign the divorce papers and stay in his life¡ªas his mistress.


    31 11


    ...

 Novel Always 8

    Guilt gnawed at Eric. He avoided Kelly''s eyes, gripping her hand tightly. "Kelly, I know this might not make sense to you, but I have to protect you. Regina''s father is the hospital director. Given your situation, if you want to stay there, we can''t afford to be on bad terms with them." Kelly looked down at him before yanking her hand away. "I know it''s hard for you to ept," Eric continued. "But now that you''re back, we have to move forward. I promise you. When I have the power to stand up to them, I''ll make things right. I won''t let you remain in this position forever-without a name, without a status." She stayed silent, her expression unreadable. Taking her silence as agreement, Eric pulled her into a firm embrace. "I knew you''d understand. In this world, we don''t always get to choose. Without connections and influence, we can''t protect anything on our own." Kelly sat motionless, an icy chill creeping through her. It was as if a stranger had taken Eric''s ce. In just five years, he had changed so much that it terrified her. "Get some rest. Drakonia is safe-you''re safe here," Eric reassured her softly, leaning in for a kiss. She instinctively turned away. Eric hesitated for a second before pulling back, too preupied to exin further. Then, he left. He was too busy trying to keep both sides happy. The room fell into an unsettling silence. For five years in Oasisvale, Kelly had never known peace. Gunfire, screams, and cries had be her nightly luby. The air was always thick with despair and the metallic scent of blood. She had witnessed too much death and cruelty. War had painted everything in shades of destruction. Whenever she closed her eyes, those memories came rushing back. "She looks good. Take her to the boss." The day she was taken, she had been dragged by armed men and tossed into a tent. Just when all hope had drained from her, a colleague of hers burst in, braving the danger to knock out the man who had pinned her down. Even though they both knew escape was nearly impossible, he still grabbed her hand and ran. "Kelly, we have to make it out alive! Eric is waiting for you! "Run, Kelly!" A gunshot rang out. The bullet grazed Kelly''s ear before piercing straight through her colleague''s forehead. The agonized screams of her teammates and the wails of her mentor were forever etched in her mind. She would never forget that moment. From that day on, she had lost her voice. "Michael ... " That was the colleague who had died saving her¡ªMichael Reed. He never got the chance to tell Kelly that he had loved her, too. "Kelly, have you ever thought that Eric might not be the person you think he is?" Michael asked as they traveled toward their destination. At that time, Kelly was deeply in love with Eric. Without hesitation, she replied, "Nobody is perfect, but I can ept every part of him." Michael''s expression darkened for a moment before he continued, "But if he ever betrayed you, could you forgive him?" Kelly frowned, puzzled by his words. "What are you trying to say?" "I wasn''t going to bring it up, but I don''t want you to stay in the dark. The night we joined the team, Eric didn''t go home because he-" Before Michael could finish, a sudden impact sent their vehicle tumbling across the desert. The air filled with gunfire and explosions, the deafening noise leaving their ears ringing. By the time they regained consciousness, their medical team had already fallen into Lucas'' hands. ... Under the warm cascade of the shower, Kelly scrubbed her skin as if trying to wash away the past. Wrapping her arms around herself, she sank into a crouch, struggling to block out the memories. Silent tears mixed with the water, but the ache inside her refused to fade. No matter how hard she tried to forget, the past clung to her like a shadow. Michael''s unfinished words suddenly made sense. He must have been warning her about Eric and Regina. The timeline added up- Regina''s child was already five years old. That meant she and Eric had been together long before Kelly left Seaville. At that time, they had probably just gotten married. It was hard to believe that the same man who once rushed across the city, desperate to propose to her on time, had already betrayed her early on. The pain was unbearable as if her heart were being ripped apart. It was worse than any physical wound, a torment that cut deep into her soul. She hit her forehead against the wall, overwhelmed with regret, wishing she hadn''t made it out alive. Then, a faint noise broke through the silence. Her grief was instantly reced by a surge of fear. Shutting off the shower, she hurriedly wrapped a towel around herself, her hands trembling as she inched toward the door. Peeking outside, she found nothing but emptiness. Letting out a shaky breath, she finally rxed. "You don''t even bother locking your door? That''s quite fearless of you, Kelly." The chillingly familiar voice came from behind. Kelly froze. Spinning around, her legs nearly gave out from terror. Zev''s frown deepened as he caught her, pulling her firmly into his arms.

 Novel Always 9

    Kelly struggled fiercely, gripping the towel tightly around herself. Fear and anger flickered in her eyes as she red at Zev. "What are you trying to hide? I''ve already seen every inch of your body," he taunted, a smirk ying on his lips. Zev had always been mischievous, taking pleasure in bullying her. He had been bullying her for five years. Shaking with rage, Kelly suddenly raised her hand and struck him hard across the face. She knew that, without him, she wouldn''t have made it back from the battlefield alive. But that didn''t erase the nightmares he had left behind. They never stopped haunting her. "We were married for five years in Solmaris, yet the first thing you do when you see me is hit me?" Zev''s voice carried a tinge of hurt. He was undeniably striking-tall and broad-shouldered, standing at six feet two, his chiseled features sharp andmanding. There was an untamed wildness about him, a fierceness in his mixed heritage that made him stand out, making it difficult for Kelly to be near him. Zev wasn''t the kind of man who could blend into a crowd. No matter where he was-even in the desert-he seemed to dominate his surroundings. The first time Kelly met him, she was overwhelmed by his presence. She had once questioned him. If he was Drakonian, why had he chosen the path of a criminal, entangling himself with a terrorist organization? His response was blunt. He did it for profit-because, in the end, everyone lived for their interests. Zev had been involved in smuggling, a crime that eventually put him on the customs authority''s wanted list. With nowhere else to go, he aligned himself with Lucas, the leader of a terrorist group, earning his trust. Zev''s deep knowledge of military strategy quickly set him apart. He provided Lucas with tactical ns and became his closest advisor, second inmand within the organization. Kelly signed sharply, "Shut up!" Zev was one of the few who could understand her signnguage. With a sigh, he leaned against the wall and lifted his hands in mock surrender. "I came to give you a phone. Has your so-called loving husband even noticed you don''t have one? What if something happens to you?" His tone dripped with grievances, each word a deliberate jab at Eric''s neglect. He was barely holding back from outright saying Eric didn''t care about her at all. "I don''t need your fake concern," Kelly signed, her hands trembling slightly. Zev grabbed her wrist before she could pull away. "Do you even have a conscience? Do you call this fake? If not for me, do you think you would have survived Lucas'' ce?" Furious, Kelly tried to p him, but he caught her hand effortlessly. His grip was firm yet careful, as though he could shatter her delicate wrist with the slightest pressure. For a fleeting moment, a softness appeared in his eyes, but it vanished instantly. Kelly knew Zev was malicious and always took pleasure in bullying her. But no matter how much he toyed with her, he had never truly forced her into anything. It had always been an act, a performance for Lucas. She had once asked him why he bothered protecting her. With a wicked smirk, he had answered, "Because you''re beautiful. I''ll wait for the day you fall for me and be my wife." Her response had been immediate and full of anger, "Forget about it. I''m married. I love my husband." Back then, she thought leaving Solmaris meant she was finally free of Zev. That her nightmare had ended the moment she stepped foot in Drakonia. But reality had proved her wrong. "Why are you here? Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police?" Kelly signed. Zev said nothing. Instead, he pulled out a first aid kit, took hold of her wrist again, and began disinfecting her wound with iodine and cotton swabs. His expression darkened. There was a quiet anger simmering beneath the surface. After a long pause, he finally asked, "Who did this to you?" During those years of war and chaos, he had never allowed harm toe to her. He felt upset to see her injured in her homnd. "It''s none of your concern." Kelly averted her gaze, trying to pull her arm free. But in that moment of frustration and helplessness, tears spilled from her eyes despite her efforts to hold them back. Zev didn''t release her. He continued tending to her wound with a rare gentleness as if she were something fragile, something precious. Kelly refused to look at him. He was part of a terrorist group, a criminal. Although he had protected her for five years, it didn''t erase what he was. She couldn''t let personal emotions cloud her judgment¡ªnot when he was a traitor to the nation. "If I hadn''t cared about you, you wouldn''t havested this long," Zev muttered, tossing the used cotton swab into the trash. He pulled out a new phone, inserted a SIM card, and ced it in her hand. "My number is saved. If you''re ever in danger, call me. I''m far more reliable than your terrible husband, who''s already moved on." Humiliation and anger burned through Kelly. She didn''t want to hear Eric''s name¡ªespecially not from Zev. Without thinking, she raised her hand to p him. But he was faster. He grabbed her and pinned her against the bed. "Looks like I''ve spoiled you too much." Zev''s expression darkened as he forcefully yanked away her bath towel, his presence overwhelming, like a predator closing in on its prey. He always frightened her like that. Tears streamed down Kelly''s face, uncontroble and endless. This time, Zev was the one who felt panicked.

 Novel Always 10

    "Don''t cry, I was wrong ... "Zev''s tone was harsh, but he admitted his mistakes just as quickly. Kelly once thought he was just putting on an act, but over time, she realized he only treated her this way. To everyone else, he barely showed any expression, as if even speaking an extra word was a charity. "I have nowhere to go. Let me sleep for a while..." Zev flipped onto the bed, shut his eyes, and made himself right at home. Kelly quickly got up, intending to grab her worn, unwashed clothes from the floor and put them back on. "I brought you clean clothes and toiletries. They''re on the couch." Zev spoke casually, eyes still closed. Kelly nced at the bags on the couch. Inside were clothes in her exact size, along with face wash and skincare products for women. She didn''t touch them. Instead, with stubborn pride, she picked up her dirty clothes, put them back on, and curled up on the couch. Half an hour passed. Frustration bubbling inside her, Kelly finally got up and walked over to the bed, ring at the peacefully sleeping Zev. Does he think my ce is some kind of hotel? This criminal-


    this shameless terrorist. "You, get up," Kelly gave him a shove, gesturing. But Zev didn''t even open his eyes. There was nothing she could do. Clenching her fists in anger, she even considered smothering him with a pillow. But the sharp scent of blood made her instincts kick in. Her medical training took over, and she reached out, pulling open his jacket. Underneath, Zev wore a white T-shirtpletely soaked in blood. Kelly sucked in a breath. She quickly lifted his shirt. A piece of gauze was taped over his upper chest, already drenched in red. The wound was from a gunshot, still not fully healed, and now bleeding again. At that moment, all Kelly could think was-Zev was incredibly lucky to be alive. She had seen him with her own eyes, shot by a stray bullet, lying in a pool of blood. Yet somehow, he had survived. It had to be thanks to his solid, muscr build. His body was lean and strong, without an ounce of excess fat-the kind of physique that made anything he wore look straight out of a fashion ad. Kelly pushed at him again, but he was burning up with fever andpletely unresponsive. If he didn''t get to a hospital soon, he could die. Her eyes fell on a new phone beside the bed. After a long moment of hesitation, she picked it up and dialed the emergency number. But as soon as the operator answered, she found herself unable to say a single word. In the end, she hung up and sent a text instead. The police arrived quickly. Both Zev and Kelly were taken in for questioning. On the way to the station, Zev woke up. His face was pale, but he still managed a weak, amused smile at Kelly. "Kelly, you have no heart." Kelly turned away, signing with her hands, "You''re a criminal. Even if you escaped this time, thew will catch up with you." Zev didn''t argue. For once, he was eerily quiet and cooperative. Kelly couldn''t help but wonder, Had he turned over a new leaf? "You should be in a hospital, not running around. Do you have a death wish?" The moment they stepped into the station, a middle-aged man in a military uniform walked up and pped Zev across the face. Zev furrowed his brows, muttering under his breath, "If I hadn''t run, my wife would''ve left me." Kelly''s head snapped toward the man-hismanding presence was unmistakable. She recognized him instantly. Gary Wagner. He was the peacekeeping officer who had rescued them. "This isn''t something that can be exined in a few words," Gary told her, his tone serious. "It''s ssified. But I can tell you this¡ªZev is one of us. Five years ago, he was sent undercover to infiltrate Lucas'' organization. Because of him, we were able to take down Lucas'' terrorist group so quickly." Kelly froze. She couldn''t process it. "Gary, don''t scare her. She''s timid," Zev said with a smirk, raising an eyebrow. "Enough with the jokes! Get back to base, now!" Gary snapped, clearly furious. Zev had disobeyed orders and gone rogue. Zev didn''t argue. Instead, he turned back to Kelly, his expression deeply wounded. "Kelly, you''ve abandoned me twice now ... " his voice was low, filled with emotion. "I''m not letting you go. No matter what, I''ll alwayse back to you." Kelly stood frozen as she watched Gary drag Zev away. She still hadn''t snapped out of it. Zev-the same reckless, infuriating man she knew was an undercover agent for the peacekeeping forces. Even Lucas had never suspected him. And neither had she. His act had been wless.

 Novel Always 11

    As Kelly left the police station, her phone rang. She flinched in surprise. It had been five years since shest touched a phone-she had almost forgotten that Zev had bought one for her. Staring at the device in her hand, Kelly felt dazed. If Zev was a cop, then when she left him bleeding out and ran for her life back, he must have hated her for it. "Why did you take so long to answer?" Zev''s voice came through the line. "Did I scare you?" he asked softly. "Once I''m healed, I''lle find you. I registered a WhatsApp ount for you using this number. Try logging in the password is your birthday." Kelly stood frozen, gripping the phone tightly. Zev knew she wouldn''t respond, so he just kept talking. "I put 50,000 dors in your PayPal." Hearing Kelly''s breath hitch, he spoke again, "That''s all my savings. Consider it a loan-pay me back when you can... "Kelly clenched the phone in her hand, just about to hang up, when Zev added, "Buy yourself something nice to eat." He was rambling now. Even on the other end, she could hear Gary getting impatient, but Zev kept going, "And remember what I told you- don''t trust anyone at your hospital. You hear me? If you hear me, snap your fingers." Kelly didn''t move. She just hung up in silence. She looked down at the phone, unable to understand what Zev was trying to do. She had left him for dead in Solmaris. Just now, she had even turned him in. She had made it clear that she wanted him dead. So why did he act like it didn''t matter? ... The next morning, Kelly arrived at Seaville Hospital. Waiting for her at the entrance were her mentor, Tyson Cooper, and her senior colleague, Melody Isaac. When she returned to the country, they had both given her their contact information. Now that she had a phone, she had reached out to them. "Kelly," Tyson said, looking at her with concern. He had already heard about Eric''s remarriage-after all, they all worked at the same hospital. Melody, on the other hand, looked furious. "Kelly, you better not stop me. I swear I''m going to teach that woman a lesson!" Kelly''s eyes reddened, but she forced a smile. Tyson, who had sustained a leg injury back in Solmaris, sighed as he gazed at her with sympathy. "Kelly ... I also heard about your parents... "Tyson and Kelly''s father had been ssmates in elementary school, and Tyson was also Kelly''s teacher. Their families had always been close. As he spoke, Tyson''s voice grew choked with emotion. During the five years in Solmaris, he hade to see Kelly as his daughter. The sudden news of her parents'' passing was too much for him to process. He hadn''t slept all night, and his hair seemed to have turned a shade whiter. Melody''s eyes reddened as well, and she turned away. She had always been someone who wore her emotions on her sleeve. Back in Solmaris, she had looked after Kelly the most. Their team had consisted of six people-Michael had sacrificed himself, and only five had made it back. "Tyson, if it weren''t for Kelly, none of us would have made it home," Melody said hoarsely. "She saved all our lives." As she spoke, tears streamed down her face. "From now on, we''re Kelly''s family." Tyson nodded, eyes red. "That''s right ... Kelly, we''re your family now." Kelly stood there numbly, head bowed. Tears dripped onto the ground. "Dr. Cooper, you''re all here." A few others had arrived, their expressions grim. "We need the hospital to give us an exnation! We were injured in the line of duty-this is a workce injury. They have topensate us." "Exactly! They need topensate us for all the losses we''ve suffered over these five years-especially for the psychological trauma!" The group gathered beneath the director''s office building, emotions running high. To have gone through such a massive ordeal, to have disappeared for five years¡ªit was a devastating blow, both to their families and to themselves. "Kelly ... " Melody held Kelly''s hand, speaking in a soft, soothing voice. "You need to stop ming yourself for what happened to Michael. Even if we could go back, he would still choose to save you. Try to let it go, okay? Keeping everything bottled up will only hurt you." She sighed, already anticipating just how much Kelly''s silence would cost her. "Give me back my son! Give me back my son!" At the entrance of the lobby, Michael''s parents were inconsble, sobbing uncontrobly. Everyone had made it back. Everyone except Michael. Kelly''s entire body went rigid. She stood frozen, hands clenched into fists. If she had died that day, maybe Michael would still be alive. "Beau, give me back my son!" Michael''s mother cried, clutching his framed photo. "What''s with all the yelling?" The elevator doors slid open, and Regina stepped out, her expression dark. "The peacekeeping mission was assigned by the higher-ups, but you were the ones who volunteered. So why are you all acting like victims now?" "D*mn it, Regina! Do you even hear yourself? You''re worse than a beast!" Melody lunged at her, ready to strike, but the others quickly held her back. Regina scoffed. "Thepensation n is about to be approved. You''ll all be getting promotions because of this. Isn''t that what you wanted? If it''s about money, then let''s just sit down and talk. There''s no need to make a scene." p! A sharp crack echoed through the lobby. Melody stood there, stunned, staring at Kelly. Kelly had just walked up and pped Regina across the face.

 Novel Always 12

    Regina stood frozen, clutching her face in shock as she stared at Kelly. Kelly''s breathing was ragged. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and pped Regina again. Hospital staff rushed over, trying to intervene. Melody pushed forward too¡ªbut instead of stopping Kelly, she grabbed Regina and pinned her down. "Kelly! Keep going!" Kelly trembled as she red at Regina, then raised her hand and gestured, "You have no right to talk about Michael." Regina''s face darkened with fury. "And what right do you have to hit me? Who do you think you are, Kelly? Your parents are dead! You''re nothing but a mute now. God knows how many times you got bullied in Solmaris. What are you acting all high and mighty for?" Kelly clenched her teeth, her eyes burning with unshed tears. Her parents were gone. She had sacrificed five years of her life for the hospital, for peace, only to be trapped in Solmaris. And now Regina was twisting the knife, stabbing her where it hurt the most. "What did you just say?" Melody snapped. "Say it again! Regina, you''ve crossed the line. You stole Eric while Kelly was gone, you home-wrecking b*tch! And now you''re acting all smug?" She couldn''t hold back any longer. Shoving aside the people around her, she grabbed Regina by the hair and started swinging. After five years in Solmaris, Melody was no pushover. Regina was no match for her. "Help! Somebody stop them!" Regina screamed, but no one stepped in. Even security guards were blocked by Michael''s grieving parents. Regina had brought this upon herself. Just then, the elevator doors slid open. Beau and Eric stepped out. Seeing the chaos unfold, Eric rushed forward in a panic to shield Regina. "Melody! Let go! If you keep this up, I''m calling the cops!" Melody lost her bnce when Eric shoved her, falling hard onto the floor. Right in front of Eric, Kelly stepped forward and pped Regina across the face again. Then she grabbed a pen and paper, scrawling furiously, "Go ahead. Call the cops on me." Eric frowned, stunned. He couldn''t believe Kelly had hit someone. "Kelly, are you getting involved in this mess too?" Kelly''s hands shook, and her vision blurred with unshed tears. She scribbled quickly, "All they want is an exnation!" "The higher-ups will handle this, not you throwing a tantrum in public!" Eric grabbed her wrist. "Come with me. Now." Regina, looking utterly disheveled, clutched her stinging cheek and spat venomously, "Kelly, what are you so guilty about? What, don''t want to admit it? Everyone knows you were stuck in Solmaris for five years-God knows how many men had their way with you. Is that why you''reshing out?" "Regina!" Eric''s furious roar cut through the air. His chest heaved with anger as he red at her. Regina looked at Eric, her expression full of grievance. "Eric! You have to choose today¡ªshe or me! I''m telling you, if she stays, I''m gone. If I''m here, then she has to go!¡± ¡°Eric, you''re worse than an animal!" Melody pointed a furious finger at him. "Kelly went missing for a few years, and you married this woman?" Tyson''s disappointment was evident. "I never thought you''d do something like this. Do you even know what Kelly went through these past five years? She always believed you''d wait for her." Eric lowered his head, guilt shing across his face. "Stop trying to guilt-trip him!" Regina snapped, her voice bordering on hysteria. "Everyone thought they were dead! What, was Eric supposed to spend his whole life waiting for her? Is that realistic?" She turned to Eric, desperate. "Eric! I was the one by your side for the past five years. You have to make a choice!" ¡°Enough!¡± a deep, authoritative voice rang out from behind them. It was Beau, his tone sharp with reprimand, "This is a hospital! A ce to save lives, not a ce for your drama!" The room fell into silence. Beau continued, his voice steady, "I know all of you have been through a lot, and it''s a miracle that you made it back alive. As for Michael ... "He turned to Michael''s grieving parents, his expression solemn. ¡°As the hospital director, I offer my deepest condolences.¡± Looking at everyone, he spoke firmly, "I''ll do everything in my power to fight for what you deserve. But you''re doctors-educated professionals. I won''t tolerate any more chaos in the hospital." Kelly clutched the pen in her hand, fighting the urge to write down the question burning in her mind, Who betrayed us? But Zev had warned her-trust no one. Which meant the traitor could be anyone in this hospital. "Everyone, calm down," Beau said in a softer voice. "If you have work to do, get back to it. If you need rest, take it. If you have grievances, bring them to me, and we''ll settle them in private." The tension in the air gradually eased. Only Michael''s parents remained inconsble, sobbing uncontrobly. Kelly tightened her grip on her pen, her nails digging into her palm. The tip of the pen pressed so hard that it broke the skin, but she didn''t loosen her grip. She couldn''t let Michael die in vain. She would uncover the truth. She would make sure Michael''s parents got the answers they deserved. And she would see to it that the traitor paid the price. "Tch," Regina scoffed, muttering under her breath, "As long as they get enough money and benefits, they''ll stop causing trouble. If they keep making a fuss, it just means the offer wasn''t good enough. Greedy, everyst one of them." Eric shot her a re. "That''s enough!" Regina met his gaze, her eyes zing with defiance. "No, it''s not enough! Say it clearly, Eric. Right here, in front of my father and everyone else who do you choose? She or me?" her voice wavered with


    emotion. "Now that she''s back, does that make me the other woman? I refuse to live with that shame! Either you cut ties with her, or I walk away with our child!" All eyes turned to Eric.

 Novel Always 13

    Chapter 13 Threat *Finished


    "Kelly, I know you''ve been through a lot, but some things just can''t be changed. Beau walked over and patted Kelly on the shoulder before turning to Eric. "You need to make a decision. Say it clearly in front of


    "Erie, you''d better choose wisely." Melody said, clenching her fists in anger,


    Kelly also looked at Eric. Everyone was waiting for him to give a clear answer.


    "Regina, you''re only treating Kelly this way because she has


    no one backing her up! If her parents were still alive-


    Melody choked up, unable to continue. Tears started streaming down her face.


    Kelly gripped her pen so tightly that the tip pierced her palm, blood seeping through her fingers.


    They were right. Everyone bullied her because she had no one to protect her.


    "Kelly... I''m sorry. In the end. Eric could only offer an apology in front of everyone..


    "Eric! You b*stard!" Melody shouted, losing control.


    "Erie, what you''re doing ispletely wrong," others spoke up for Kelly as well-


    after all, without her, they wouldn''t have made it back alive.


    "I''m sorry, I know this is all my fault, Erie said, his


    voice filled with frustration. "But my mind is a mess right now. Please, don''t force me to choose.


    He couldn''t make a swift decision for the sake of benefits, nor could he firmly choose Kelly out of love.


    So he hesitated, stuck in the middle.


    Regina was furious. She had assumed Eric would choose her without question.


    "Eric!" She red at Kelly with venom in her eyes. "Don''t get cocky. He won''t choose you. Just wait and see!"


    With that, Regina stormed off in anger.


    Eric remained where he was, reaching for Kelly''s hand. "Kelly, please... Just give me some time.


    Kelly instinctively pulled away, her expression cold and distant.


    "Everyone, head to the conference room. Dr. Lynch will address the situation, someone from the hospital''s PR department announced, urging the group to discusspensation. Kelly didn''t go. She didn''t wantpensation. She would neverpromise.


    What happened in Solmaris wasn''t just an ident.


    The terrorists had known their exact route. They knew the team specialized in infectious diseases. Kelly had suspected this for the past five years, but she never had solid proof. And if Zey was an undercover cop, then his warning couldn''t be ignored.


    "Kelly Melody hesitated, then made her decision. "If you''re not going. I''m staying with you."


    "Id suggest you go to the conference room and hear them out. You wouldn''t want to walk away empty-


    handed, would you?" Regina smirked at Melody as she stepped out of the conference room. "What''s done is done, after all-


    Melody had the urge to kick her.


    Kelly stopped her and quickly wrote in her notebook. "Melody, go in. Fight for what you deserve."


    Melody hesitated. "But you


    Chapter 13 Threat


    "I''m fine," Kelly signed simply.


    Melody nodded. Wait for me out here, then."


    Kelly nodded in response.


    Finished


    Once the hallway was empty except for the two of them. Regina sauntered up to Kelly, her voice dripping with mockery, "Everyone else gets to stay at the hospital- except you. Did you lose your voice over a little trauma? Serves you right. You should''ve just died over there."


    221


    She sneered. "We''ve never had a mute doctor at this hospital before. You''re pitiful, you know that? No parents, no


    husband, no power, no connections. And now, you can''t even speak. On top of that, you''re about to lose your job. How exactly do you n to survive! Honestly, dying would be easier for you" Kelly clenched her fists and stared at Regina.


    This woman was the director''s daughter-


    spoiled, arrogant, and had always acted like she owned the ce.


    Kelly lifted her hand slightly. Regina instinctively flinched, thinking she was about to be hit.


    But Kelly only tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Regina''s expression twisted in anger. "I haven''t forgotten those ps you gave me today, Kelly. Mark my words-


    you have nothing now. Your parents are gone, and no one''s here to protect you anymore. With the Lynches'' influence in Seaville and this hospital, I can make sure you never work here again. That would be eff She pulled out a card and held it out. There''s 100 grand on this. Take it, leave Seaville, and


    never show your face again. If you''re smart, you''ll walk away now-


    because if you don''t. I''ll make you regreting back alive."


    Kelly picked up her notebook and wrote. "The Lynches aren''t powerful enough to do whatever they want in Seaville."


    Regina let out a mockingugh. "You''ve been missing for five years. You have no idea, do you? My sister rissa is already engaged to Seaville''s most powerful family-


    the Lockharts. You must''ve heard of them, right? They practically own this city."


    Kelly took a slow breath before scoffing.


    Just a bunchofcorrupt peoplecovering foreachother.


    "I''d love to see you try," Kelly scribbled before snatching Regina''s card and tossing


    it straight into the trash.


    Regina''s smirk


    faltered. Then she let out a coldugh. "Fine, Kelly. From this day forward, I''ll make sure you regret ever surviving. You were held hostage for five years-


    you''repletely out of touch with how things work now. People without family or power? They mean nothing to me. And destroying you? That''ll be effortless."


    Kelly met her gaze, her anger burning, and wrote, "I''ll be waiting"


    Send Gifts


    20

 Novel Always 14

    hapter 14 Concubine


    Regina was overly confident,pletely dismissing Kelly as a threat.


    #Finished


    Without her parents, Kelly had lost all her backing. And the one person she used to rely on-


    Eric-was no longer someone who would stand firmly by her side.


    That''s why Regina looked down at Kelly with the arrogance of a victor.


    "Kelly." The meeting had ended quickly and on a sour note. No one was satisfied.


    Melody walked out and stood beside Kelly. "Dr. Lynch said thepensation for each person won''t exceed 500,000 dors.


    A life lost and five years of suffering in hell-reduced to a mere 500,000 dors.


    "What about Michael?" Kelly wasn''t concerned about the money. She wanted to know how the hospital nned to handle Michael''s case.


    Michael had died saving others. He was a hero. She hoped the hospital would give him the honor he deserved.


    "Dr. Lynch only mentionedpensating his family 1.2 million dors. He didn''t say anything else."


    The moment Melody finished speaking. Kelly stormed into the room.


    Losing control, she grabbed Beau by the cor, her eyes burning with fury as if she were ready to tear him apart.


    "Michael sacrificed himself. He was a hero!" Her fingers trembled as she signed, but when she saw Beau didn''t understand, she pulled out her notebook and wrote, "Michael was a hero! The hospital shouldn''t b Michael''s mother had cried herself weak, now leaning against his father for support.


    Kelly couldn''t bring herself to look at them. She kept her gaze locked on Beau.


    "Honor is something the government decides, not me, Beau said dismissively. "Besides, no one knows what happened in Solmaris. It''s just your word...


    He was brushing it off. He had no intention of reporting it.


    Kelly''s grip tightened on him, her entire body trembling with grief and rage.


    "Kelly, I''d advise you not to make a scene. Even his family has epted thepensation and isn''t pushing the matter further. Who do you think you are?" Regina rolled her eyes and sneered. "And what was Eric, unable to stand seeing Kelly like this, stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. "Kelly, we''ll deal with thister. Calm down first."


    Kelly shoved him away, stubbornly keeping her eyes on Beau


    Her gaze said it all-


    if Michael didn''t receive the recognition he deserved, she would never let this go.


    Beau''s expression darkened. His voice dropped, ''Fine. I''ll report it


    Only then did Kelly let go, copsing weakly onto the floor.


    "Kelly... Eric gently patted her back, trying tofort her. Take a deep breath. You can''t get too worked up right now-


    it won''t help your recovery."


    Kelly didn''t move. She didn''t respond.


    Beau shot Eric a nce, his face grim, then scoffed and walked away.


    Regina clenched her fists tightly, gritting her teeth as she spoke, "Eric! Faye said she misses you. You''re not on the night shift.


    232 PM -


    Chapter 14 Concubine


    Eric nced at Kelly, then back at Regina. "Take good care of Faye. I''ve scheduled an appointment with Jonah, the psychiatrist, to check on Kelly''s speech issue." "Eric! I''m your wife!" Regina snapped, furious.


    Finished


    Standing at the


    door, Melody scoffed. There''s a natural order to things, Regina. Don''t be so shameless. In the old days, someone like you would''ve been nothing more than a concubine. Regina clenched her jaw, her eyes burning with hatred as she red at Kelly. "Just you wait, Kelly."


    With that, she stormed out in anger,


    "Eric,


    after everything you and Kelly have been through, how could you do this? She was missing for only two years, and you already remarried? Now that the meeting room was empty except for the three of them, M Eric took Kelly''s hand gently, his voice low with guilt, ¡°I didn''t have a choice. She got pregnant and secretly gave birth to the baby. Dr. Lynch also put pressure on me¨C


    if I didn''t marry her..."


    He trailed off, unable to say the rest.


    Maybe he was telling the truth, but Beau had forced his hand, leveraging the situation for personal gain..


    In the end, Eric hadpromised for the sake of self-interest.


    Melody opened her mouth as if to argue but held back. "You two haven''t seen each other in five years. Take some time to reconnect. I''m leaving. Take good care of Kelly. If anything happens to her, I won''t forg She gave Kelly onest, sorrowful nce. But love and rtionships weren''t something she could interfere with. With a sigh.


    she turned and left.


    Kelly sat on the floor, staring at Eric''s hand holding hers. It felt foreign. Worse than that, it made her sick-


    a deep, visceral disgust.


    "Kelly


    ...


    Now that they were alone, Eric finally exhaled and scooped her up into his arms. The floor is cold."


    Kelly struggled to push him away, but he held her tight.


    He clung to her as if he needed to make sure she was real. As if he were afraid she might disappear again. Sitting on the couch, he cradled her just like he used to.


    She was so thin-


    so fragile that he could practically wrap an arm around her entire frame.


    His voice was hoarse with pain as he held her close, "Kelly, seeing you like this breaks my heart."


    Kelly sat stiffly in


    his embrace. There was a time when she had loved being held like this,forted in his arms.


    Now, it made her want to throw up.


    The thought of Eric sharing a bed with Regina all these years, of the


    child they had together-it made her stomach churn.


    "I''m going to divorce Regina," he murmured. ¡°You are my wife, Kelly, Just give me some time, okay?"


    Send Gifts

 Novel Always 15

    Chapter 15 Betrayed


    Kelly didn''t respond to Eric. Her entire demeanor was numb and indifferent.


    "I want to stay in the hospital," she wrote the words in her notebook.


    Regina would never allow that. And now that Kelly couldn''t speak, it gave them the perfect excuse to kick her out.


    Finished


    But she had to stay. She had to find the traitor who had betrayed thern Michael deserved justice, and she owed it to herself- and to everyone to uncover the truth.


    "I overheard part of their meeting. Your case is a bit special, so I fought to get you more time for treatment. As long as you cooperate and focus on recovery, once you start speaking again, you''ll be allowed to st Kelly nodded.


    Eric let out a breath as if relieved by her obedience. "Last night was an exception


    because Faye was sick, but tonight, I promise to spend time with you. Okay?"


    Kelly almostughed at how ridiculous


    he sounded. He was acting like some ancient emperor with a harem, and now he expected her to be grateful for the privilege of hispany.


    I''m going to change and grab my car keys," Eric said, checking his watch. Then, with a familiar touch, he ruffled her hair. "Be good and wait here for me."


    Kelly remained still, silent.


    Eric took that as a sign ofpliance and left the meeting room.


    A vibration startled her. She nced at her phone-


    it was a message from an unknown contact.


    Zev had helped her set up a WhatsApp ount, and she had logged inst night. Today, she added Melody and Tyson.


    "Honey, did you miss me?" The sender''s profile picture waspletely ck-


    minimalist, and stylish. But his first message shattered any illusion of cool detachment.


    Kelly clicked on the profile, ready to block him, but then hesitated. The guilt from Solmaris still lingered. She had watched him nearly die back then, and that guilt kept her from cutting him off entirely. "Zev, don''t call me that, she replied firmly


    Zev responded with a pouting emoji.


    Kelly typed, "Focus on your recovery.


    "Are you worried about me?" Zev responded.


    Kelly replied, "It''s just a doctor''s concern."


    Zev sent another message, "Honey, my wound hurts so much. The doctors here aren''t as gentle as you.


    "Kelly, I miss you. I don''t think I can go a day without seeing you."


    Staring at the messages, Kelly flushed with frustration. Annoyed, she quickly exited the chat.


    "Dad, how could you agree to let Kelly report this? We should be burying this issue, not bringing it to the surface! If Michael''s case gets investigated, you''ll be the one facing consequences!" Just as Kelly was about to delete Zev''s chat, she heard Regina''s voice outside the door.


    "I was just pacifying her. There''s no way I''m reporting this. Not only that, but I also need to bury this matter as soon as possible and shut Michael''s parents up." Beau said in a low voice. Chapter 15 Betrayed


    The conference room''s door handle moved slightly


    Kelly quickly rolled off the couch and hid behind at


    Beau and Regina had no idea she was still inside, they assumed she had already


    left.


    Finished


    "Dad, how do you n to shut Michael''s parents up? He was their only son. There''s no way they''ll just let this go. Regina said. sounding worried. "We barely managed to cover this up. It it blows up again and th "We start with money. If that doesn''t work, we use other means. We can''t rish this, but we also can''t drag it out." Beau said calmly, leaning against the conference table.


    "I still can''t believe they made it back alive," Regna said through gritted teeth. "Why couldn''t they have just died out there! Especially Kelly"


    Heat nced at Regina. "Your mother spoiled you too much. You''ve already won. Why waste your energy on a defeated opponent? The more you lixate on her, the more it makes you look insecure" "Dad! Have you seen the way Eric looks at Kelly? He''spletely bewitched. If this goes on, she''s going to take him away," Regina said, unwilling to ept it.


    "You''re overthinking. Eric is my choice for the family''s sessor. His thirst for power and status far outweighs whatever feelings he has for Kelly. Our


    family holds an elite position in society. And I heard that the eldest son of the Lockharts as returning soon. Once nssa marries their family, our status in Sraville will be untouchable. Eric isn''t stupid. Beau sand with


    confidence,


    "Lenvy rissa. The eldest Lockhart son is their family''s sole heir, Regina said, finally pleased. She wrapped her arms around Beau in a spoiled manner. "Dad, if she marries into that family, we''ll never have t Beau nodded. Instead of wasting time getting angry, why don''t you think about how to keep your husband in check? Men are sentimental First loves hold a special ce in their hearts, but that doesn''t mean the Regina clenched her jaw.


    "Dad, I still don''t feel at ease. That''s why I need to get Kelly out of the hospital


    *I''ve given Eric six months. If she still can''t speak by then,


    don''t me me for not keeping her around, Beau said coldly.


    Regina sneered. "Timph, six months is more than enough time to make her disappear."


    Behind the couch. Kelly gripped her phone tightly, her whole body trembling.


    There


    wasn''t any solid proof yet, but from their conversation, it was clear that Beau and Regina were involved in betraying. their medical team.


    She quickly recorded everything they said. But


    since she wasn''t familiar with this phone''s functions, she identally tapped the camera button while saving the file.


    Click. The sudden shutter sound shattered the silence in the conference room.


    Beau and Regina''s heads snapped toward the noise.


    Kelly stiffened, knowing she had been caught.

 Novel Always 16

    Chapter 16 Unfamiliar Man


    Kelly scrambled to her feet, gripping her phone tightly as she watched Beau and Regina warily.


    Beau''s expression darkened, his eyes turning sharp. "Kelly, how much did you hear?"


    Kelly clutched her phone even tighter and started inching toward the door.


    "Dad! I heard her take a picture-


    she must have recorded everything!" Regina''s voice was sharp with rm.


    Taking a deep breath. Kelly suddenly spun around and bolted for the door.


    Beau''s face stiffened. If Kelly got out and spread the recording ¡ú


    "She''s running!" Regina stomped her foot in frustration.


    "Call Wally. He needs to find her and take care of this," Beau said in a low, firm voice..


    Regina nodded and immediately dialed Wally''s number.


    Finished


    Wally was the Lynches'' enforcer, the one who handled their dirty work. Officially, he worked as a security guard at the hospital, but everyone knew his real job.. "She''s still in the administrative building. Yeah. You need to find her and make sure everything''s handled. The recording is on her phone, Regina instructed coldly.


    Just then, the door swung open. "Kelly?" Eric had returned. He took in the scene-


    Beau and Regina standing together, tension thick in the air.


    Regina stiffened and quickly hung up the phone, tucking it behind her back. "Eric..."


    Eric''s eyes narrowed with suspicion. "What''s going on? Where''s Kelly?"


    Beau''s expression remained calm as he spoke, "Eric, Regina, and I were just discussing thepensation for Michael''s parents. Some of our words might havee across the wrong way... And we had no id "Kelly wouldn''t do that, Eric cut him off immediately.


    Regina red at him. "You''re still defending her? If she dares to post anything that damages my or my dad''s reputation, I won''t let her get away with it!"


    "She won''t," Eric insisted. "Let me talk to her first. Just don''t scare her. He turned to Beau, his expression wary. He knew exactly what kind of methods Beau was capable of


    Beau''s gaze darkened slightly before he nodded. "Eric, convince Kelly to delete the recording. Whatever she wants in exchange, just let me know."


    Eric gave a small nod. Tll make sure she deletes it."


    Beau parted Eric''s shoulder. "We''re family, Eric. The Lynches'' interests are your interests ton


    Eric said nothing.


    Regina, still furning, crossed her arms. "And when exactly do you n on annulling your marriage with her?"


    Eric sighed, rubbing his temple. Regina, can you just give me some time?"


    200


    Regina scoffed. "You know I''m not patient. If you won''t handle it, I will."


    With that, she turned and stormed out.


    Eric ran a hand through his hair, then turned and rushed out to look for Kelly.


    2:33 PM -


    Chapter 16 Unfamiliar Man


    Finished


    "Kelly?


    "Kelly?"


    His heart pounded with anxiety. He knew firsthand how the Lynches operated-


    if they got to Kelly before he did, she would be in danger.


    Downstairs, Kelly barely made it out of the administrative building before she ran straight into Wally.


    He reached for her phone, trying to snatch it from her hands. Kelly panicked


    and dodged away, sprinting toward the storage


    FOONL


    "Come out." Wally called from outside, his voice cold. He kicked the door hard.


    Kelly shran


    back, gripping her phone. Fear crept up her


    spine. She had no idea how to protect the recording.


    Seeing that Wall


    Wally was closing in, Kelly hurriedly opened WhatsApp and sent the video to Zev.


    The signal inside the storage room was weak, making the upload painfully slow.


    She anxiously watched the progress bar crawl forward. Then, just as Wally kicked the door open, the video finally went through


    Wally grabbed Kelly by the hair and yanked her out. "Where''s the phone? Hand it over."


    Kelly clutched her phone tightly.


    But she was no match for Wally. He easily wrenched it from her grip.


    Just then, Zev called.


    Wally immediately hung up, but when he tried to unlock


    the phone, he hit a roadblock. "Tell me the password."


    Kelly refused. His expression darkened as he raised his hand to strike her.


    "Kelly!"


    Eric''s voice rang out as he rushed in, throwing a punch that sent Wally staggering back. In the same motion, he snatched the phone from Wally''s grasp.


    "Get lost! Don''t touch her!" Eric stood protectively in front of Kelly


    Wally narrowed his eyes at Eric, but after a brief pause, he slowly backed away and left.


    "Give me the phone," Kelly signed, reaching out.


    "Kelly, what did you record? Let''s just delete it, okay? Listen to me-


    this won''t end well for you. The world isn''t as simple as you think. People like them can do whatever they want, and you won''t get justice. Just let it go." Eric didn''t return the phone.


    He didn''t even check if she was hurt-his first instinct was to unlock her screen.


    The first attempt failed.


    But on the second try, he got in-because the password was Kelly''s birthday.


    "Give it back." Kelly''s face darkened as she angrily signed, trying to snatch the phone back.


    Enc didn''t want to hurt her, so he simply held


    her in ce, keeping her locked in his arms. Meanwhile, he opened the gallery and deleted the videos and photos.


    By the time Kelly finally wrestled the phone away, the damage was done.


    Chapter 16 Unfamiliar Man


    Eric didn''t dodge. Instead, he pulled her into a forceful embrace. "Kelly, I''m doing this for your good."


    Disgust twisted in Kelly''s stomach. She


    shoved him away, staggering toward the exit with an uneven gait.


    Her ankle throbbed with pain-


    Wally had stomped on it earlier, probably dislocating it.


    But the physical pain was nothingpared to the cold disappointment sinking into her chest.


    Eric had changed. He was no longer the Eric she remembered.


    It took her a long time, but she finally made it to the hospital entrance.


    "Kelly..."


    The moment she stepped outside, a tall figure ran up and pulled her into a tight embrace.


    #Finished


    His heartbeat was fast, his breath ragged. A baseball cap shielded his face, and beneath his coat, he was still wearing a hospital Kown.


    The scent of blood clung to him. It was Zev. The second he received Kelly''s video, he had bolted out of the hospital. He didn''t think


    he only knew one thing: He couldn''t let anything happen to her.


    "Kelly!" Just then, Eric ran out after her.


    The moment he reached the entrance, his gazended on the unfamiliar man holding Kelly in his arms. His face darkened. His eyes sharpened with suspicion.

 Novel Always 17

    Chapter 17 Haunt Her


    Kelly clung tightly to Zev''s shirt, her whole body tense.


    She had no desire to see Eric.


    Finished


    Seeing her trembling. Zev shot Eric a cold nce before taking off his jacket and draping it over her shoulders. "Let''s go."


    "Kelly, who is he?" Eric stepped forward, his wary gaze fixed on Zev.


    He didn''t care about Kelly''s injured leg, and didn''t even ask about it. His first reaction was to question


    the man standing beside her, the one who made him feel threatened.


    "Who are you?"" Zev countered, his tone indifferent.


    He was tall-


    so tall that he seemed to envelop Kelly entirely, radiating a quiet sense of security that was hard to put into


    words


    At six feet two, Zey towered over Kelly, who was only five feet four. She had always been wary of men this tall.


    Eric wasn''t short either, standing at six feet, but next to Zev, his presence suddenly felt much weaker.


    "I''m her husband," Eric said with a frown, reaching for Kelly''s hand.


    But Kelly shrank away, pressing herself closer to Zev rather than going with Eric,


    She was afraid of Zev, but at this moment, she found Eric even more unfamiliar and terrifying.


    "Husband?" Zev chuckled. "As far as I know, Mr. Gray''s wife is the hospital director''s daughter,"


    Eric''s frown deepened, his wariness growing. That has nothing to do with you. This is a private matter between me and Kelly. - we''ll handle it."


    Zev remained unfazed. Eric tried again, ¡°Legally, she''s still my wife"


    He had already consulted awyer, Given their situation, unless Kelly agreed to a divorce, his second marriage would be invalid.


    In other words, he was still Kelly''s husband.


    "Kelly, I was wrong earlier, Eric said, his tone softening, "I shouldn''t have touched your phone. But you have to understand-


    In doing this for your own good. You''re alone now. If this situation esctes, it won''t end well for you. We can''t win against them. If they turn on you, you''ll have nothing to gain- only madness and destruction. He thought he was protecting her.


    Kelly had no family left. No one to stand by her side, no one to shield her from the


    forces pressing down on her.


    If those people decided to crush her, she wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Kelly gripped Zev''s shirt even tighter, her head hanging low as her body trembled


    Eric wasn''t wrong-she was alone.


    "Who says she''s alone? Zev sneered. "Are you blind? Can''t you see I''m standing right here? With that, he pulled Kelly closer into his arms. "And as for taking her with you- sort out your own mess first. Otherwise, you have no right to even speak."


    A ck SUV pulled up by the curb, Gary stepped out, his expression dark, barely containing his anger.


    "Kelly, get in the car," Zev murmured. "Kelly-"Eric grew anxious and moved to stop her. "Kelly, you just got back. Where did you even meet these people? Look at them- they''re obviously dangerous! Come home with me."


    To Enc, Zev and Cary exuded


    a lethal, violent aura. They were the kind of men who lived in bloodshed.


    But Kelly ignored him and instead lowered her head apologetically toward Gary.


    KOM


    Chapter 17 Hount Her


    Gary opened the car door himself, his face cold. "You get in 100," he ordered Zev.


    Finished


    Zey clenched his fists. He had been nning to beat Eric to a pulp before leaving, but now that Gary was here, that probably wasn''t an option.


    So instead, he grabbed Eric by the cor. "Lucky for you today. Next time, you won''t be."


    With that, he shoved Eric backward.


    Eric stumbled, barely managing to keep his bnce, his face twisting with anger. "Kelly!"


    But Kelly didn''t look back. She sat stiffly in the car, pressing herself against the door as if trying


    to put as much distance as possible between herself and Zev.


    "Kelly, you really have no heart," Zev muttered as he slumped into the seat. His brows furrowed, his face turning pale-


    he had been forcing himself to stay upright this whole time.


    Taking a deep breath, he clutched his chest, clearly in pain.


    Kelly instinctively nced at him but didn''t dare move closer.


    Zev''s eyes w were tinged with red from the pain as he looked at her weakly. "Kelly, why don''t you just sit on the roof? Am


    I really that scary!"


    Kelly nodded. She thought Zev was terrifying.


    Zev sighed in defeat. Then, without warning, he sprawled across herp.


    She pushed him away in frustration, but then she saw the fresh blood seeping through his shirt. If she shoved him too hard. hed just use it as an excuse to cling to her.


    Zev''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Kelly, if I die, keep my ashes at your ce, okay? Even as a ghost, I don''t want to leave you


    Kelly shuddered. It really felt like he hade back just to haunt her.


    She sat frozen, not daring to move a muscle.


    Gary shot Zev a disgusted look. "Run off like that again, and we''ll just take you straight to the crematorium."

 Novel Always 18

    Chapter 18 Shameless as Ever


    "You deserve to be single at your age, Zev retorted, ignoring Gary''s threat.


    Gary didn''t bicker with Zev and simply turned to Kelly. He was hit by a stray ricochet that


    fractured his vicle. Even though it missed any vital gans, he refused treatment and kept running off. As a doctor, you understand the implications of that"


    Kelly frowned slightly and lowered her head to look at Zev


    Clearly, Gary had realized it too-if anyone could get Zev to bve, it was Kelly


    Kelly remained silent, but just that line frown was enough to make Zey surrender. "I promise I won''t run


    this time... but you have to promise my wife will be safe


    Kelly was furious. She immediately signed to Gary, "I am not his wife


    Gary didn''t understand and turned to Zey. "What did she say?"


    "She said okay, Zev''s lips curled into a smirk..


    Kelly was livid. But without a voice to protest, she could only let him get away with it.


    Back when they were trapped in that terrorist organization, Zev loved to mess with her like this- taking advantage of the fact that she couldn''t speak


    "The video, Kelly signed to Zev.


    "He deleted in Zevs face darkened as he looked at Kelly. He should''ve beaten that stand up earlier. Kelly nodded.


    "Well, I saved a copy for you. Keeping it on your phone wasn''t safe Zev reached out, took Kelly''s phone, and deleted the forwarded messages from their chat history.


    Kelly watched closely, her expression serious, Pionthedayshavesomanyfeatures.


    After live years without using a smartphone, she needed time to adjust.


    "You want to find out who betrayed you?" Zev asked.


    Kelly nodded firmly.


    She owed Mid


    anvwer. And she owed herself, and her parents, an answer too.


    "That''s a job for the police. You just focus on keeping yourself safe, Zev reminded her.


    Kelly lowered her gaze, staying silent.


    "Fine. At least wait until I''ve recovered, alright?" Zev sighed,


    He understood Kelly too well. If she was determined to do something, nothing could stop her.


    Since she was determined to go, he had no choice but to support her


    "Taught it in time this time, but what about next time? Zev fixed his gaze on Kelly. "You can''t expect me to keep running out of the hospital for you"


    Kelly opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. She hurriedly signed, "You don''t need to worry about me


    You really think you''d still be alive if I didn''t? Zev was speechless.


    In Solmaris, Kelly wouldn''t have survived without him.


    Chapter 18 Shameless as Ever


    defenseless, his instinct to protect her almost overwhelming. *Finished


    However, Kelly viewed herself as a resilient desert cactus-


    intelligent, courageous, and capable of enduring any challenge


    "We have no rtionship. You don''t have to take care of me, Kelly signed again,


    her frustration evident.


    Zev countered, Tm not helping you specifically. My mission isn''t finished. Lucas''s terroristwork may be gone, but he''s still atrge. We''ve tracked his connections to Seaville. Discovering who betrayed you c was clear.


    At this revtion, Gary spun around, his gaze filled with lethal anger.


    Thisisssifiedinformation!


    "She''s trustworthy. And besides, headquarters told us to find a reliable informant. You think I''d volunteer her if I had a choice? Zev scoffed.


    Their superiors had asked Zev to recruit someone from the hospital who could be trusted. He didn''t want to involve Kelly at all- what if she got hurt?


    "I agree! Kelly signed immediately, anxiously pulling


    out her phone and typing for Gary


    to see. "I can cooperate. I''ll assist with the investigation."


    Gary nced at Kelly, saying nothing. He only pinched the bridge of his nose, looking exhausted,


    Take me to Oxcairn. Melody found me a rental there, Kelly signed to Zev.


    "Why don''t you stay at my pl- Zev hesitated mid-sentence.


    After a pause, he gave in. "Gary, take us to Oxcairn."


    Kelly signed, "Thank you."


    Zev said nothing. When the car stopped in a narrow alley, he finally sat up from Kelly''sp.


    Kelly had tried to push him off several times during the ride, but he just shamelessly clung to her.


    "Let me check your foot, Zev said the moment they got out. Before Kelly could react, Zev had already scooped her up into


    his arms.


    Gary covered his face with one hand, looking like he couldn''t bear to watch. "You really have a death wish, don''t you?"


    This little injury? I can still carry my wife just fine, Zev shot back at Cary while carrying Kelly into her apartment.


    Kelly was both angry and embarrassed. She struggled, but when that didn''t work, she could only re at him with a stiff expression Without a doubt, Zev was the most shameless man she had ever met.

 Novel Always 19

    Chapter 19 Did Eric Embezzle Kelly''s Parents'' Inheritance?


    Finished


    "Get away from me." Kelly shook off Zev and limped toward the door, searching for the unit number. She reached under a flower pot and pulled out a key- Melody had arranged everything for her in advance.


    "Flower pots, shoes, under the doormat-


    you''re not allowed to hide keys in these ces anymore. You might as well roll


    out the red carpet for burrs, Zev muttered, his chatterbox mode fully activated again


    Kelly ignored him and stepped inside.


    The apartment was one of Seaville''s older, run-


    down units, but its location made the rent expensive. Fortunately, the ce was clean and came with all the essentials, including a fridge.


    Melody''s husband had helped her find it. Apparently, it had belonged to his stepfather''s parents. They


    didn''t feelfortable renting it


    to strangers, so they offered it to Kelly at a lower price.


    Kelly was grateful.


    "Sit still." Without waiting for a response, Zev scooped her up and ced her on the couch before crouching down to examine her ankle. It was already swollen and dislocated. Kelly red at him, frustrated by hispleteck of respect for personal boundaries.


    "Hold still," Zev said, reaching to reset her ankle.


    Kelly immediately stopped him, fear shing in her eyes. She didn''t want him to touch it.


    Zev nced past her. "That painting behind you-what''s it supposed to mean?"


    Kelly instinctively turned to look.


    "Ouch!" The moment she looked away, Zev grabbed her ankle and forcefully reset the joint.


    Pain shot through Kelly''s body. Her eyes welled up with unshed tears, burning with anger and frustration.


    Zev grinned and pulled her


    into his arms, soothing her like coaxing a child. "All done."


    Kelly''s breathing was uneven, her chest rising and falling sharply. Furious, she shoved Zev with all her strength, and in the heat of the moment, she almost unconsciously blurted out. "Go...!"


    Zev''s body froze. His grip on her shoulders tightened, his eyes filled with shock and excitement. "Kelly... did you just speak?"


    Fout.


    Kelly was stunned too. She opened her mouth, trying to say something, but no sound came


    Had she really spoken just now?


    Zev was beyond thrilled. He hugged her even tighter. "Come on, curse at me again. Say something"


    Kelly''s eyes stung, and she struggled to push him away.


    When she actually tried to speak, the words refused toe out.


    It was as if she was under a spell, trapped by a mental block she couldn''t break.


    "Alright, don''t panic." Zev reassured her, noticing her distress.


    He was


    still in a good mood. "No rush. We''ll take it slow. You''ll be able to speak again, I know it."


    Kelly lowered her head, silent.


    Zev might be annoying, but it seemed like he truly wanted to help her.


    Eric, on the other hand


    Ghapter 19 Did Eric Embezzle Kellys Parents Inheritance".


    #Finished


    Kelly didn''t even dare to think about Enic right now. Just the thought of him made it hard to breathe, the pain in her chest


    almost unbearable.


    "This ce is a bit small but not bad. Melody really looks out for you. Zevmented


    as he scanned the apartment like a radar, checking every corner for potential security risks.


    Watching him poke around, Kelly barely had time to dwell on her sadness. She signed impatiently. "What are you doing?"


    After rummaging through a drawer. Zev pulled out a toolbox and started fixing the creaky metal security door.


    Kelly was surprised-he actually knows howtodothis?


    Still not in a hurry to leave, Zev wandered into the bathroom for an inspection. When he came back, he casually advised her. "Don''t use the outlet in there for the hairdryer. The wiring isn''t separated for wet and Kelly sat on the couch, watching him without a word.


    "If you need anything, use the money I left for you. Don''t be stingy with it, Zev leaned against the doorframe, speaking as if it was the most natural thing in the world. "I risk my life for my job-


    sure, the bonuses are kinda pathetic, but there''s moreing. And hey, what''s a man''s paycheck for if not for his wife? Am I right! Ill give you every cent once I get my next


    Kelly was at a loss for words. She had no idea how to get this shameless man out of her life.


    "I checked with the hospital. They said I need about ten more days before I''m fully recovered and discharged. Ten days" Zev sighed dramatically. "I''m devastated" He reached out, clearly wanting to hug her ag Just as Zev was about to shamelessly cling to her again. Gary had finally reached his limit. He stormed up the stairs and kicked the metal door


    The security door that Zev had just fixed creaked loudly again


    "Can you please stop with the violent outbursts? Zevined. He sighed, grabbed the toolbox, and fixed the door again before Gary yanked him away by the cor.


    As the door finally closed behind them. Kelly let out a


    deep breath of relief. Atst-some peace and quiet.


    But as the silence settled, so did an overwhelming sense of fear and sorrow.


    She didn''t want to be alone. She was terrified of being swallowed whole by this darkness. She needed to go somewhere safe. somewhere she could clear her mind.


    She couldn''t afford to break down yet. She still had to uncover the truth and help the authorities catch Lucas.


    Leaving the apartment, Kelly headed to the cemetery.


    Her parents had been only children, and most of their few remaining rtives no longer lived in Seaville. That meant Eric had handled all the funeral arrangements: When Melody asked him about it, Eric had said he buried them at Sunstone Cemetery


    with him.


    Originally, Eric had agreed toe with Kelly. But she didn''t want to go wit


    Just as she arrived at the cemetery, her phone


    vibrated. It was Melody "Kelly. I looked into it for you." Melody''s voice came through the line "Two years ago, your parents'' old neighborhood was selected for demolition. They had three apartments in Silverglow the market price was nearly 60 million. A wealthy overseas businessman bought it. But here''s the thing-


    both thepensation and the sale money were processed two years ago and the funds were transferred to Eric."


    Kelly''s footsteps came to a halt. Over 80 million dors in inheritance, but Eric hadn''t mentioned a single word about it


    Not only that, but he had sold her grandfather''s house behind her back! She had explicitly told him that house was the root of their family, something that could never be sold. But she had been missing for five and Eric had wasted no time

 Novel Always 20

    Chapter 20 Regina Sold the Yeager Residence


    Standing in the cemetery. Kelly felt an icy chill seep into her bones.


    Ene actually sold the Yeager Residence...


    After the initial shock, her body began to tremble-


    anger, disbelief, and fear twisting together inside her.


    Finished


    "Kelly, you need to contact awyer as soon as possible. You can''t trust Eric. If he refuses to give you your share of


    the money, that means he''s ready to cut all ties. Melody''s voice was shaking, too. "Your parents are gone. If he wants to take everything for himself, there won''t be much you can do."


    Melody sounded on the verge of tears, "I told my husband about this, and he''s furious, His advice is


    that you pretend you don''t know anything for now-go to the


    property bureau yourself and check


    the records. Then, file for asset preservation and freeze Eric''s ounts. If he transfers the money elsewhere, it''ll be toote to get it back."


    Kelly gripped her phone tightly, taking a deep breath.


    Even if she froze his assets, Eric was still entitled to half of her inheritance. They had been married when her parents died. As her husband, he had a im to it "Kelly Melody''s voice cracked. She


    knew Kelly couldn''t respond, but she still choked out, "My poor Kelly why do you have to go through so much?"


    Kelly''s vision blurred as tears spilled down her cheeks.


    She had never imagined Eric would do this to her.


    She had thought that once she chose Eric, he would be hers forever.


    "Kelly, where are you? Are you at your parents grave?" Melody asked anxiously.


    Kelly hadn''t spoken a word, making Melody uneasy.


    Kelly tapped twice on her phone, producing a small sound to confirm she was at the cemetery.


    Tming with Oscar. Stay there."


    After the call ended, Kelly felt numb as she walked forward step by step.


    The only thing Eric had done right was giving her parents a decent burial.


    A cemetery worker guided Kelly to the gravesite. It was a prime location- clearly, a lot of money had been spent on it.


    If Melody hadn''t just told her


    Eric had sold the Yeager Residence, Kelly might have felt grateful that he had at least given her parents a proper resting ce.


    But now! She only felt cold. From the inside out.


    "The man whoes here often he''s your husband, right?" the cemetery worker asked.


    Kelly didn''t respond. Her gazended on the fresh flowers that hadn''t wilted yet, her vision hazy.


    "He visits almost every week," the worker continued in


    a low voice. The flowers are always fresh. Most people onlye for special asions, but he s different." Then, the worker turned and walked away. Kelly stood in front of the gravestone, her tear-filled eyes unable to focus.


    It all felt like a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up from


    Five years ago, her parents faces were still so clear in her memory.


    Everything had been fine. Their lives had been ordinary and happy. How had everything changed, just because she


    233 PM M


    Chapter 20 Regina Sold the Yeager Residence


    **Finished


    Dad. Mom... Imback


    She bowed before the gravestone, gently wiping the dust from their pictures.


    When exhaustion overtook her from crying, she leaned against the tombstone, searching for even a sliver of warmth.


    The full weight of her parents'' death crashed down on her; she was utterly alone.


    In Seaville, she had no one to rely on anymore.


    She remembered her university days. Back then, Eric had been the student council president-


    charismatic and aplished. Regina had publicly confessed her love for him, boldly dering that she would make him hers. But at the time, Kelly and Eric had already been together for three years.


    Regina was a junior who had been infatuated with Eric. She followed him everywhere, but Eric had always been clear about his boundaries. He knew how to refuse, how to keep his distance.


    That was why Kelly had loved him so much-why she had trusted himpletely.


    Regina had once unted her family background, boasting about her Seaville roots and her family''s influence. The Lynchs were a medical dynasty in Seaville. Regina''s father wasn''t the hospital director at the ti But Kelly


    had been no less impressive. Her parents had both been only children, making her the sole heir of her family. Her grandfather had been a high-


    ranking military officer. Her father, a high-ranking government official-


    outranking the hospital director Regina''s father worked under.


    Her maternal grandmother had been a professor at Seaville University. Her


    maternal grandfather was a renowned. calligrapher.


    Three generations'' worth of wealth, power, and education had all been invested in her.


    She had grown up as her parents'' pride and joy, their shining star. She had been the girl everyone envied.


    But now, everything had changed.


    The Lynchs-who once wouldn''t have dared to go against her openly-


    now bullied her with no fear, knowing she had no one.


    left.


    Once, she had been an untouchable, elegant flower. Now, she was trampled in the dirt.


    But she refused to ept it.


    She couldn''t ept it.


    "Kelly..."


    Upon their arrival, Melody and Oscar Wagner, who had been together since their high school years and had subsequently married, found Kelly still weeping.


    Their marriage had been rocky-


    constant arguments, repeated threats of divorce. Melody had applied for the peacekeeping mission parily escape it all. But what was meant to be a temporary mission had stretched into five years.


    Before returning home, Melody had been wracked with anxiety, convinced that Oscar had probably remarried, that he had moved on. But he hadn''t. For five years, he had never stopped looking for her. He had And yet, Kelly, who had put all her faith in Eric, now seemed like the biggest fool.


    "I looked into your family residence, Oscar said quietly. "It was sold at a suspiciously low price. The seller... wasn''t Eric. It was his wife, Regina"

 Novel Always 21

    Chapter 21 Kelly''s Parents Didn''t Commit Suicide


    Kelly froze for a moment before


    looking up at Oscar, signing with her hands, "Regina? What right does she have?


    Finished


    "You were dered legally dead after you went missing. That made all of your assets legally Eric''s. Once he married Regina, she became his rightful wife. But she couldn''t have sold the house without Eric''s app This implied that Eric and Regina had jointly sold the Yeager Residence.


    "A house valued at nearly 100 million dors but sold for just 60 million. They must have been desperate for money," Oscar added.


    Melody, enraged, spat out a curse. Those se mbags deserve to be struck by lightning. May they rot in hell"


    Oscar tried to calm her down, "Getting angry won''t solve anything. If we want to minimize the damage, it all depends on whether Eric has any conscience left. But, let''s be honest, a divorce really shows a pers Oscar trailed off, the unspoken message hanging in the air. Eric had remarried while Kelly was still missing, three years gone. And he already had a five-


    year old. Clearly, conscience wasn''t a word in his vocabry.


    Kelly remained silent, showing no reaction.


    She had never imagined that Eric could be this ruthless.


    "Kelly, there''s one way to protect yourself-


    don''t divorce him yet, Oscar advised. "Find a way to talk to him. Whether through emotions or negotiations, keep him from divorcing you. That way, his marriage to Regina bes invalid, and she won''t be abl Oscar was suggesting she stall the divorce to protect her assets.


    "But staying married to that b*stard would be


    torture! Melody clenched her fists, furious. "I can''t believe he turned out like this! And don''t forget-


    the apartment they live in now was bought when he and Kelly got married. He barely contributed anything nearly all of it came from Kelly''s family. But now, he''s living there with that home- wrecking b*tch!"


    The more Melody thought about it, the angrier she got. She trembled with rage.


    Oscar sighed. Marriageanddivorce.... they are messy, impossible problemstorovecleanly.


    "Til talk to Eric," Kelly finally typed on her phone, showing it to Melody and Oscar. "I want to see just how much worse he can disappoint me" She paused before adding. "Thank you both. I''ll handle this. I don''t the money, but the Yeager Residence belongs to my family. It cannot be sold."


    "Wait!" Oscar suddenly thought of something. There''s another possibility. Did your parents leave a will? If they did, and it states that their estate was left solely to you, then Eric won''t be entitled to anything"¡± "Kelly!" Melody gasped. "Your parents loved you so much. If they reallymitted suicide and didn''t know if you were alive or dead, they would have written a will! The official cause of death was reported as s Kelly''s breath caught.


    She hadpletely overlooked that! Her parents were highly educated, and they understood


    the importance of a will. There was no way they would have taken their own lives without leaving one behind. If no will was found, then their deaths must have had another cause.


    If there was no will, then they absolutely did notmit suicide!


    "My grandpa''s will stated that the residence was left to me. It''s in my name-


    it''s my pre-marital asset," Kelly typed, showing it


    to Oscar.


    Oscar exhaled in relief. "That''s good! That means Eric used your death certificate to im your inheritance and then sold it."


    At least the Yeager Residence could be recovered. As for her parents inheritance-


    without a will, Eric was legally entitled to


    233PM M


    Chapter 21 Kelly''s Parents Didn''t Commit Suicide


    #Finished


    She could also take back half of their home.


    "Kelly..." Melody took a deep breath. She could already tell what Kelly had


    decided. Even if she suffered significant losses, she was determined to divorce Eric


    Her mind was made up.


    "Are you really going through with the divorce? That''s exactly what Eric and Regina want. If I were you, I''d stay married just to spite them." Melody sniffled as she spoke.


    But Kelly wasn''t that kind of person. She just wanted to cut ties with Eric as soon as possible.


    "I don''t think my parentsmitted suicide. Kelly typed the words and handed the phone to Oscar. "They wouldn''t have. taken their own lives without seeing my body first. It''s impossible. I know them."


    Oscar''s face darkened. As a police officer, he had already suspected something was off. But he had held back, afraid of causing Kelly more pain.


    "The case was officially ruled as suicide," he admitted. "But when I requested ess to the files, the archive office kept stalling. me. That''s unusual. I have the same suspicion as you,"


    He hesitated before continuing, his voice steady but cautious, "As a police officer, I have to consider every possible suspect. And Kelly Eric benefited the most."


    Oscar''s words hit her like a blow to the chest. If her parents were murdered-


    Eric was the prime suspect


    "Kelly!" Melody panicked as Kelly swayed unsteadily on her feet. She


    rushed to hold her up.


    Kelly shook her head, her entire body trembling violently.


    Oscar sighed and reached out to help support her.


    But Kelly''s bloodshot eyes turned toward her parents graves. With shaky hands, she reached out and gently touched the cold surface of the tombstone. Mom... Dad... Isosorry. I have failed you.


    Then, suddenly-


    A sharp pain seized her chest, followed by a cough and the coppery taste of blood. She vomited, her vision blurring before darkness imed her. She copsed. "Kelly!"

 Novel Always 22

    Chapter 22 She''s Not Clean Anymore


    "Kelly


    "Kelly, no matter what happens, Dad will always be your rock.


    Finished


    "My daughter deserves the best. I''m not spoiling her-


    she was born to live a good life. No one is allowed to mistreat her.


    "My Kelly is kindhearted. She''s a good kid. We''ve given her the best education, the best upbringing. I know my daughter better than anyone, and I won''t hear a word against her."


    Back when Kelly insisted on marrying Eric, many rtives had voiced their disapproval.


    The Yeagers had been a small, tight-


    knit family for three generations. Although most distant rtives had already drifted apart, a wedding still required formal announcements. This brought out the kind of rtives who rarely kept in touch, all too e They criticized Eric foring from a small town, calling him an opportunist who had married up. They told Kelly she was foolish to marry an outsider when she had so many better options. Kelly hated hearing But her father had always stood by her side.


    "Kelly


    "Kelly!"


    "Eric, she''s your wife. You''ve been together for so many years-


    if you betray someone who truly loves you, there will be consequences. You''d better think carefully about what you''re doing"


    When Kelly woke up, she overheard Oscar speaking to Eric.


    Melody had taken her to the hospital, and Eric hade.


    "She suffered so much in Solmaris, Melody said, her voice choking with emotion. "If you have even a shred of decency, treat her well.¡±


    Theard that... in Solmaris, she... "Eric hesitated, then lowered his head before continuing in a quieter voice. "She was with terrorists selling her body....


    He didn''t finish the sentence, but the implication was clear. He wanted to know if Kelly had survived by prostituting herself to


    terrorists.


    Melody''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Eric... Are you even human? Shouldn''t you just be grateful that your wife is alive?"


    Eric clenched his fists. "So... it''s true?"


    Melody pped him hard across the face. "You are a


    discece of trash," she spat. And you''d better never bring this up


    in front of Kelly. No matter what happened, it was never her choice"


    She wasn''t sure what had truly happened between Kelly and Zev, but she knew that Zev had protected Kelly in Solmaris.


    Everyone there had assumed Kelly was Zev''s woman.


    Eric''s face darkened. He lowered his voice, "It''s not that I care about that... I know she wasn''t willing


    Kellyy on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling, breathing deeply.


    hatistrundespair Probablythis.


    "Kelly "Hearing Melody''s voice, Kelly turned her head slightly


    Seeing her awake, Melody rushed to her side in a panic. Kelly lifted her hands and signed, "Thank you." Then, she gestured.


    Chapter 22 She''s Not Clean Anymore


    Finished


    Melody hesitated but nodded. She hugged Kelly tightly before leaving. "Kelly, listen to me, she whispered "No matter what happens, I''ll always be behind you


    Kelly''s eyes turned red as she nodded.


    Then. Melody and Oscar left the room, leaving her alone with Eric.


    Eric looked at Kelly nervously before blurting out, "Kelly, who were those men: They don''t seem like good people. Why were you with them? Why did you just leave with them? You never used to be like this. He spoke as if she were to me for some change in her


    Kelly''s eyes locked onto Eric''s face, burning with intensity. "Who told you that?" she typed the question on her phone and held it up for him.


    Eric lowered his gaze. "Kelly... you heard that?" He sighed, rubbing his temples. I believe you weren''t willing. I know you had no choice


    "Regina?" Kelly''s fingers moved furiously across the screen.


    Eric said nothing. Which meant yes.


    Her hands trembled as she typed, "You didn''t even question it?


    Still, he said nothing.


    That silence told her everything. Deep down, he already thought she was unclean.


    Kelly''s chest tightened. She could barely keep her hands steady as she typed the next words, "Eric, let''s get a divorce."


    Divorce. From now on, they would be strangers.


    And if Eric had anything to do with her parents'' deaths-


    then they would be enemies.


    "I won''t agree to it, Kelly! I won''t agree to a divorce!" Eric''s emotions spiraled out of control.


    "And Regina Kelly typed, her expression unreadable.


    Eric looked pained. "Kelly... I-


    I don''t know. She gave birth to my daughter. I have to think about the child....


    He refused to divorce either Kelly or Regina.


    Unbelievable. The hypocrisy.


    Before Kelly could respond, the hospital room door suddenly burst open. Regina stormed in, eyes zing with fury. "I have proof!" she shouted. "She was sleeping with a terrorist for five years! She degraded h she even called him her husband!"


    Send Gifts


    €10

 Novel Always 23

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 23 Kelly, Have You Ever Betrayed Me?


    Regina barged into the room.


    Kelly clenched her fists tightly as she stared at her.


    "What are you doing here? Eric frowned, clearly irritated. "Go home."


    Finished


    "Why should I? I''m your wife. Regina snapped, then strode over to my hospital bed. "Kelly, I''ve heard rumors that surviving Solmaris was no easy feat. Turns out, you sold your body to make it out alive? Kelly locked eyes with Regina, wishing she could speak.


    She wanted to curse her out-just like Melody would-but no words came out


    of her mouth. All she could do was


    watch as Regina stood there, arrogant and smug


    shut up


    Eric didn''t want to hear it.


    He didn''t want to know if anyone had touched Kelly. He didn''t want to believe it.


    "Craig said Kelly only survived because the second-in-


    Regina delivered each word slowly, her eyes fixed on Eric. "Eric, she''s filthy. She spent five years with a terrorist-


    who knows how many times she''s been used?"


    She smirked. "Oh, and Craig also said that guy treated Kelly as his wife. No matter where they went, he introduced her to others as his wife.


    Kelly trembled out of extreme rage, staring hard at Eric.


    He didn''t say a word. It was obvious... he believed it.


    "Kelly... is it true?" Eric''s voice was hoarse. "I just need an answer. Tell me ... please."


    His eyes turned red, his tone almost pleading.


    Even if it was a lie, he wanted her to lie to him


    Kelly felt a chil


    a chill spread through her body as her lips curl into a bitter smile.


    Howridiculous, Eric


    "What right do you have to ask me that?" she asked him using signnguage.


    "Kelly,


    Eric''s frustration boiled over-


    he didn''t understand signnguage. That made him anxiouswer me! Type it out if


    you have to!"


    She froze and didn''t say a word.


    Realizing his tone was too harsh, he panicked, pulling her into his arms right in front of Regina. "Kelly... I didn''t mean to be harsh I know-


    no matter what happened, none of it was your choice... right?"


    "Eric! How long are you going to be blind to the situation? Do you know how filthy those people are? And after five years of sleeping with one of them, who knows what kind of diseases she''s carrying?" Regina Sheughed at how pathetic Eric was-


    cherishing a woman who was dirty beyond repair.


    "Shut up! Get out!" Eric roared, his pride wounded. He couldn''t stand her trampling on his pride any longer.


    He pointed at the door furiously, ordering Regina to leave.


    Regina clenched her fists, ring at Kelly with pure hatred. "Kelly, you''re disgusting"


    2:33 PM m


    Chapter 23 Kelly, Have You Ever Betrayed Me?


    With that, she stormed off.


    Kelly sat numbly on the bed, like a soulless puppet.


    Finished


    Eric wrapped his arms around her, holding her tight. "Kelly... please, just tell me what she said is not true. I''m begging you


    She remained silent.


    The IV drip


    started backflowing. Her face turned pale as she slowly reached up and pulled the needle


    E OUL


    "Kelly, let me take you home Eric finally stopped asking questions and simply held her hand, leading her out of the hospital.


    Kelly pulled her hand away, but Eric immediately grasped it again.


    She knew-Eric was no longer the man he had been five years ago,


    And she was no longer the Kelly from back then, either.


    The people they missed... were only the versions of each other that existed five years


    ago.


    "Kelly, don''t listen to Regina. I know you''re not


    that kind of person..." Eric tried to convince himself more than her.


    Kelly said nothing, numbly walking forward.


    Blood dripped from her fingertips, staining the ground as she walked.


    It wasn''t until they reached the parking lot that Eric noticed the blood dripping out of her wound. Panicked, he pressed down on her wound, his eyes red with heart ache.


    "Kelly...


    lling her name. But her empty gaze sent a chill down his spine.


    He kept calling!


    "Did you let Regina sell my grandfather''s heritage house?" Kelly typed on her phone


    Eric froze, looking at her nervously. "Kelly h-how did you know?"


    She continued typing. "We''ll talk about thepensationter. But that house is the Yeager family''s legacy. It cannot be sold."


    Eric averted his gaze, his voice low. "Kelly. Two years ago, Regina''s family business ran into trouble. She begged me for help. I thought... property is just property, but people are what matters most. So 1 helpe "That was my property, Who gave you the right to sell it? her fingers trembled as she typed.


    "Kelly, we were husband and wife. Back then, I thought you were dead. You left that house to me, so of course, I had the right to handle it however I wanted!"

 Novel Always 24

    Chapter 24 Eric Has Lost it


    Eric admitted it. Admitted that he was aware of everything.


    Finished


    "So you had Regina sell the heritage house below market value?" Kelly was shaking all over. "Eric, I''m giving you onest chance. Buy it back for me-


    I don''t care how. Don''t push me too far. I don''t want to see us end up in court"


    Her fingers flew over the keyboard. Every word she typed felt like a stab to her heart.


    Eric''s fists clenched tight as he stared at her, stunned. "Kelly, what... what happened to you? Am I worth less to you than that house? Do you value money more than me?"


    As Kelly looked at the stranger he had be,


    a bitter, helpless smile tugged at her lips.


    "I want the house," she typed it out again, her resolve cold and sharp.


    "Fine!" Eric''s voice snapped with anger. "Give me some time. I''ll handle it."


    He opened the car door for her.


    But Kelly turned her back. She didn''t want his ride.


    Eric caught her wrist, his grip firm. "Kelly! Just listen to me, okay?"


    Her chest heaved as she sucked in a sharp breath. She then got into the back seat, not the passenger seat


    Because on the passenger seat was a sticker that read. "This seat is reserved for Eric''s wife, Regina.


    That must be Regina''s petty little taunt


    gotten


    Eric froze, his entire body stiffening. His gaze fell on the sticker, though he had no idea when or how it had quickly reached out and tore it off, but a sticky residue from the double-


    sided tape remained on the panel board


    there


    The


    It was like their love-stained and shattered beyond repair.


    After a sile


    silent ride, Eric soon pulled up outside her apartment building.


    "Kelly. Can we... ever go back to how we were?"


    Kelly almostughed at his words.


    Go backtowhatwe were? You''reremarried, andyouevenhave a childwith Regina. Backtowhat, exactly?


    She stepped out of car and headed for the stairs.


    Eric trailed closely behind Kelly.


    "Ms. Yeager?" a delivery man greeted her. "This is from Mr. Lockhart. He ordered fruit, meals... he''s worried you aren''t eating


    well."


    She froze at his words.


    Behind him stood three more delivery men-


    one with fresh linens, another with groceries, and a third from a high-


    end boutique carrying luxury clothing


    Kelly''s mind spun.


    Whatthehell. Is Zevoutof his mind? Or juststupid?


    He just a cop An undercoverofficerrisking his lifeforsomelousyhazardpay. Hoe he isblowingallof his moneyonme!


    Kelly asked nervously. "Can I return these?"


    Chapter 24 Eric Has Lost it


    Eric''s face darkened, and he demanded coldly, "Who sent you all this?"


    Kelly didn''t reply.


    "Kelly!" his voice cracked with anger as he fixed his gaze on her. I''m asking you-


    who sent you all this stuff?"


    She typed. A friend."


    Finished


    "A friend? Don''t tell me it''s that guy! Eric gripped Kelly''s wrist tightly,pletely unaware of how much he was hurting her.


    "Kelly, do you realize how pricey this brand is? Home delivery is an exclusive service for their VIP clients. So, may ask which ''friend'' is going out of their way to send this to you? Funny-


    I never knew you had such wealthy connections in Seaville, Eric demanded, his voice cold with suspicion.


    He made her sound like a sugar baby selling herself.


    Kelly yanked her wrist from Eric''s grasp, her breath catching as she eyed him warily.


    Eric rubbed his forehead, aware that he had been losing control around Kellytely, but he convinced himself that it was just a sign of how much he cared for her. "Kelly... I''m sorry," he began apologizing once more.


    To Kelly, Eric now felt like a stranger-one who was downright terrifying.


    "Kelly, return these clothes. Let me take you shopping instead, okay? Whatever you want, I''ll buy it for you. Don''t ept gifts from others-


    people who get close to


    you always have an agenda. Only I truly love you. I cherish you so much, I can''t even bring myself to touch you..."


    Eric''s voice trembled, raw with emotion.


    He had once valued Kelly deeply, thinking that only through marriage would he truly take responsibility for her.


    But right after they registered their marriage, Kelly had left to join the peacekeeping medical tearn


    Kelly resisted Eric fiercely, pushing him away with all her might


    Eric thought Kelly was trying to escape him, wanting to distance herself. In that moment, he lost control. He grabbed her head and kissed her forcefully. "Kelly, you''re mine... you''re my wife. How can you...


    Kelly shoved Eric away, pping him hard across the face as her breath became shallow and rapid.


    Eric''s eyes reddened with frustration as he seized Kelly, pinning her to the couch.


    "Kelly, you''re my wife. Why is it okay for them to touch you, but you resist me like this?"


    He ripped her clothes as though venting his own pent-up emotions.


    Kelly trembled, struggling desperately as tears spilled down her face.


    Eric How had he turned into the person standing before her?


    It was terrifying...


    Truly horrifying


    "Don''t touch me!" Kelly cried, signing with trembling hands.


    But Eric seemed to have lost his mind.


    "Kelly, I don''t believe what they said. You''ve never let anyone else touch you. You''re still my Kelly, right? Please give yourself


    To me okay?"

 Novel Always 25

    Chapter 25 Malicious Defamation Against Kelly


    #Finished


    Kelly looked at Eric, her breathing in short gasps as she lost control, pushing and pping him- but it was all in vain


    She tumbled off the sofa, shattering a ss in the process.


    In a desperate move, she pressed the shards against her neck, pushing hard.....


    Dark red blood welled up from the wound.


    Eric stood frozen, staring at Kelly before he copsed to the ground, his body going limp. In that instant, he finally calmed


    down


    Kelly stood rigid, ring at Eric with intense hostility as she slowly backed into aer. Eric remained seated on the floor. After what felt like an eternity, he pped himself across the face in a fit of shame and


    "Kelly I really care about you. From the moment I found out you were alive, from the moment I knew you were back. I feel like I''m going insane. I feel like I''m losing my mind.


    *


    "I live in the joy, the pain, and the fear of losing you every day. Kelly, I love you so much. Eric said, tugging at his hair desperately. "Kelly, what do you want me to do? What should I do? Tell me Kelly stiffened as she stared at Eric.


    Was he really so torn about what to do?


    He wanted it all-his first love, and yet he also wanted Regina and the child.


    There''s no such thing as having it all in this world.


    "Kelly Give me a month," Eric said, his voice tight with urgency. Tll take care of the matter with your heritage house and give you a proper exnation. He stood up, longing to reach her.


    But Kelly reacted like a frightened deer, ring at him with caution and anger. As he stepped closer, the ss seemed to sink deeper into her skin.


    Eric froze, his chest heavy with regret. He took a step back. "Kelly, don''t hurt yourself. I was wrong. I''m sorry... I''m not worthy of you. I''ll leave now. Please, put the ss down, okay?" With slow, reluctant steps, he backed toward the door. "I''lle back tomorrow, Kelly"


    Kelly didn''t speak. She stared at him until he was gone. Her body copsed in defeat, her arms falling lifeless at her sides.


    Blood seeped from her wound, staining her T-shirt.


    She was so tired, every part of her body aching...


    Curling into a ball. Kelly cried silently.


    I''mustered...


    Curled up in the corner, Kelly drifted into a fitful sleep.


    She only slowly regained consciousness the next morning.


    Her wound had already healed, but her body felt as though it had been run over by a train.


    She had caught a cold and was burning with fever.


    She shakily stood up, only to copse back onto the sofa, her breath growing hot andbored.


    2:33 PM W


    Chapter 25 Malicious Defamation Against Kelly


    Her chest felt as though it had been ripped open by a knife.


    For some reason, Zev came to her mind...


    For the first time, she found herself thinking that maybe Zev''s incessant chatter wasn''t so bad after all.


    Despite his harshness and her fear of him, his presence made her feel grounded and alive. Buzz buzz!


    Her phone vibrated-it was Melody calling


    "Kelly! Did you see what''s circting in the forum?" Melody''s voice trembled with panic.


    Kelly didn''t answer.


    Finished


    "Kelly, don''t browse the forum. Don''t look at anything, please. Ive already contacted Oscar and asked him to file a report. We''re going after the ones spreading those lies about you. Just don''t look." Melody plea if she saw it.


    Kelly''s eyes blurred with tears, her whole body trembling from the cold.


    After ending the call, she hesitated but then opened the Seaville Hospital forum.


    The rumors about her time in Solmaris were spreading like wildfire.


    meone in the forum imed that Kelly sold her body in Solmaris, submitted herself to terrorists, was mistreated by them. and lived with them as though she were their wife....


    They even said Kelly was a traitor, a spy, and didn''t deserve to live.


    It didn''t take much to figure out that these were the words


    of the people who had returned with her. Kelly had sacrificed so much, keeping them alive


    so they could return to Seaville.


    But humanity had really sunk to a terrifying level.


    Buzz!


    Her phone rang again-it was Tyson.


    "Kelly, it''s Craig...


    Tyson said angrily, telling Kelly that Craig was behind it all.


    Tll question him. Don''t worry. I''ll make him apologize to you."


    Kelly couldn''t say a word, her fingers trembling as she tugged at her hair frantically.


    She had lost her family and been betrayed by her lover. Now, even the colleagues she had fought alongside turned their backs


    on her

 Novel Always 26

    Chapter 26 Where Is Your Conscience?


    ¡ú Finished


    The gossip about Kelly being taken as a hostage bride by terrorists in


    Solmaris spread like wildfire throughout Seaville Hospital.


    Regina didn''t want to cause a scene-


    it could jeopardize her father''s position as the hospital director and damage the hospital''s reputation. So, she kept her attacks on Kelly confined to the hospital.


    "I can''t even imagine how filthy Kelly must be. Those terrorists


    are monsters. I''m sure they gave her a hard time." "Indeed, it''s unimaginable. She appears so chaste, but to survive, she resorts to any means necessary. If it were me, I''d rather be dead."


    "She is so strikingly beautiful. If I were the terrorist, I would want her as well."


    The entire hospital was abuzz with gossip about Kelly. They weren''t part of her ordeal and, thus, couldn''t truly empathize. with her suffering. They were like heartless, unfeeling nts, reducing her five years of terror to little more than a subject for mockery.


    nk!


    A metal tray crashed to the floor in the cafeteria. Melody, overwhelmed with fury, stormed forward and dumped a bowl of soup over the speaker''s head.


    "Are you even human? Where''s your conscience?" Melody screamed at them.


    But one voice couldn''t silence the crowd. The rumors had already spread, and no one cared about the truth-


    they only wanted the gossip..


    "Are you crazy?" The man wiped his face and sneered, "Why are you so protective of Kelly? Did you get cozy with someone. over there too?"


    Thud


    A fist flew out of nowhere, sending the man staggering back.


    It was Darren Reyes-


    one of the doctors from the Solmaris mission and Michael''s cousin. His voice was raw with anger, vein bulging on his hands, "Say that again, and I swear I''ll kill you. Try me." They had all crawled


    back from hell together. There was no way he would let anyone insult therade who had bled and suffered alongside them.


    "You''ve all been corrupted by the war, turning into nothing but aggressors," someone snapped, "Have you actually passed your psychological evaluations?? You people with PTSD should be kicked out of this h The man who got punched didn''t dare fight back-


    he only barked louder, hoping to get them in trouble.


    "Yeah! Why do they get promotions and bonuses just for surviving five years out there? We bust our asses here and get nothing."


    "And they even want extrapensation money? What a joke."


    A sense of discontent began to spread among the crowd. All they saw were the honors andpensation that Darren and the others received, but they never understood the torment those five years in the war Darren''s voice cracked as he yelled, "You want what we got? Fine! Can you trade it for my cousin Michael''s life?" His eyes zed red.


    Michael was gone.


    He was a brilliant young doctor, his talents surpassing even Eric''s.


    He was Tyson''s favorite student.


    Chapter 26 Where Is Your Conscience?


    At the mention of Michael''s name, the room fell into an uneasy silence.


    Finished


    ''Look we''re not trying to attack you, someone mumbled. "We know you''ve been through hell. But that Kelly she survived by sleeping with terrorists. She''s not exactly innocent


    "Bullsh*t!" Darren roared, pointing a shaking finger at them. "Do you know the truth? Did you see it with your own eyes! You''re spreading lies!"


    "Craig said so-are you calling him a liar?"


    All eyes turned to Craig. Than man flinched, instinctively trying to slip away, but Darren grabbed him by the cor.


    "Well? Haven''t you got anything to say?" Darren''s voice was low and menacing


    Craig''s head dropped, and he mumbled "L. didn''t lie..."


    Craig had always been the weakest among them. easily swayed by self-


    interest. It was clear that Regina had promised him something in exchange for his efforts in spreading scandals about Kelly.


    Melody''s voice trembled with anger, "Craig, where''s your conscience? Without Kelly, none of us would ve made it back alive She sacrificed so much for us-


    and this is how you repay her? With lies?"


    Craig said nothing, his gaze remained fixed on the floor.


    "Hah. you all know perfectly well whether he''s spreading lies or not, Regina walked over with her tray, her voice dripping with arrogance. "If Kelly isn''t guilty, why doesn''t shee here and exin herself? y sure feels like guilt to me."


    "Regina! Kelly never did anything filthy or disgraceful. She''s purer than any of you!" Melody snapped, her re burning into Regina


    Regina chuckled coldly. "Unwilling or willing-


    what difference does it make? She''s been tainted all the same. The fact is. Kelly is defiled"


    "You-


    The furious Melody raised her hand to strike her, but Tyson rushed over, catching her arm.


    The years had not been kind to Tyson-


    illness and hardship had worn him down, his frame frail, his face lined with exhaustion. Holding Melody back, he turned to Regina, "Regina, there''s no need for such cruelty. We''re doctors-


    our duty is to save lives, not destroy them."


    Then Tyson shifted his gaze to Craig. "If you still have a shred of conscience, go to the forum. Clear Kelly''s name. Apologize to her- yourself."


    Craig''s eyes flicked toward Regina, his hesitation in.


    "I don''t care what she promised you," Tyson''s voice rose, his finger trembling as it pointed at Craig. "A man lives by his conscience. Even if you be hospital director one day-without your soul-you''ll never know a moment''s peace."


    "Dr. Cooper, Regina''s cold voice sliced through the air. "Everything Craig said is the truth. Kelly did


    sleep with those terrorists for five years. Can you deny that


    on her behalf?" She nced toward Eric, who was approaching from the distance -


    her words meant for his ears. "So why the holier-than-


    thou act? How dare she me Eric for moving on!"


    At the cafeteria entrance, Kelly stood frozen. A fresh bandage covered the wound on her neck, but her face was ghostly pale- drained of color and life.


    Send Gifts

 Novel Always 27

    Chapter 27 Kelly Strikes Back at Regina


    Finished


    Eric''s expression darkened. He mmed his tray onto the table and shot Regina a re. "Enough, Regina! Haven''t you said enough?"


    "Eric! I''m your wife! Why are you always defending that filthy woman who spread her legs for terrorists?" Regina snapped, her voice sharp and furious.


    Smack!


    Eric''s hand struck her cheek, the sharp smack of the p echoing through the crowded cafeteria


    Regina clutched her cheek in shock. "Eric... Are you crazy? You pped me right in front of everyone?"


    Eric rubbed his temples, his throat tight with frustration.


    He felt like he was losing his mind.


    "You''re going to regret this! Regina hissed. She swept her arm across the table, sending trays crashing to the floor before storming off


    But she hadn''t gone far when she ran into Kelly.


    "B*tch. Regina spat venomously, "Why aren''t you dead?"


    If Kelly had died, none of this trouble would exist. If Kelly were gone,


    her heritage home would pass to Eric. With Kelly''s properties andpensation money, Regina and Eric could live infort- without her in the way.


    But she just had toe back alive.


    Regina''s eyes zed with hatred, but Kelly met her re without a flicker of fear.


    Regina was ruthless-yet hardly clever.


    Kelly pulled out her phone. With a few I


    taps, the Al voice read aloud the text 2


    Zev had taught her


    prepare.


    "I am Eric''s wife. As long as I refuse to divorce him, your marriage will be invalid, and your daughter will be considered an illegitimate child born out of wedlock.


    The robotic voice was t and emotionless, yet it cut through the cafeteria like a de, dripping with mockery.


    "No matter how you nder me, no matter how hard you try to destroy me, you can''t erase the truth-


    I am Eric''s wife. My return scares you. That''s why you''re spreading lies. Because deep down, you know you''re the homewrecker."


    The cafeteria fell silent as everyone turned their gaze to Kell


    Regina''s face twisted in fury, but before she could speak,


    Kelly yed the next message.


    "I went missing for five years. Eric and I were together for ten. But he only dered me dead two years ago-


    after which he married you. Yet your daughter is already five, which means you were already sleeping with him while Eric and I were still together-


    long before I disappeared. So, tell me, Regina-who''s the homewrecker here?"


    Kelly''s hands trembled, her eyes burning with hatred as they locked onto Regina.


    This was her counterattack.


    She wasn''t afraid of her. She had survived worse. Regina might have power and connections- but Kelly didn''t care.


    Eric''s chest tightened with panic. He rushed toward Kelly, his hand reaching for her phone. "Kelly, stop it!"


    But Kelly stepped back, her cold gaze carrying a hint of warning


    Chapter 27 kelly Stokes Back at Hegna


    Darren, Melody and Tyson rushed toward kelly, suelding her protectively behind them


    Whispers pickly rippled though the cafetersa


    the kid is five


    No Fric and Regina were together before Kelly disappeared"


    Looks like Regime''s the one trying to cover up her own shutyundry


    The ride begate to shili


    Regina''sce finned ashen She opened her mouth to angue, but no words came.


    Finished


    "Kelly post you wait! Regina could only ifucaten


    though gritted teeth as she stormed off. She had always wished Kelly would the out there, and now she wished she would chop slead right where she stoust helly


    To ngam hus voice strained "Please, let me exin Regina drugged me that might


    to speak," Darren''s voice was cold with disgust. "You''ll never be half the man Michael was to Kelly


    Trics has clenched as he looked from. ren to kelly. "Kelly... let me take you home, we came


    Also


    "No need, kelly''s plume cut in with the Al voice.


    She didnt spare 1 mother nce. Instead, she walked up to Craig


    Craig the voice from her phone rang out, I never wronged you. So why did you nder me?"


    Their was no reason to spare him dignity. He had already chosen betrayal.


    Craig''s face bunsed with shame. Hishandelenched tightly, his voice weak and trembling.


    "Craig Tyson''s voice was heavy with disappointment. You''ve let me down."


    Chang was his youngest som


    Dad Craig''s voice crackeil. His fingers dug into his palms. "The hospital is forcing you to retire early, just because you re His voice trembled as he spoke


    Using his father''s future as leverage. Regina had him firmly trapped within her grasp


    "We''re just onlinary people, Craig''s voice shook, "We have no power and no protection...


    "The hospital isn''t what it used to be. In the past five years, Seaville has changed.


    "The lynch family controls Seaville Hospital now," Craig''s voice was choked with misery "You''ve been gone five years-


    there had been enough time for them to take over everything Do you think there''s a ce left for us here?"


    Tears welled in his eyes as he spoke


    Dad


    The Lynches and the Lockharts-two of the most powerful families in Seaville-


    are united by marriage.


    You think I''m afraid of Regmal" his voice cracked into a soli. Tin not afraid of her. I''m afraid of the family behind her. If the 1 skharts wanted to wipe us out... it would be as easy as stepping on a school of ants"


    What he said was the truth.

 Novel Always 28

    Chapter 28 Zev Is Discharged.


    Finished


    The Lockharts were


    the most powerful family in Seaville. The Lockhart Group wasn''t just a century- old enterprise-the head. of the family also held immense power in the city.


    "I understand. Kelly typed to Tyson. Tm fine."


    If they wanted to spread rumors, so be it. She didn''t care anymore.


    All she wanted was to find out the truth behind her parents'' deaths-


    and the person who had betrayed them.


    "Kelly. Tyson sighed. his heart heavy,


    She shook her head and walked away.


    "Kelly!" Eric caught up to her and grabbed her hand. "Kelly I was a jerk yesterday...


    She pulled her hand free. "Give me back the heritage house"


    Eric nced at her phone, his brows knitting together. "I told you, just give me some time."


    Time. He was asking for it again.


    Ten years ago. Eric had won Kelly over with nothing but sincerity, slowly making his way into her heart and her world.


    Now, he was slowly cutting himself out of it, bit by bit.


    "Ill give you time," Kelly typed. "One month."


    Eric took a deep breath, frustration shing across his face as he ran a hand through his hair and knocked his fist against his


    head


    The hospital refused Kelly''s reinstatement, using her inability to speak due to illness as an excuse.


    She knew that without her voice,municating with patients would be difficult-


    but she still needed to make a living.


    Melody had covered her rent, and she needed to earn money to pay her back while also supporting herself.


    As for the 50,000 Zev sent her, she hadn''t touched a single cent.


    Kelly found a job at a pharmacy, spending her days handing out medicine. After work, she went straight back to her rented apartment, avoiding social interaction as much as possible. It wasn''t t just aphasia-she had also developed severe social anxiety.


    She had grown afraid of human contact.


    People''s hearts were tooplicated


    "Kelly, let''s talk" Regina, growing impatient with Eric''s dy in finalizing the divorce, hade to see her in person.


    Kelly ignored her.


    "Don''t push your luck. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll make sure you lose this job by tomorrow," Regina threatened.


    "This is the part of the money for the marital home. The total is 3.23 million. I''ll


    give it to you without missing a cent. You change the house deed to my name"


    When Kelly remained silent, Regina spoke again. "I advise you to divorce Eric as soon as possible."


    Regina pulled out another card. This card has five million on it. I''ve already given you more than enough, so don''t be


    2:34 PM -


    Chapter 28 Zev Is Discharged


    Finished


    Kelly couldn''t help but sneer. The apartment had cost over six million when they bought it. Her family paid 3.23 million, Eric''s family put in 1 million, and Eric was paying the rest of the mortgage. But that was marital property, shared between them.


    Five years


    had passed, and the property had appreciated, yet Regina only had the audacity to pay 3.23 million.


    "Kelly!" Regina shouted, her voice full of anger.


    Kelly''s silence only fueled her rage.


    Without a word, Kelly grabbed the dirty water from the rag she''d been washing and sshed it on Regina.


    Regina screamed, losing control, and ran out. ¡°Kelly! This is thest time I''ming to you. Next time, I won''t be so polite. Think carefully


    Kelly tossed both cards aside.


    Regina gritted her teeth, turning to her assistant. "Get a few people and teach her a lesson. Do it cleanly, and don''t let Eric find


    our


    The assistant quickly nodded. "Don''t worry. We''ll make sure she can''t live in Seaville. Anyone who dares to mess with the Lynchs won''t get away with it."


    Regina sneered. "If she refuses to back down, we''ll have


    people bother her every day. Let''s see how long she canst."


    Kelly had been


    working the night shift at the pharmacy until midnight. Just as she was about to leave, a group of drunken troublemakers approached her.


    "Hey, girl. I heard you''re pretty tough, huh?" One of them grinned, moving in to harass Kelly.


    "I see you guys are pretty tough too, Zev''s voice waszy and deep as he leaned against the car door, carrying a heavy air of intimidation.


    The thugs froze for a moment, exchanging nces. "Didn''t they say she was alone?"


    "Let''s go. She won''t always be this lucky," one of them muttered, quickly backing off.


    Kelly let out a relieved sigh and gestured with her hands, "You''re out of the hospital?"


    They had agreed on a ten-


    day discharge, and he was leaving after only eight days.


    "I''m worried about you," Zev teased Kelly with a serious tone,


    Kelly lowered her head, locked the pharmacy door, and walked down the alley, ignoring him.


    She was


    used to it.


    "Kelly! You''re really heartless. Zev chuckled as he caught up, pulling a bouquet of flowers from behind him. He awkwardly held them out. "A gift from the boss to celebrate my discharge. Do you like it? Put it in a Kelly stared at the bouquet, considering throwing it away but deciding it was a waste, so she took it


    Just as she grabbed the flowers, she noticed Eric standing at the bottom of the building, his face full of anger.

 Novel Always 29

    Chapter 29 Kelly pped Zev


    Eric red at Kelly and stormed over, snatching the flowers out of her hands. "Kelly, who is he?"


    "It''s none of your business" Kelly signed to Eric.


    Finished


    But Eric didn''t understand "Kelly, what happened to you? This kind of person is obviously trouble. Come back with me.


    He pulled Kelly aside trying to get her to go home with him.


    Regina took the kid and left. Please,e home with me." Eric whispered, reaching up to fix Kelly''s hair


    Kelly instinctively flinched and reached for the flowers in Eric''s hand.


    Ene was shaken by Kelly''s reaction: it seemed he was terrified


    that she might fall for someone else


    It was a strong possessive feeling-he saw Kelly as his, and only his


    "Kelly if you want flowers. I can buy you as many as you want. You''re my wife, understand?" Eric''s voice dropped, clearly suppressing his anger.


    "Can I punch him?" Zev frowned, growing impatient.


    Zev grabbed Kelly by the cor and pulled her into his arms. ring at Eric with a warning.


    Eric was also getting angry, the two of them standing on edge as if a fight could break out at any moment.


    "Don''t fight, Kelly warned Zev, then turned to Eric. "Leave


    Eric frowned "Kelly, who is he?"


    He couldn''t understand Kelly''s signnguage, but he wasn''t willing to put in the effort to learn


    Kelly forced a smile, then took Zev''s hand and told him in a voice message. "You can be with Regina, and I can be in a rtionship too. This is my boyfriend"


    Zev was momentarily stunned, then looked down at Kelly. He knew she was just using him, but he couldn''t help feeling smug. raising an eyebrow. "Did you hear that? I''m her man. Get lost."


    Eric was furious, his hands clenched into fists. "Kelly! Even if you''re angry with me, there''s no


    need to provoke me like this!"


    "You''re overthinking this," Kelly showed the phone gripped tightly in her hand, clearly irritated. "And tell Regina when you go back. I''ll be divorcing you. When you return the heritage house to me, we''ll finalize the divorce. Tell her to stop bothering


    ¦°¦¥


    Eric stared at Kelly, anxious. "She came to see you?"


    Kelly didn''t respond to Eric, grabbing Zev''s hand and heading upstairs.


    "Kelly... Eric tried to follow, but Zev warned him to stop.


    Eric didn''t want to get into a physical with Zev, so he trailed behind "Kelly, I know you''re mad at me. I promise I''ll fix everything. I know your temper... you can cause a scene if you want, but can we not get a di He sounded like he was pleading.


    He didn''t want to divorce Kelly.


    "Kelly, we can go back to how things were. Please don''t make me try to fix t understanding


    and cooperation.


    It was exhausting for him to feel so misunderstood all on his own.


    this on my own, okay?" Eric begged, asking for her


    Chapter 29 Kelly pped Zev


    how things were


    "This ex-


    husband of yours talks too much, and it''s starting to annoy me," Zev said, kicking Eric in the chest.


    Finished


    Zev was incredibly strong-


    having served in the military and worked in peacekeeping-


    his rough edge and intensity were clear. Eric, a man who had always been the obedient student, was no match for him.


    "I told you, if you want to get her back, at least handle your own problems first, man. You''re not showing any sincerity like this." Zev said, yanking Eric''s cor. "You''ve got to pick one, right? You''re making me j "Jealous of a jerk like you who actually married Kelly five years ago." Zevnded a punch square on Eric''s face.


    He''d been wanting to hit Eric for a long time.


    "Zev!" Kelly rushed over and shoved him, angrily signing. "You leave too!"


    Zev frowned, looking slightly hurt.


    "What right do you have to interfere in our personal matters?" Eric tried to strike back, but Kelly stopped him "She''s my wife Who do you think you are?"


    Zev''s aura grew colder as he clenched his fists, ready to throw a punch.


    Kelly desperately gestured in signnguage, trying to get through to him, but Zev was too angry to pay attention. All he wanted was to hit Eric.


    Unable to take it any longer, Kelly raised her hand and pped Zev.


    Zev stood frozen, his gaze heated and hurt as he stared at her


    It wasn''t the first time Kelly pped him; it had happened


    before, but Zey was always thick-


    skinned, never showing this kind of wounded look.


    Kelly froze for a moment, unsure if she had pped him just out of reflex.


    She was just... afraid that Zev might hurt Eric, and then Eric would call the police...


    Zev stood still for a few seconds in silence, saying nothing, before turning and walking away. Kelly wanted to call out to him, but no sound came from her, so in the end, she just let it go.

 Novel Always 30

    Chapter 30 They Can''t Go Back


    Finished


    Eric was still quite happy. Even though he had been hit, seeing that Kelly cared about him made him forget the pain. "Kelly, you still care about me, don''t you? That man is not a good man. Don''t have anything Kelly pointed toward the stairs, signaling for Eric to leave.


    He stepped forward, wanting to hug her, but she pushed him away with force,


    She looked at him with a steady gaze, her finger pointing toward the stairs.


    Eric wanted to step forward but hesitated. "Kelly. I often dream about you. I believe you''lle back..and now, you really have.


    Kelly''s gaze wavered, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I wish, more than anything that this is all just a nightmare. That when I wake up, we''re still by each other''s side, just like we used to be, Eric whispered.


    Kelly''s finger trembled as she wished, just for a moment, that this was all a dream.


    A nightmare that she could wake up from.


    And when she opened her eyes, her parents would still be there. Eric would be the same Eric as before.


    "Kelly, let''s go back to the way we were, okay?" Eric stepped forward, slowly pulling her into a hug, tightening his arms around her little by little. "Kelly, I really, truly love you. Before Eric could say anything more, Kelly shoved him away with all her strength.


    Kelly''s emotions were starting to spiral, and she pointed toward the stairs, ring at Eric in fury.


    Getout!


    Don''tshowapagain.


    Eric, anxious, tried to calm her down, but seeing how upset she was, he could only back away slowly. "Kelly, please don''t be upset. Ill go. I''ll leave for now, and when you''ve calmed down, I''lle back to talk."


    His eyes reddened as he turned to walk away, ncing back at her. "Kelly... I''m sorry"


    He said he was sorry.


    But he had done too many things to hurt her-saying "sorry" wouldn''t fix it.


    Finally, Eric left.


    Kelly stood by the door alone, motionless for a long time.


    It felt like she had fallen back into that deep abyss, that trap, suffocating with pain.


    On the floor, the bouquet Zev had broughty scattered and disordered, petals falling, the once- vibrant flowers


    Tears fell to the floor as Kelly crouched down, picking up the scattered bouquet. She brought it home, carefully unwrapping it trying her best to save every flower....


    She felt pity for the flowers, but at the same time, she was desperately trying to save the broken pieces of herself.


    Kelly had always loved flowers, but after being trapped in Solmaris, she rarely saw any


    2:34 PM


    Chapter 30 They Can''t Go Back


    Finished


    Kelly carefully ced the flowers in a vase, tending to them in the dry, stifling heat, holding onto that small burst of color.


    What kept Kelly find the strength to keep going for those five years was Eric.


    But the flowers and


    the daily surprises were also what kept her frompletely losing herself.


    Sitting on the couch, Kelly stared at the flowers in the vase, her eyes fixed on them for what felt like an eternity.


    It was 2 a.m. when Kelly tossed the flowers packaging into the trash, intending to leave them outside the door.


    As she opened the door, she froze, seeing a lone figure sitting helplessly by the door.


    Zev, that tall figure, sat there like arge dog abandoned by its owner, gazing up at her with a mix of hurt and helplessness. Kelly paused for a moment, staring at him.


    He was sleeping, but at the sound of the door opening, he looked up at her, his eyes filled with both innocence and


    resentment.


    "Kelly, apologize to me


    Zev''s first words were asking Kelly to say sorry


    Kelly didn''t care about the reason she hit him-


    he was a tough guy, strong and unbreakable, and a few


    hits from his wife wouldn''t hurt him


    But today, she hit him because of Eric, that sc*mbag.


    Zev felt annoyed by that.


    After a long silence, Kelly finally raised her hand and made the "sorry" gesture.


    Zev huffed and decided to let it go. "I don''t have anywhere to go."


    "You don''t have a home?" Kelly frowned, clearly noticing Zev was trying to make her feel sorry and stay.


    Zev lowered his gaze, his voice rough. "If I had a home... do


    you think they''d have sent me to a ce like that for five years. undercover?"


    Kelly was taken aback for a moment, guilt rushing over her, and she quickly apologized, Tm sorry


    Zev quickly stood up and grabbed Kelly''s hand that was gesturing an apology. I''m injured. Gary got rid of me, and kicked me out of the peacekeeping team. My situation''splicated, I can''t go back. I don''t ev Kelly was taken aback, her whole body tense.


    Zev had been hit by a stray bullet, and it was indeed... to protect her.


    When the bullet flew, Zey shielded her behind him


    But after Zev was shot, Kelly ran away, leaving him behind.


    "Did youe here to get back at me?" Kelly asked, her head lowered, asking in signnguage.


    "I''m here to collect a debt, Kelly...." Zev''s voice was rough, as he gripped Kelly''s chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    Her eyes reddened at the corners. She knew it-


    someone like Zev, so harsh and relentless, wouldn''t let her go easily.


    He wouldn''t forget how she abandoned him when he needed her the most.

 Novel Always 31

    Chapter 31 Zion


    "I can''t work anymore. You have to take care of me, Zev said in a low voice.


    His eyes, with Duskmire''s bloodline, were so deep they seemed like they could swallow someone whole.


    Zev''s sess as an undercover agent in Solmaris had a lot to do with his mixed heritage.


    He had Duskmire blood, like someone from another race, with deep-


    set eyes and a tall, muscr build.


    He spoke fluent Ruska, which made it easier for him to blend in a war-


    torn ce like Solmaris.


    Kelly once asked Zev if he was from a foreign race, and he said no. He was a Drakonian.


    His grandfather


    was a soldier, and he met his grandmother while serving in Virelia.


    His grandmother was of pure Duskmire bloodline.


    Finished


    "Kelly, my wound hurts. Can you check if 1 hurt myself while beating up Eric earlier? Zev said shamelessly as he walked straight into Kelly''s house and started taking off his clothes.


    She had gotten used to this side of him after five years of knowing each other.


    Silently closing the door, Kelly took a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe rack.


    Zev''s eyes lit up. When did you get these for me??


    But then he thought about it and realized Kelly couldn''t have gotten them for him, and his mood soured again.


    "Do you still want to be with Eric? Are you really willing to be his lover?" Zev asked angrily.


    Kelly found his words hurtful but didn''t have the energy to exin..


    Zev. fuming, grabbed her wrist and shoved her against the wall, kissing her hard.


    He didn''t know what it would take to win Kelly''s heart. It felt impossible.


    Kelly''s chest heaved with anger. They were both b*stards.


    B*stards...


    She raised her hand, wanting to p Zev, but her strength failed her, and she let her hand fall instead.


    She motioned with her whole body, her limbs tingling. The slippers were brought by


    Melody. She said single women should keep men''s slippers at home."


    Zev froze for a moment, then grabbed Kelly''s wrist nervously. "T"


    He was jealous, but he didn''t regret taking the opportunity to kiss Kelly.


    After all, back in Sris, he''d been just as shameless, constantly finding reasons to bother Kelly and take advantage of her.


    "My wound hurts... Zev said slyly, changing the subject.


    Kelly looked at his wound, which had been covered with a sterile bandage and was already stitched


    up. As long as it wasn''t injured again, it should be fine.


    "Best for now. Avoid any heavy work. Kelly signed, reminding Zev


    Just as Kelly was about to get up, Zev suddenly pulled her into a tight embrace, his breath hot and hoarse. "Kelly. I thought I''d never see you again."


    At that moment, when he was lying in a pool of his own blood, he truly believed he was going to die.


    2:14 PM H D


    Chapter 31 Zion


    Finished


    He just stared at Kelly, torn between wanting to be a part of her life and hoping she would return to save him at all costs...


    Yet, he also wanted her to run, to not look back.


    In the end, Kelly only nced at him once before running off without a second thought.


    Heartless...


    But he had fallen for this heartless woman..


    He couldn''t even remember when it all started.


    It probably started the moment she stood there, her skin pale as snow against the backdrop of the yellow sand and barrennd. She seemed fragile, yet her eyes were unwavering as she held a man''s lifeless b That''s when he fell for her at first sight.


    It began with simple attraction, but he controlled his desires and protected her for five years.


    He thought Kelly might have developed at least a small feeling for him


    But the reality was a blow to Zev''s pride...


    Five years, and he still couldn''t warm her heart


    "What happened to your neck? Zev''s head rested against Kelly''s shoulder, brushing lightly against the scabbed wound on her neck.


    Kelly didn''t move or respond. She almost said it was because of Eric.


    But if she did, Zev would likely go to kill him.


    "I wasn''t around, and now you''re this reckless? Are you so careless that you could


    choke on water, Kelly? Zev asked, his voice


    What was he supposed to do with her?


    "I''ll help you as an informant at the hospital, but can you help me find the person who killed my parents? They didn''t die by suicide. It was murder, I swear" Kelly turned to him, her hands trembling as she frantic Zev looked at Kelly, feeling a mix of heartbreak and anger.


    Why did fate have to be so cruel to this poor girl?


    "Im looking


    into it," Zev said, holding her hand. "I believe you. Your parents'' deaths are suspicious, and I''ll get to the bottom of it


    Kelly''s gaze trembled as she looked at Zev, feeling a small sense of security for the first time.


    He trusted her, and he was willing to help.


    "Go get some rest, Zev urged, motioning for Kelly to head back to her room.


    It was a one-


    bedroom apartment, so Zev had no choice but to sleep on the couch.


    She nced at him, thinking that the couch wouldn''t be enough for him.


    "Are you inviting me to sleep with you?" Zev grinned, shing a mischievous smile.


    Kelly, irritated, stood up and marched to her room, mming the door behind her. Zev slouched on the couch, letting out a heavy sigh

 Novel Always 32

    Chapter 32 Don''t Move, I Won''t Touch You


    "If he wants to marry her, let him, Zev interrupted. "Let''s get to the point."


    Finished


    "Well, it turns out," the voice continued. "The money you had me trace ended up in the Lynch family''spany. It helped them through their financial crisis two years ago. That''s your fianc¨¦e''spany


    The Lynch family''s businesses, such as Lynch Pharmaceutical, Sunshine Medical, and Celestique Beauty, were all built from the ground up by Beau''s eldest daughter, rissa lynch


    Rumor had it that rissa was a rare business genius, using her own efforts to rescue the nearly bankrupt Lynch Pharmaceutical,ying a solid foundation for the Lynch family in the business world, and expa Undoubtedly, she was a capable woman, which was why Wade Lockhart spotted her at the party and wanted to make her his grandson''s wife.


    rissa was a smart woman-she knew exactly what she wanted.


    Two years ago. rissa faced issues with the angel round funding, which led to a break in the


    capital chain and almost brought the Lynchs to bankruptcy. During that period, Kelly''s parentsrge life insurance payout, along withpensation for the demolition of three properties and the quick sale of her Clearly, this resolved rissa''s immediate crisis.


    "After that. Mr. Wade also helped rissa, and with her position as the future matriarch of the Lockharts, she managed to make a strongeback, leading the Lynchs to their current status." Zev''s face darkened. It seemed these people had been scheming against Kelly from the start.


    No wonder they all wanted her dead out there.


    And truly, if it weren''t for him... Kelly would''ve been dead in Solmaris by now.


    The person who betrayed them specifically ordered Lucas to kill Kelly


    What they didn''t expect was that Kelly not only survived but came back


    "Whoever contacted Lucas is definitely tied to the Lynchs. Keep an eye on everyone at the Lynchs. Zev''s voice was low and grim.


    He would make sure to track down everyone who plotted to hurt Kelly


    Anyone who dared to target his woman would have to think twice


    But rissa was a bit tricky. During the five


    years he was gone. Wade had taken matters into his own hands and even announced her as the future matriarch of the Lockharts


    If Kelly found out about his real identity, there would be no chance between them.


    Click. The door opened, and Kelly walked out.


    Zev quickly ended the call, cleared his throat, and turned to face her.


    She nced at the empty couch, then at Zev standing on the balcony, and finally felt a pang of sympathy. "You won''t sleep well here. It''s not good for your recovery" "Kelly, do


    you want to try talking?" Zev walked into the living room, looking at her seriously.


    This couldn''t go on. If she didn''t regain her ability to speak, she wouldn''t be able to go back to the hospital.


    Kelly was just as anxious. If she couldn''t speak, how would she be able to go back to the hospital and work as an informant for


    32 Dent Move I Want Teach You


    "Kelly mod barsi straming to open her mouth, bu sull couldn''t make a sound


    Frostranon made her eyes well ug with tears, and the raised hey hand as at to hit herself


    Fuushed


    quickly grabbed her isa palling her maa has embrace wuh a sense of urgency. "Don''t rish ¡ª It''s okay. There''s no neeil


    &


    Kelly lowered her head, tears dripping onto Zex hand


    "Cars arranged for


    a mainan pachalogat to meet with us someone specialized in post-


    war and trauma-rted stress. We


    belit-would wou be willing to go Zex spoke sonly to conton her.


    have an age


    He never been the type to show much tenderness


    But all his gentleness had always been for her.


    Kelly nodded.


    he sill used the police


    Right now, she didn''t trust Ene or anyone from Seaville Hospital, so


    abe Eric


    she had no choice but to rely on Zev


    "Thank you for protecting me all these years. Il reguy this kindness Kelly took a deep breath and signed with her hands.


    Even though Zey had been harsh over the past five years, it had been for the mission....


    At the same time she had managed to survive, thanks to that.


    She should be grateful


    Zev smiled. "Repay me? With your body? Sounds good


    He teasingly pulled her into his arms and leaned down, trying to kiss her.


    kelly hadn''t said a word yet Zey had already made up his mind.


    He was always like this.


    Kelly looked at Zev, resisting, trying hard to push him away


    He sighed "After five years even an iceberg should''ve melted..."


    Why was kelly still so resistant to him?


    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Zev changed the subject.


    Kelly remained silent


    Zer quickly figured it out-Kelly was suffering from insomnia


    e probably hadn''t slept soundly during his time in the hospital


    "Go to sleep" Zev frowned, both worried and frustrated, as he scooped Kelly into his arms and carried her back to the bedroom, gently cing her on the bed


    Kelly instinctively tried to push him away, but Zev shamelessly


    Seeing her struggle. Zev lowered his voice. "Don''t move. I won''t touch you


    Kelly froze for a moment, and despite her tense,


    stiff body, she found herself strangely rxing.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby)

 Always 33

    Chapter 33 Zev''s Fianc¨¦e


    Maybe it was because in the past five years, Kelly got used to having Zev around, and she rarely slept soundly


    #Finished


    But then, she slipped into a


    nightmare. She found herself back live years ago, when she first arrived in Solmaris.


    "Kelly!"


    Their convoy was scattered, and their car was hit off course, tumbling through the empty, deste wastnd.


    As the car mmed into them, Michael shielded Kelly, pulling her close and holding her tightly.


    Once the car came to a stop, Kelly was unharmed, but Michael had been injured, blood running down his forehead.


    "Michael Kelly cried out his name.


    That man was the biggest regret in her heart..


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, Michael smiled at Kelly, but before he could say anything else, gunshots echoed through the air. They were taken captive, all of them dragged away.


    "We''re Drakonian. Don''t be scared. They won''t dare to kill us; we''re here on a peacekeeping mission."


    On the way, Michael kept reassuring Kelly. "Don''t worry, Kelly. We''ll make it back. We''ll survive.


    "Kelly, I''ll protect you. Eric is waiting for you at home."


    In the end, Michael kept his promise. He gave his life in exchange for Kelly''s innocence and safety.


    "Michael, do you regret it?"


    Kelly often found herself asking.


    If she could see Michael again, she''d ask him if he regretted saving her.


    "He dorsift regret it


    In her dream, Kelly tossed and turned, unable to sleep peacefully.


    But in the haze, a voice whispered to her, assuring her that Michael didn''t regret it.


    "Kelly, he doesn''t regret saving you."


    The dim light of the nightmp cast a soft glow as Zev gazed down at the trembling figure curled in his arms, his gaze deep. and unreadable.


    Zev gently rubbed Kelly''s back, then quietly kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. From now on, besides me, no one will bully you


    That night, Kelly slept soundly. She stretched and identally kicked something.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Zev with dark circles under his eyes, looking at her with resentment.


    "You "Kelly spoke without thinking


    In her unconscious state, Kelly could make sounds, but once she realized it, she couldn''t speak again.


    Zev blinked, then wrapped her up in his arms, holding her tight like an octopus. "Honey ... I''m hungry."


    Kelly, both upset and annoyed, red at him, gesturing. "Stop calling me that."


    134 PM


    Chapter 33 Zev''s Fiancee


    "Okay. Honey, but I''m still hungry Zev wasn''t backing down.


    Finished


    Kelly, fuming, sat up and stormed off into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face before heading to the kitchen. to cook.


    She was upset, but it onlysted for a moment


    Zev grinned, rolled over, and went back to sleep.


    Kelly had spent the night restless, tormented by nightmares, while Zev had stayed awake to keep herpany.


    Now, he could finally sleep soundly.


    When Zev woke up, he found that Kelly, the heartless girl, had sneaked out, leaving only a note and breakfast that was now! going to be dinner.


    After showering. Zev wrapped himself in Kelly''s towel and looked at the note, smiling helplessly.


    The note reads: "Zev, I''ve kept the food warm for you. I''m heading to work."


    "Always so diligent, Kelly, Zev muttered as he dried his hair. He checked his phone and saw missed calls from Wade, his face darkening


    The missed calls meant his grandfather must have already learned that Zev was back from abroad.


    It was impossible to keep it a secret anymore.


    At the Lynchs Residence.


    Regina paced back and forth, biting her phone in a panic, her face growing pale. "Kelly''s back! She actually made it back! How is that possible? Didn''t you say there was no way she''d survive! She''s back. Wh


    Unlike her sister, rissa, Regina wasn''t so bright-


    her mind was consumed only with thoughts of Eric.


    rissa''s concern was that now Kelly had returned, she would definitely want to take back the heritage house and thepensation money from the demolition.


    "The Yeagers''s heritage house plus thepensation for the demolition and the deathpensation for her parents


    total more than 100 million. This is what you should worry about the most, because she will definitely want it back, rissa said with a low voice, sitting on the sofa. rissa and Regina looked very simr, but their personalities and intelligence werepletely different,


    rissa, as a calcted and capable woman, clearly had the skills to back up her position. "Yeah..." Regina finally realized this. "What should we do? Are we really going to give it to her


    rissa sneered. "The money? There''s no way we''re giving it to her. If we can''t solve the problem directly, let''s solve the person causing the problem."


    Since it was all an ident, let Kelly continue being the ident.


    "Isn''t it easy to get rid of someone?" rissa stood up. "She''s now alone, without parents or support, and she''s mute.


    If we can''t even deal with her, then all these years the Lynchs have spent in Seaville have been for nothing"


    Regina whispered, "What are you going to do?"


    Kill kert


    rissa gave Regina a warning look. "If Eric still cares for her, it''s only a matter of time before he leaves you. Are you really going to let such a threat linger?"


    134 PM -


    Chapter 33 Zevs Fiancee


    rissa looked at Regina coldly. "This is something you''ll have to do.


    *Finished


    After all, she was going to be the future matriarch of Lockhart Group. There was no way she was going to get her hands dirty


    with blood.


    She could devise the n, but she needed to stay clean.

 Novel Always 34

    Chapter 34 Eric Says Kelly is just a ssmate


    "Hut 1 Megina


    Just do what I say rissa whispered in her ear


    As it all yed out, Regina''s face grew the a


    It wasn''t her fault


    If someone should hear the me, me Kelly for the bad luck


    Too many innocent people died unjustly in this world, and she was not the only on


    #Finished


    At the pharmacy


    Kelly was organizing the medicines when Encarrived


    He seems to have some free time Lately


    "Kelly, have you had dinner Ene asked, Ilding a freshly made wattle, the tempting aroma filling the air.


    Kelly was silent for a moment, then looked at Er Tm not hungry


    She was actually starving,ut the didn''t want to eat anything he brought..


    "Kelly staying ulent isnt going to work. I''ve been learning signnguage too, but I still hope you''ll speak. How about we go


    ser Jonah?" kay? Eric coated sodily, as if Kelly were his wife, just upset with him.


    "You go ahead, Illeat, Kelly typed on her phone, knowing Eric couldn''t understand signnguage


    "Kelly, it''s already dark When do you get off work How about


    around for ten year. That ce is still there," Eric sand, tryke you to that restaurant? They''re still open


    "No thanks, it''s been five years We''ve both changed"


    Eric nced at Kelly''s phone, falling s?lent.


    It had been five years, and yes, everyone had changed.


    to remind Kelly of their past memories


    "Kelly, has the medication list been printed out for today?" The pharmacy owner came back and asked. Kelly nodded


    ed over to handle her work, ignoring Eric.


    He waited by the door, hoping to catch Kelly after her shift.


    It''s been


    ¡°Whes that! Your boyfriend the owner asked. ¡°The guy looks pretty good-


    handsome, seems wealthy That BMW outside iss right! Must be worth close to a million"


    Kelly lowered her head, staying silent.


    she knew. The Eric she loved came from a humble background, and being able to afford a home worth


    mints was already pushing his firs


    buy such


    expensive car. He once said. "A car is just for getting around. Even if I had the


    money I wouldn''t spend more than 200 000 on one


    The had always been simple, Frugal and found on nning for the future.


    KOM


    Chapter 34 Enc Says Kelly is Just a ssmate


    Finished


    Take tomorrow off and head home early today, the owner said with a smile, waving for Kelly and Eric to leave together Your boyfriend''s waiting for you" Kelly tried to exin with signnguage, but the owner didn''t understand. He just smiled and told her to hurry.


    Kelly


    felt helpless but couldn''t do much. She packed up and walked out.


    Outside, Eric had been waiting for her the whole time.


    When Kelly walked out, Eric smiled and said. "Kelly. I called the owner of that restaurant, She''s saved us a table Kelly nodded


    She agreed to go with Eric because she didn''t want to keep dragging things out.


    She was thinking about divorcing Eric.


    If he didn''t agree, or if he didn''t return the heritage house to her, she would take legal action.


    Eric was pleased that Kelly agreed and opened the car door, gesturing for her to sit in the front passenger seat.


    Kelly didn I move, instead pointing to the backseat.


    She no longer felt she deserved to sit in his passenger seat.


    "Kelly, I had it cleaned. There''s no trace left. The passenger seat will always be yours," Eric murmured.


    Kelly took a quick look, and indeed, the sticker was gone.


    But while the marks on the car could be removed, the marks on their lives could not.


    Kelly still chose to sit in the back, and Eric didn''t push it, deciding to take things slowly, step by step.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Kelly looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar surroundings, and her eyes welled up with


    "Is that you? Did you bring Regina and your kid?"


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, the owner''s wife greeted them warmly.


    It was clear that Eric was a regr here, often bringing Regina and their kid over the past five years.


    When the


    owner''s wife noticed Eric''s awkwardness, she finally turned her attention to Kelly


    After staring in shock for a moment, the owner''s wife hesitated before speaking, "Who is this?¡±


    She had forgotten. It had been five years. How could she still remember Kelly?


    There was only a vague impression left.


    "My "Er heutated as he introduced Kelly, aware that the restaurant was near the hospital and filled with familiar faces. He


    eas trying to avoid drawing attention.


    "She''s a college ssmate"


    In the end, his introduction of Kelly was limited to just a college ssmate.


    And that was all she ever was


    That Suddenly, a small figure rushed over, deliberately bumping into Kelly as it threw itself into Eric''s arms.


    ins who edizione came over nu numune lucinaine the child slop


    Chapter 34 Eric Says Kelly is Just a ssmate


    Finished


    "Witch" You''re still trying to seduce my dad. You''re a seductress!" Faye pointed at Kelly, her voice sharp and loud.


    The restaurant was packed, and everyone turned to look at them.


    Regina, standing nearby, wore a smug and provocative look as she watched Kelly, confident that Eric would prioritize their daughter over everything else.

 Novel Always 35

    Chapter 35 Kelly Was Hit


    #Finished


    "Witch, seductress!" Faye''s voice was sharp and loud. Because she was just


    a child, everyone instinctively thought she


    was right when she pointed fingers at others.


    Kelly stood frozen in ce, taking a deep breath, her gaze burning as she looked at Eric.


    She could have used text-to-speech


    to exin, but she didn''t feel like exining anymore.


    She was exhausted.


    Eric looked nervously at Kelly, then at his daughter, quickly picking her up. "Faye, don''t say that. Apologize."


    The owner''s wife also spoke up with a smile. "Faye, don''t you think you owe her an apology!"


    "I''m not apologizing! It''s her! She''s seducing my dad, making him note home, not want me and mom!" Faye shouted. pointing at Kelly and shouting. "Seductress!" "Kelly, you and Eric are a thing of the past. We''re married now and have a child. Please know your ce, Regina said, her words perfectly drawing all attention onto Kelly.


    She took advantage of the fact that Kelly couldn''t speak, and as the gracious wife, she yed the role of educating the mistress.


    The restaurant was packed, and everyone began gossiping, all pointing fingers at Kelly.


    "How can someone be a mistress like that?"


    "Seriously, no shame."


    Kelly clenched her fists tightly, staring at Eric.


    Eric couldn''t meet her gaze, feeling ufortable with so many people around. He didn''t want to upset Faye, so he quietly pleaded, "Kelly, she''s just a child. She doesn''t understand. Don''t let it bother you." Then, he turned to Regina, frustration clear in his eyes. "What''s the point of bringing Faye here?"


    "We were heading to the amusement park, and Faye saw you and insisted oning over. What could I do?" Regina said, feigning innocence.


    The others started criticizing. ¡°ming the wife for the mistress? Are you even a man?"


    Kelly took a deep breath, standing motionless, feeling like the world was pressing her down into the mud.


    That familiar sensation of suffocation washed over her, making her body shake, unable to utter a single word.


    "Take Faye and go back," Eric warned Regina.


    "Dad! Why are you abandoning Mom and me for this witch? She''s the mistress!" Faye, clearly unwilling to let Kelly off easily. teamed up with her mother, treating Kelly as the enemy. Kelly didn''t want to argue with a child, but the way Faye acted was crossing the line.


    "Faye!" Eric scolded.


    Faye took the opportunity to sit down on the floor and started crying. "Dad, are you going to divorce Mom? Are you going to leave her? Are you going to be with this seductress?" Eric looked at Faye, visibly panicked, but Regina showed no intention offorting the child, clearly doing it on purpose.


    Eric was caught in a dilemma, helplessly looking at Kelly. "Kelly, maybe... you should leave first. I''lle find youter."


    Kelly stood motionless, not moving an inch.


    Chapter 35 Kelly Was Hit


    After a long pause, she raised her hand and signed. "Can''t you hear them insulting me? Why don''t you exin?"


    Finished


    Kelly knew Eric couldn''t understand signnguage, and she did it on purpose- deliberately making it obvious to everyone that she was mute and couldn''t speak.


    ¡°Still a mute and being a mistress?.


    "Seriously, no shame.


    "Such a good girl, and she''s doing something so disgraceful"


    Someone in the restaurant muttered a harsh remark.


    Kelly nced at the person briefly, then lowered her hand and began typing on her phone.


    Eric saw that Kelly was about to exin, and in a panic, rushed forward and grabbed her hand, shaking his head nervously "Kelly... Kelly just looked at Eric, her gaze unwavering


    Eric pleaded softly, "Kelly, there are so many people here, and Faye is innocent. She shouldn''t have to bear the judgment of others." Once again, he used the excuse that the child was innocent.


    He was so focused on protecting his daughter.


    Faye was innocent and shouldn''t have to endure these baseless usations. But did that mean Kelly had to stand here, taking all the nder and insults in silence?


    "Kelly, if you have any shame, you should stay away from us and give Faye aplete family, Regina said angrily, as if she were the one in the right. "I''m begging you, okay?" Regina took on the role of the victim, stepping forward to plead with Kelly. "Do you want me to beg you? Please, can you return my child''s father to us? Faye can''t grow up without a father."


    In an instant, the restaurant was surrounded by people, all watching this spectacle unfold.


    "How shameless. The wife is begging her."


    "Exactly! It''s disgusting. If it were me, I''d tear her apart."


    Some people even gave Regina advice. "This kind of person deserves a beating. Just punch her!"


    Someone threw a cup and trash at Kelly.


    Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, the boss''s wife didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Eric nervously moved to shield Kelly, but Faye was crying so loudly that he had no choice but to go protect her instead.


    Kelly stood there, feeling helpless and alone.


    A ss cup hit her forehead, the pain making her whole body tremble.


    "Anyone who got involved today-


    don''t even think about leaving! The security cameras have captured everything! You think just cheering and causing a scene won''t get you in trouble?" An angry, urgent voice shouted from outside. Zev was breathing heavily, clearly having rushed over.


    He took off his jacket and draped it over Kelly, stepping in front of her to protect her.

 Novel Always 36

    Chapter 36 Zev Protected Kelly


    7


    Finished


    Kelly froze for a moment, looking up at Zev. Her eyes were red, and tears poured out uncontrobly.


    If a person has to be strong, the moment someone steps in to help, all the pent-


    up frustration and hurt just can''t be held back


    anymore.


    Zev''s heart ached as he looked at Kelly, a pain so intense it stole his breath. He gently pulled her into his embrace, his gaze sharp as he scanned the crowd. "Bullying on mute. You''re really impressive." "She''s the mistress! She''s destroying someone''s family!" Someone dared to speak up. Most people, however, stayed silent, too intimidated by Zev''s intense presence.


    This woman is only taking advantage of the fact that she can''t speak," Zev said,


    turning his gaze to Regina. "So what? In your family, is it the one who has children that gets to be in the right? This woman has no shame-


    she seduced a married man and had his child. And the man? He''s just


    as bad. He''smitted bigamy, starting another family while still married."


    Regina froze, stunned as she looked at Zev. Who was this person?


    None of them knew who Zev was. Even her sister wouldn''t recognize him. He had been stationed overseas for peacekeeping duties for five years, and very few people knew what he looked like.


    "Stop making things up!" Eric snapped, his voice sharp with anger. "Don''t air our dirtyundry in front of everyone. This is a private matter"


    Zev smiled coldly. "Private matter? I''ve already called the police. They''ll be here soon. Whether you''remitting bigamy. whether this woman is the mistress, or whether this little brat is an illegitimate child- the police will figure it all out."


    Eric red at Zev, then turned to Kelly. "Kelly! Why is this guy always sticking his nose in family matters?"


    "Family matters? Am I a mistress? We''ve been married for five years, you''ve been with her for two, and the kid is five years old. Didn''t you just ept me as the mistress for the sake of your child? So where''s t For a moment, everyone watching was frozen, unsure of what to make of the situation.


    "Boss, we''re done eating. We''ll head out now," someone said, clearly trying to avoid getting involved, getting ready to leave.


    But standing at the door was one of Zev''s friends, tall and imposing. "Don''t even think about leaving! If you threw anything at her, you''re not going anywhere. You''re all


    "You see, this is all a misunderstanding," one person said quickly.


    "Yeah, we didn''t fully understand the situation," another added.


    They started pleading.


    "Did you not understand the situation before you started insulting her, stirring up trouble, and even throwing things at her? Do you really think a simple apology will solve this?" Zev sneered. "We didn''t know this mistress was so shameless,ing out in public to bully the legitimate wife.


    "Exactly! This mistress is so shameless, and she lied to us!"


    Now, the crowd''s anger shifted toward Regina.


    "This kid is an illegitimate child, so what''s she crying about? How dare she cry!"


    "Yeah, a shameless b''stard. Like mother, like daughter. She''s just been taught bad things by her mother!"


    The crowd began attacking Regina and Faye.


    Faye, scared, clung to Regina, sobbing.


    Chapter 36 Zev Protected Kelly


    Regina, fuming, tried to walk out with the child in her arms but was stopped.


    Finished


    "Where do you think you''re going? Spreading


    rumors, causing trouble, twisting the


    truth, and hurting others. Do you think you can just walk away? Zev''s friend lifted his arm, standing in front of the door. Regina shot an angry look at Eric.


    Eric,


    equally furious, yelled, "Kelly! Tell him to stop sticking his nose into our business!"


    Kelly clutched her phone tightly, took a deep breath, and typed, "He''s not meddling!"


    Eric quickly stepped forward to shield his daughter, carried her, and softly reassured her, "Faye, it''s okay. Don''t be scared."


    Kelly watched them-a picture-perfect family. How warm.


    "Caden, keep an eye on everyone here. Have the owner pull up the security footage. I want every single involved held ountable!" Zev ordered.


    Caden nodded, "Got it. Leave it to me."


    who got


    With that taken care of, Zev turned his full attention to Kelly. He carefully cupped her face, gently tucking her hair behind her ear as he examined her injury.


    Her hair was damp with tears, and as Zev brushed it aside, he saw the swelling on her forehead where the ss cup had struck. The injury had begun to bleed.


    Zev''s expression turned cold, his anger radiating off him as he red at the crowd. "We''re going to the hospital! Report this to the police. We''re filing


    a case! And we demand a medical examination!"


    Regina panicked, clutching Eric''s arm. "Eric, what do we do? If they file a case, 1-


    11l be disciplined," Regina said nervously.


    If she ended up with a criminal or administrative record, it would severely impact her chances of promotion. People at the hospital were already questioning her position as the director''s daughter.


    Eric was also worried. He turned to Kelly, speaking gently, ¡°Kelly, this isn''t that serious. Do you really have to call the police? Maybe you could drop the case? If this blows up, it won''t look good. Regina is up fo He hesitated. He wanted to say he was too.

 Novel Always 37

    Chapter 37 Eric Asks Kelly to Let Regina Go


    The police arrived, asked questions, and reviewed the surveince footage.


    Finished


    Regina manipted


    public opinion, which was the main cause of the disturbance, and was taken away along with others


    "Kelly, you''d better settle this privately, or you''ll face


    the consequences," Regina gritted her teeth and threatened Kelly.


    Zev pressed Kelly''s head against his chest and warned Regina in a


    low voice, "You''d better focus on yourself for now, you shameless homewrecker."


    Zev had a sharp tongue, something Kelly had always known.


    But she didn''t expect his words to be so provoking. They


    instantly set Regina off. She pointed at Zev. "Do you know who I am? Do you know what kind of status my family has in Scaville? The Lockharts'' heir is my brother- inw. You''d better watch


    Zev raised an eyebrow. "If you want to put it that way, then I''ll say I''m a Lockhart too, the heir to Lockhart Group"


    "You''re not worthy!" Regina hissed through clenched teeth,


    *Fine, I''m not worthy. You''re the most worthy Zev said, raising his hand to signal the police to take her away.


    "Mommy, Mommy Faye continued to scream and cry.


    "Eric!" Regina anxiously called out. "Eric, this is Kelly! She doesn''t even spare children!"


    Kelly clenched her hands tightly.


    "Kelly! Faye is just a child! How can you be so heartless, letting the police take her mother away!" Eric red at Kelly, clearly upset. "What''s happened to you?"


    "Bad woman! Witch Faye continued to scream, shouting insults. "Seductress!"


    "Give me a break, Zev retorted, ring at Eric. "A child''s words reflect their upbringing. She''s just a kid, and you let her talk like that? Your parenting is downright disgusting." Eric gritted his teeth. "I don''t care who you are. You hit me yesterday, and I''m letting it go. But you''d better not stir up


    trouble!"


    Zev smiled. "Sir, I don''t even know who you are. Who are you? You''re iming I hit you-


    do you have any proof?"


    Eric instinctively looked at Kelly.


    Kelly


    coldly gestured. "I don''t know. I didn''t see anything."


    Zev immediately lit up, his grin so wide it almost reached the back of his head.


    "We''re going to get checked out," Zev said softly, pulling Kelly away.


    Eric angrily chased after them. "Kelly! You''re really going to go with him? You''ve really let me down!


    "Kelly, I''ll go with you," Eric said, furious that Kelly was so close to another man. I''m your husband." "Daddy!" Faye continued screaming


    Iteluctantly, Eric had no choice but to stop and try to calm Faye down.


    In the car. Kelly looked at Zev. "What are you doing here?"


    "You''re not going home after work. How could I not be worried?" Zev replied angrily. "You''re actually going with that sc*m?"


    Zev had been waiting outside the pharmacy, worried about Kelly''s safety after work.


    211PM H


    Chapter 37 Eric Asks Kelly to Let Regina Go


    Then he saw Kelly leave with Eric.


    Furious and unable to stop worrying about her, he decided to follow.


    Finished


    When Zev saw Kelly and Eric enter the restaurant, he had nned to leave with Caden. But unexpectedly, he saw Reginaing in with her child. Zev knew that Kelly, the fool, would end


    up being pushed around by those two. And, as expected, it was happening


    "This is my friend, Zev introduced Kelly. "This is Caden Hardison. We''ve been friends since elementary school"


    Kelly quickly greeted him. "Hi"


    "Hi, you''re his girlfriend, right? My buddy''s been fierce since we were kids. Please be patient with him," Caden said with a


    smile.


    Kelly froze for a moment, realizing he misunderstood, and quickly


    used signnguage. "I''m not his girlfriend."


    "Your signnguage looks so beautiful. What''s she saying?" Caden asked Zev.


    Zev raised an eyebrow, looking pleased, and replied calmly, "She''s saying you''re too kind."


    Kelly red at Zev, pped his arm, and then turned to face the window, ignoring him.


    That jerk just loved bullying people.


    Zev just smiled, not bothering to calm her down. He gave the driver''s seat a kick. "Quit sulking and let''s get to the hospital!" Seaville Hospital.


    Kelly was waiting for her test results when Eric walked in.


    "Kelly, I''ve seen your test results. It''s just a soft tissue bruise, nothing serious. Can we not make a big deal out of this? Please, for my sake- she''s done me a favor these past years.


    Eric stood in front


    of Kelly, pleading sofily. "Kelly, I''m asking you, don''t make this difficult for me."

 Novel Always 38

    Chapter 38 Eric Says Kelly Has Changed


    Kelly stared at Eric quietly, feeling as if her heart had turned to ashes.


    Finished


    Her former husband, her former lover, had watched as she was hit and insulted without lifting a finger, and now he had the nerve toe and beg her.


    "Kelly, so much has happened these past five years. I drove drunk and crashed into a river, almost dying. It was her, who desperately broke the window to pull me out Kelly, saving my life is a debt that can nev His gaze burned as he looked at Kelly, pleading with her.


    Kelly continued to stare at Eric, unable to find the words. She only felt a sense of unfamiliarity, wanting to look at him more closely


    "Kelly, she''s the director''s daughter, and I''m doing this for your own good. If you want to stay in the hospital, you can''t make enemies, Eric said again, sounding more anxious.


    Kelly stayed silent, and Eric began to panic. "Kelly"


    Kelly took a deep breath, then pped Eric


    on the face. He stood still for a moment, then fell silent.


    He must have realized how unfair he was to her.


    Her eyes were swollen at the corners, and the injury on her forehead, though treated, still hurt.


    Eric was about to say something when Zev walked in with the police. "Yeah, that''s him. Bigamy-


    he has a wife serving overseas, but he married another one at home and even lied to the police, filing a missing person report


    and getting a death


    certificate."


    Zev raised an eyebrow, looking down at Eric, making it clear


    he wanted him to leave immediately.


    Eric, furious, clenched his fists, ready to go after Zev.


    Kelly instinctively stepped in to stop him, fearing that Zev might actually hurt Eric and end up getting arrested.


    But unexpectedly, Zev, towering at nearly 63", looked at the police with a wounded expression. "See? He''s got violent tendencies. A person like this is dangerous." In that instant, Kelly was shocked.


    He really was the type to


    to put o


    show.


    Taking a deep breath, Kelly sighed, "Don''t provoke him. Regina is part of the Lynchs, and they still hold a lot of power in Seaville."


    Kelly was worried that, like her, Zev had no real connections or protection and might be easily bullied.


    Zev grinned, clearly pleased by Kelly''s concern for him. He provocatively pulled her into his embrace and looked at Eric "You really can''t handle the finer things, can you?"


    Eric frowned, still ready to take action, but was stopped by the police. "Mr. Gray, you''re under suspicion of bigamy and filing a false death report. We need you toe with us."


    By involving the police, Zev had effectively put an end to Eric''s attempts to y both sides.


    Now, Eric had no choice but to decide between Regina and Kelly


    Zev, however, just wanted Eric to leave already so he could get on with his own love life.


    He''s talking nonsense? Eric clenched his fists, but the presence of the doctors made him hold back his anger for the


    KOM


    Chapter 38 Erie Says Kelly Has Changed


    With so many colleagues from the hospital watching, he had no choice but to follow the police out


    As he passed by Kelly, he paused, looking at her, almost as if he was hoping she would speak up for him.


    But Kelly didn''t


    Disappointment filled Eric''s eyes. "Kelly, you''ve changed"


    Kelly clenched her hands tightly, watching Eric leave


    Was it just her that had changed:


    Was this guy still the Eric she once knew?


    Finished


    "Ms. Yeager, the CT results are in. There''s nothing serious, just make sure to rest," the doctor said as he walked out, offering a brielment.


    Really How can it be nothing I think my girlfriend is dizzy and can''t even stand up! Zev said, pulling Kelly into his embrace." "We''ll request a mental evaluation. My girlfriend has post- traumatic stress from the battlefield, and I suspect they frightened her


    Zey knew it was an unreasonable demand, but it was actually a strategy to secure more benefits for Kelly, hoping it would force Regina to stay in custody for at least 24 hours to reflect Kelly tried to push Zev away, but he was stubborn, insisting on dragging her through every test.


    They ran all the necessary checks, knowing that Regina and the person who''d attacked her were covering the costs.


    Kelly felt a bat awkward, but Zey still insisted that the doctors give her a full examination.


    The hospital is responsible. Let''s do a thorough check-


    up for Kelly, Zev said. Just as Kelly was about to pull him away, Beau


    arrived


    With both her daughter and son-in-


    Kelly instantly became wary when she saw Beau.


    Zev instinctively stepped in front of Kelly, silently showing Beau


    that Kelly wasn''t alone. "Well then, I guess I should thank Dr. Lynch


    Beau, being the sly old fox he was, recognized Zev''s impressive presence and didn''t dare make any rash moves. He smiled, nodded, and said nothing as he led his people out. After walking a few steps, Beau spoke in a low voice. "Go find out who that man with Kelly is. Get the details.


    Send Gifts

 Novel Always 39

    Chapter 39 Zev Forces Eric to Divorce


    Kelly returned to the rental apartment and immediately locked herself in the bathroom.


    She tried to lock the door, but the bathroom lock was broken.


    #Finished


    The one-


    bedroom apartment had a separate bathroom, which was located outside the bedroom. Kelly wanted to take a shower but was worried Zev might barge in shamelessly.


    Kelly hesitated, biting her lip for a moment before peeking out from the bathroom. She nced around, relieved to see Zev busy in the kitchen, fiddling with something. She breathed a sigh of relief, wedging the "Kelly, I''ve already called my colleagues at the police station. Eric''s situation clearly falls under bigarny. In most cases, the second marriage would be considered invalid. The police left the decision up to him, b Zey came out of the kitchen and noticed the small living room was empty,


    He nced around, then nonchntly walked toward the bathroom.


    Click.


    The door to the bathroom opened easily, and the mop wedged against it barely did anything.


    Kelly, startled, instinctively hugged herself and screamed in panic. ¡°Ah!"


    She was finally able to make a sound.


    Kelly wrapped her arms around herself and threw whatever she could at Zev.


    Zev froze for a moment, caught off guard, and was hit by


    the bottle of body wash Kelly tossed at him. He slowly turned around like a wooden state.


    "Cough..."With his back to Kelly, Zev awkwardly spoke. "No need to get so worked up....


    He was worked up and added, ¡°I didn''t see anything..."


    Zev, trying to keep hisposure, teased, though his Adam''s apple moved nervously and his palms were slightly sweaty. "In Solmaris, when did I not watch over you while you showered?" Kelly, furious, wrapped herself tightly in the towel, her breath rapid. She opened her mouth to yell at Zev but couldn''t make any sound.


    Zev''s heart pounded. He lowered his head, trying to hide the flush creeping up his ears and cheeks.


    She just spoke .... It seems the psychologist is right. Stress desensitization could be effective, but it has its risks and could make things teore


    He needed to push Kelly a little, but not too much.


    "I said, the police called, saying that Eric''s situation is indeed bigamy, but it''s a special case, Zev spoke, still with his back to Kelly. The police gave Eric a deadline-


    he has one week to choose: you or Regina. He paused before


    adding, "Of course.... you also have the right to decide"


    Zev genuinely cared about Kelly''s decision, more than he let on.


    He had to admit his involvement with the police and the bigamy case wasn''t just about justice. He wanted to use this situation to force Eric to choose between Kelly and Regina. He even hoped Eric would


    just leave already, go back to his wife and kids, and settle down.


    That way, nothing would stand in the way of him and Kelly anymore.


    For the past five years, Kelly''s love for Eric had sparked intense jealousy in Zev


    YOM


    Chapter 39 Zev Forces Eric to Divorce


    Finished


    Jealous to the point of madness.


    Kelly looked down, her wet hair still dripping


    She had the power to decide, and she would definitely get a divorce.


    But the things that belonged to her, she would make sure they came back to her.


    The demolitionpensation, the heritage house, and... their marital home. The things that were rightfully hers, she would never let go.


    Zey turned to look at Kelly.


    She was wrapped in a towel, her legs long and slender, but too thin and fragile. When Kelly didn''t respond to his question, Zev''s jealousy started to drive him wild. That Eric was a sc*mbag, a typical selfish j*rk. What did Kelly even see in him?


    Zev was getting frustrated, not sure how to wake Kelly up. "Kelly, you should''ve known from the moment he married Regina that he wasn''t the one for you! How long are you going to


    keep fooling yourself? Do you really have to degrade yourself like


    this


    Kelly lified her head, her eyes filled with mist.


    She bit her lip hard, ring at Zev in anger.


    Zev


    realized his tone had been harsh and turned to walk away. "I''ll step outside for a bit, you...


    Just as Zev was about to leave, Kelly suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    I can let Regina have the man, but the things that belong to me, I won''t give up. Kelly gestured with her hands.


    "The money from my parents'' demolition in Silverglow Garden and my grandfather''s heritage house, that is the foundation of the Yeagers. And the marital home, which my parents paid for, with Eric''s family cont third"


    Kelly was determined to get that part back as well,


    Zev looked at Kelly and finally smiled.


    It wasn''t about the man after all-it was about fighting for what was hers.


    "Alright, I''ll help you, Zev said, his voice bing serious. Whatever Eric and Regina had taken, he''d make sure they gave it


    back.


    "The Lynchs aren''t easy to handle. If you help me... you''ll get dragged into it." Kelly signed, not wanting him to get involved.


    "Don''t worry Zev said, but his phone rang. It was Wade from the Lockharts calling.


    He gave Kelly a reassuring look before stepping away to take the call.


    If he didn''t answer, Wade''s people might show up at Kelly''s door.


    Zev wasn''t ready to go head-to-


    head with Wade yet, and he didn''t want Kelly exposed to him too soon.


    "I''m giving you half an hour toe back on your own. Your future wife is waiting for you here," Wade''s voice was low, urging Zev to hurry back. "If you''re not here in 30 minutes, Ille get you myself. Zev''s expression darkened. Does this old man want me to see rissa?

 Novel Always 40

    Chapter 40 Zev Goes Home to See rissa


    At the Lockhart Residence.


    Wade was suing at the tea table personally making tea for rissa.


    It was obvious that he was fond of rissa, his future granddaughter-inw


    #Finished


    "Zions back, but I heard he''s badly injured. I have been strongly against him joining the military all these years. If it weren for his injury that forced him to retire, he would probably still be out there," Wade sighed rissa smiled gently, clearly skilled at winning the favor of older generations. Grandpa. Zion has a heart full of loyalty. Like father, like son. As your grandson, he should protect the country and serve the nation Wade was pleased by her words, nodding with a smile. "But


    His expression grew serious. Zion''s uncle called, and he said Zion''s injuries are severe. A bomb st damaged his face and also hurt his legs. I was going to tell you earlier, but I was worried you might feel disg rissa''s expression darkened for a moment, her heart sinking, but she quicklyposed herself and spoke up "Grandpa. I don''t mind. He''s a hero, and I should be there to take care of him." Wade nodded in approval "Good girl, he''s lucky to have you


    He sighed, gently holding the bead in his hand, his face full of regret. "If I had known. I never should have let him go?


    rissa felt a wave of panic. The Lockharts only heir had been disfigured and crippled That meant he was practically useless


    now.


    But maybe this was a blessing in disguise. She had never really cared for Zion. Her motives had always been about using the Lockharts'' influence and power to boost the Lynchs'' standing and her own. As long as Zion was alive, she would make sure she rose to the top


    Mr. Wade, Mr. Zion is back, the butler at the door said, his face looking troubled, his


    voice low and hoarse. It seemed like his eyes were red.


    "What are you doing? He went out to serve the country-


    that''s an honor!" Wade choked up. his voice thick with emotion, He had always been tough on his grandson, but he truly cared for him.


    Gripping his cane, he walked out


    At the door.


    A military jeep pulled up, and Gary got out, opening the door to look at Zev sitting inside.


    Zev was his undercover alias, so his true identity couldn''t be revealed.


    At that moment. Zev''s head waspletely wrapped in bandages, with only his eyes showing.


    Gary hesitated, biting his teeth to hold back augh. "You little-


    "This is all for work, Zev cut in, reminding


    Cary to take it seriously. "If I reveal myself now and Lucas people are around. everything we''ve done will be for nothing I have to stay hidden as long as I can.¡±


    Gary immediately straightened up, clearing his throat, and signaled for others to help Zev into the wheelchair.


    Wade stepped outside, and the moment he saw Zev, he couldn''t hold it together. His fingers trembled "Zion...


    Zev tightly wrapped, spoke in a trembling voice, "Grandpa


    His voice was hoarse.


    Chapter 40 Zey Goes Home to See riss


    the team to be leaving now!


    Wade wiped a tear from tus eje "Gary, stay and have a meal with us?


    Gary shook his head I can''t Workes firs


    Wade nodded


    Fist


    As soon as Gary trek''s


    ary left. Wade hurried over and work is hand. Zon how did you get hurt like that Why didn''t they inform


    "God, we have our own rules. Please don''t make it hard for them Zey quickly exined,


    Wade wiped his tears and turned amsind, pointing to rina, who hade out with him,


    At that moment rissa''s face was as pale as the wallpaper


    How did Zion end up like ther?


    Wepple


    he Lockhart her the wouldNT


    this your future wide Marriage a big deal, and you must listen to me rissa is good girl. She''s waited for you for live whole year Wade sad personally pushing the wheelchair while introducing rita ssilly beside Zev "Zign, you''ve been through a lot. You must have suffered a lot over the year."


    The station abroad wasn''t safe. I''ve had my fair share of hardship, and I''ve killed many people. My hands still ich to do it


    arch apit If my legs weren''t been. Tel want to kill a few minor des spoke slowly, deliberately locking eyes with rissa "Looke


    rio face turned pale with fear


    She had her own private hospital, so she understood the terrifying nature ofbed stress disorder. If it is triggered, it could really lead to someone being killed.


    "You you''re urving the country. No matter what happens to you, I''ll always take care of you. rissa said, taking a deep breath and speaking nervously.


    Really? or deliberately raised his hand, as if reaching for rissa''s hand


    She instinctively screamed and took a step back in fear.


    There was a clear look of disdain in her eyes, even though she tried to hide it. The fleeting expression didn''t


    escape Zevs notice After all, he had been undercover for five years


    Ze steered, turning to Wade, "Grandpa is this the woman you''ve found


    for me If she''s scared and disgusted by me, then I think we should call off thin marriage. I don''t want to hold her back"


    Send Gifts

 Novel Always 41

    Chapter 41 Eric Buys High-Value Insurance for Kelly''s Parents


    Finished


    "Grandpa, rissa''s eyes welled up, and she nervously spoke. "I didn''t mean


    it that way, I was just scared for a moment."


    Wade turned to Zev. "You''re so reckless. Of course she''s scared. You two should spend some time together and get to know each other. Don''t let such a good girl slip away."


    Zev let out a mockingugh ''Grandpa, you''ve lived this long, and you''re still so naive. You can''t even read people"


    "Your injuries..." Wade didn''t argue, seeing how badly Zev was hurt.


    "I need to go back to the hospital to avoid infection. It''ll take at least three months. Zev said. leaning back in the wheelchair, speaking calmly,


    rissa let out a quiet breath, feeling some relief. At least... at least he had to return to the hospital. She wasn''t sure how long she could bear to look at that disfigured face.


    "Don''t worry. I know many stic surgeons. You''ll be just fine. rissa said softly, holding back her disgust as she tried to


    Zev frowned in disgust. A woman like her, so insincere-


    only this old man would appreciate someone like that.


    Inparison, Kelly seemed like a pure white jasmine in Zev''s eyes.


    He had never encountered anyone as pure as Kelly, someone who could bloom like an untouched white flower, even in the harshest desent.


    "If you can''t go back to the hospital, just stay home for


    a few days. We have doctors here, Wade said, clearly reluctant.


    "Grandpa, you need to follow the rules. You were in the military too. Zev gently reminded Wade.


    Wade had no response to that and could only wave his hand. "Alright, alright, I shouldn''t have insisted


    on youing back You''re always so secretive. I thought you were just out there having fun.


    Add rissa''s contact, keep in touch with her, and get to know her. Once you''re out of the hospital, spend some time with. her. I''ve already arranged the marriage for you. When you''re ready, you''ll get married, People of his generation were overbearing and patriarchal, believing they had absolute control over family matters, including


    their grandchildren''s marriages


    Zev furrowed his brow, tightening his grip. Grandpa, you''re taking charge of my marriage. But if I die out there, who will marry her after you''ve arranged it? You''re not thinking of remarriage at your age, are you?"


    Wade''s face turned pale with anger as he pointed at Zev. "Say that again!"


    Zevzily leaned back in his wheelchair. "I''m asking, Grandpa, are you nning to remarry? This one seems too young for you. It doesn''t match your age!"


    Wade raised his hand, about to hit Zev.


    He had been domineering all his life, never tolerating anyone defying him-


    even his own grandson.


    In his moment of anger, he forgot that Zey was severely injured.


    "Mr. Wade the butler eximed, rushing to stop him. "Please, don''t do this. Mr. Zion is badly hurt.


    Wade scowled and lowered his


    hand with a snort. "Don''t think just because you have some military achievements that you''re invincible rissa is a good girl, so treat her well!"


    Then, he turned and left.


    He intended to give Zev and rissa some time alone


    +


    Chapter 41 Ene Favs High Value insurance to Kelly''s Patents


    taking a deep breath and cautiously approaching careful not to get too close to Zev


    Finished


    Zey looked at rissa, his tone cold. Tve heard that the Lynchs medical division had quite a few malpractice incidents in the past, and after that, thepany went downhill. How did you manage to turn things rissa si¨²iled, looking a bit proud. When I took over


    the Lynchs Group. I shifted the strategy, focusing more on medical aesthetics and medical equipment"


    Who provided the financial support? Zev pressed on


    rissa paused for a moment. The funding over a hundred million was from Kelly''s parents demolitionpensation and the money they made from selling the heritage house.


    The money was raised by my family" rissa saud softly


    Zev strked


    Raised by your family!


    Your family


    has that much money" Zev asked, clearly skeptical. The Lynchs, a family with a medical background, are facing bankruptcy-


    how could theye up with over a hundred million?


    My brother-in-


    Zev narrowed his eves


    So Eric had used that money to invest in the Lynch Group


    You''ve managed to establish yourself in several fields within just a few years. You''d need nearly 200 million in funding for that right? Your brother- inw must be wealthy. Even my family would think twice before


    throwing that much money around Zev continued to press


    rissa stared at Zev in shock. After all these years in the military, she thought he''d be disconnected from the real world, yet he knew so much!


    "You must be tired. Are you staying in for dinner tonight rissa asked, trying to steer the conversation in a different direction with a smile.


    Zex raised his hand, and his assistant immediately approached. "Mr. Zion.


    "I won''t be having dinner at home. I don''t want to upset Grandpa, and I need to be careful with what I eat because of my injuries. I''m going back to the hospital. You try to get on his good side. You never know. rissa stood frozen for a moment, her face darkening as she processed what


    Zev had said,


    In the car, as soon as Zev sat down. Caden''s call came through


    I found it. Enc bought two high-


    value insurance policies before the fire at Kelly''s parents ce, with coverage totaling 50


    million


    Send Gifts

 Novel Always 42

    Chapter 42 Kelly Was Knocked Out and Taken Away


    "Are you sure it was Erie who purchased it Zev asked in a low voice.


    # Finished


    "Yes, it''s confirmed. Eric is the beneficiary. The terms of the ident insurance say that if the insured person dies or gets.


    Ene injured in an ident-like a ne crash, car crash, or fire-


    the beneficiary gets arge insurance payout Caden replied after a bort silence.


    He spoke again. "Kelly''s parents died in a


    fire. The police couldn''t determine it as a suicide due tock of evidence, so they ruled it as an ident."


    Since their death was ssified as an ident. Eric was eligible for therge insurance payout.


    As the son-inw, he was the legal beneficiary..


    Zev''s voice grew colder.


    As the son-in-


    No one would believe this was a coincidence.


    "Kelly''s medical teams ran into trouble in Solmaris, and even the country didn''t give up on her. How did


    Eric manage to get a death certificate? Zev leaned back in his seat, his gaze cold as he stared out the car window.


    He didn''t trust Eric.


    Even if the Lynchs were behind this, there was no way Eric wasn''t involved, iming he knew nothing waspletely impossible.


    Kelly''s incident was part of a bigger scheme from the very beginning.


    Zev nowe suspected that everything might be connected, forming a perfect loop.


    If all of this was indeed tied to the Lynchs or someone else, then Kelly''s death would be the most advantageous oue for them.


    They would likely continue going after her, setting up more idents to eliminate her.


    That''s why he had to stay cl


    y close to her, never letting her out of his sight


    "Kelly''s been missing for five years, with no news. Solmaris is a war zone, so when there''s no information, you can missing person case. After three years a That''s when they could dere her dead.


    file for a


    This would let Eric marry Regina without issue, giving her and the child-


    who was around even before Kelly''s incident-a legitimate status.


    Heh, what a clever n


    At the pharmacy.


    Kelly was organizing the medications and arranging the shelves.


    A few thugs walked in. It was clear they were there to gather information.


    "Hey, beauty, here alone?" one of them asked.


    Kelly ignored him, focused on writing in her notebook. "Sir, what medication do you need?"


    Chapter 42 Kelly Was Knocked Out and Taken Away


    Kelly took a deep breath, typed, and let the voice message y, "Sir, is there anything I can help with?"


    The thug smirked, his tone full of malice. "Give me a box of condoms."


    Kelly remained unfazed, handing him a box.


    The thug grinned lewdly. "Do you have that kind of medicine?"


    Kelly frowned as she typed, then let the voice message y. "What medicine?"


    #Finished


    "Stop ying innocent. Don''t know what kind of pill I mean? The one that makes women... lose control," the thug said, trying to grab Kelly,


    Kelly quickly pulled her hand back, ring at him angrily. "Keep causing trouble, and I''ll call the police.


    The thug chuckled. "Go ahead, call them. This is a pharmacy. Buying that kind of stuff isn''t illegal" Kelly angrily mmed the medication onto the counter.


    The thug grabbed the package, tossing the damaged condoms onto the table. I don''t like using these."


    Kelly was furious and wanted to demandpensation, but she was worried they might cause more trouble, so she decided to let it go.


    Once the thugs left, Kelly paid for the items, slipped the opened condoms into her pocket, and thought she''d throw them in at trash bin outside after her shift


    Outside


    A group of thugs hid in the alley. "We checked it. It''s just her alone


    The higher-


    ups want us to take action tonight. Get some photos and videos to use as leverage, then kick her out of Seville.


    The thugs exchanged looks, grinning wickedly.


    After finishing the handover with her colleagues, Kelly nned to leave. She looked around to make sure there were no suspicious people outside before heading to the rental. kelly knew very well that if


    the incident in Solmaris wasn''t an ident, and if her parents'' deaths weren''t an ident either, the killer wouldn''t spare her.


    So, she had to be extremely cautious.


    But even so, the thugs were still lying in wait for her in the alley.


    "Hey, beauty, done with work" One of them grinned, cornering Kelly against the wall.


    Kelly looked at him warily, her eyes showing no fear.


    After all, she had spent time in the war-tors Solmaris.


    "Is there something you need? Kelly asked through a voice message.


    "I bought your medicine. Aren''t you supposed to guarantee it works? Let us try it on you. Any problem with that? The thug grinned, reaching out to touch Kelly''s face in a teasing manner. Kelly turned her head away, her brow furrowing


    The thug let out a low chuckle and tried to move closer again.


    "Ah! D''mn" In a sh, Kelly grabbed her pepper spray from her bag and sprayed it directly into his eyes. As he staggered hark the mmed him with one hand and kneed him hard in the stomach


    COM


    Chapter 42 Kelly Was Knocked Out and Taken Away


    This move was something Zev had taught her back in Solmaris.


    The thug screamed in pain as he crashed to the ground, rolling around while clutching his eyes.


    The others cursed and moved toward Kelly, ready to take action.


    Finished


    She quickly sprayed a circle of pepper spray around her, then turned and sprinted toward the end of the alley in panic.


    "Little mute, don''t think you can run!"


    Just as Kelly reached the end of the alley, one of them blocked her path.


    The man smirked as he pressed a handkerchief over her mouth and nose.


    Kelly struggled but soon passed out.

 Novel Always 43

    Chapter 43 Zev Rescued Kelly


    Take her away, take some photos and videos. She''s


    an orphan now, with no one left in Seaville. The higher-


    ups said it doesn''t matter if she ends up dead."


    "Honestly, we should just take her. She has no one. If she goes missing, no one will care. I think she''s attractive. We can keep her around and have some fun for a long time."


    every


    Their words grew more vulgar, their cruelty evident in every sentence.


    Without


    parents, children, or rtives in Seaville, and now a mentally disabled mute, she couldn''t defend herself or seek justice for what they were doing to her.


    People like her were oppressed at the bottom of society.


    The worst of human nature would only be amplified in her vulnerable state.


    "You''re not wrong. the leader said with a wicked grin, urging them to hurry up and take Kelly away.


    The man leaned down, about to take advantage of Kelly, but before he could touch her, he was kicked away.


    He staggered, dazed, and turned to see who had arrived.


    Zev''s head was still bandaged, but he grabbed the thug by the cor and threw a brutal punch.


    "Caden! Don''t let any of them get away!" Zev''s fury was intense. He''d only been a few minuteste, and these sc*mbags had already tried to touch her. "B"stards!" Zev growled as he kicked the thug hard in the stomach. This d''mn


    "Zev! Take it easy. Don''t kill him!" Caden quickly grabbed Zev. "Get him to the hospital, now!"


    His fury made it seem like someone might really end up dead.


    The thug was shaking in fear. Who was this guy? The aura around Zev was far beyond anything a petty thug or street gang could handle. "Who sent you?" Zev asked coldly


    The thug leaned against the wall, his legs trembling. Zev had knocked their leader out with a single punch and nearly killed.


    him.


    With the bandages on Zev''s head, he looked even more menacing, almost like an evil spirit.


    "Not talking?" Zev mocked, a cruel smile ying on his lips. Having just returned from Solmaris, he was more than familiar with how to handle people like this.


    He seized the thug''s head, mming it into the wall, then twisted his arm behind his back in a painful joint lock.


    The pain was excruciating and relentless.


    "Argh!" The alley echoed with the thug''s screams.


    Caden had dealt with the other two and signaled for the


    thug to be shoved into the car.


    -I''ll talk....... His name''s Marco Elway! The thug cried out in pain.


    Zev shot them a cold, lethal re. "Take them all


    to the police station. If they can''t give us anything useful..."


    Zev sneered and grabbed one of them. I''m not a good person. I can make your whole family vanish."


    These thugs were scared out of their minds.


    Finished


    Chapter 43 Zev Rescued Kelly


    With Zev''s demeanor, it was obvious he was more than capable of following through on his threat.


    "Get them out of here," Caden said, rubbing his forehead. After they were gone, he nced at Zev with a sigh.


    "You''re in the peacekeeping force, not a gang Caden sighed.


    Zev ignored him, carefully lifting Kelly into his arms, being extra careful not to hurt her.


    Noticing Zev''s intense energy, Caden wisely kept quiet and followed behind him.


    It was obvious that Zey was treating Kelly with the utmost care,


    "Collect the evidence. I don''t want to see any of these people in Seaville again, Zev said, pausing and speaking in a low,manding tone.


    Caden understood Zev''s approach-this time, he was holding back.


    When Kelly woke up, it was already dark.


    She looked around frantically, sitting up quickly, hands clutching her head in fear, her body shaking.


    It was a reaction to the stress.


    "Kelly, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, Zev reassured her gently, holding a warm cup of milk. As soon as he stepped in, he saw Kelly tugging at her hair in panic.


    In a panic, Zev quickly moved to Kelly, pulling her into his arms and softlyforting her. "Kelly, it''s okay, I''m here. We''re at home."


    Kelly was


    taken aback, looking around the room, then at Zev, before suddenly bursting into tears.


    She cried loudly.


    Zev held her tight. "Let it out."


    Crying was better than bottling it all up.


    Kelly cried for a long time, then gestured with signnguage. "Those people-


    "I sent them to the police station. The person who reached out is Marco Elway, and he has connections with the Lynchs."


    It was obvious that this was linked to the Lynchs.


    "Kelly, you can''t trust Eric. He''s not trustworthy, Zev whispered.


    She clutched his shirt tightly and nodded.


    She knew that Eric was no longer someone she could trust.


    Knock knock knock. There was a knock at the door.


    Kelly looked at the door, looking alert and scared.


    Zev signaled for Kelly to stay quiet.


    "Kelly, it''s me, came Eric''s voice from outside the door.


    Zev''s face darkened as he stepped toward the door to confront Eric, but Kelly grabbed his arm


    She shook her head at him, indicating she wanted to talk to Eric alone.


    Zhesitated holding onto Kelly''s wrist unsure whether or not he should tell her shout Fric nurchasing high- value arrident

 Novel Always 44

    Chapter 44 Eric Wants Kelly to Leave with Nothing


    door.


    Kelly stood still, frozen in silence for a long time, before she turned and went to open


    the do


    Actually, Kelly had already braced herself for the worst possible oue.


    As soon as the door opened, Kelly felt as if she had been sshed with a bucket of cold water.


    Eric stood outside, head lowered in guilt, while the reporters outside were busy taking pictures through the door.


    Kelly stared at Eric, her hands clenched rightly.


    She knew exactly what Eric was up to.


    Finished


    In the hallway, Regina walked toward Kelly with each step echoing in her high heels, dressed in a custom- made outfit and carrying a purse worth millions.


    She looked down at Kelly, her gaze filled with a sense of superiority, as though everything was under her control. Kelly looked at them. Every penny they had now was the blood shed by her parents.


    Holding back her emotions, Kelly took a deep breath and sneered.


    Any lingering positive feelings I had for Eric were utterly destroyed.


    ¡°Eric, Kelly signed, knowing he couldn''t understand, but she continued anyway. ¡°You''re too impatient."


    If you want everything my family has, the inheritance, and the insurance money, you shouldn''t be so impatient.


    "Kelly, I''ve already annulled my marriage with Eric, two days ago, Regina said with a smile, her expression smug


    "In other words, you and Eric are now legally recognized as a married couple. She motioned to thewyer standing beside her to speak.


    "Ms. Kelly Yeager, you are legally married to Mr. Eric Gray, yet you''ve been living with another man while still married, which is considered bigamy. We have gathered evidence, and we ask for your cooperation Kelly raised her hand, firmly gripping the doorknob and staring at thewyer.


    Thewyer hesitated, unsure whether to push forward


    He instinctively looked to Regina for direction


    Regina raised an eyebrow. "Kelly, do you really think holding on will erase the evidence of your affair and bigamy? The neighbors around here can testify"


    Ive already contacted the police,


    and they''ll search for evidence legally." Eric said, his voice hoarse.


    He couldn''t meet Kelly''s gaze and added. "Kelly, I never thought that after all these years, you would do this to me."


    Kelly shook with rage as she looked at Eric, seeing that he was now resorting to anything to get his way.


    "We''re legally married, and you''re the one at fault. If you want a divorce... I expect you to leave with nothing," Eric said, his voice heavy as he closed his eyes in difort.


    Kelly smiled, keeping her gaze fixed on Eric.


    She watched his indifference, his heartlessness.


    You really have to stay alive to understand whether the people around you are human or ghosts. If she had died back in Solmaris, she wouldn''t be here, witnessing this dramatic and chaotic scene. "Kelly, step aside, Regina said, losing her patience and attempting to push Kelly away.


    7:15PM m


    Chapter 44 Ene Wants kelly to Leave with Nothing


    As soon as Kelly stepped into the room, she grabbed the fire extinguisher nearby and sprayed it directly at Reginai


    "Ah!" Regina screamed, stumbling backward and hiding behind Eric


    "Kelly! That''s enough" Eric grabbed the fire extinguisher from her hands and tossed it aside.


    Finished


    "Police Police! She''s attacking me


    with a weapon! Regina yelled, bing even more reckless as the police showed up. feeling untouchable.


    Kelly watched the approaching police officers and quickly grabbed a pen and notebook, writing down. "She broke into my home. I was acting in self- defense."


    The officers frowned as they looked at Eric and Regina. "Which of you two is married?"


    Eric stepped forward. "I''m her husband. She''s my wife. But now she''s living with another man. I suspect that man was involved with terrorism in Solmaris, and I have witnesses."


    Eric clenched his fists, staring at Kelly, "Kelly, I warned you, that man isn''t a good person. He''s a terrorist. F''m trying to help


    you


    It was unbelievable that Eric still thought Kelly was a fool.


    "Search the ce, the officermanded.


    Kelly tried to stop them, but a female officer stopped her.


    "Sir. this is your wife, isn''t it?" the female officer asked, sizing up Eric


    After the fire extinguisher attack. Regina instinctively hid in Eric''s arms, and Eric, without thinking, embraces her


    From anyone else''s perspective, it wasn''t kelly who was unfaithful-it was Eric.


    Enc froze for a moment, then quickly pulled away from Regina.


    Send Gifts

 Novel Always 45

    Chapter 45 Eric Said Kelly Had an Affair


    Finished


    The police inspected the room thoroughly but discovered nothing aside from a pair of men''s slippers left at the entrance. Zev was exceptionally skilled in scaling walls and leaping off buildings, so he had already made his escape.


    "No one inside," an officer announced as they stepped out.


    "That''s


    impossible! I clearly saw him carrying her back..."Eric blurted it out without thinking


    Kelly''s expression shifted to one of shock and fury as she turned to look at him.


    If he had witnessed Zev bringing me back, hadn''t he also noticed that I was unconscious at the time?


    Drained of energy, Kelly slumped against the wall.


    Eric, however, remained indifferent.


    "There''s no proof of the affair, so it doesn''t qualify as bigamy, one of the officers stated.


    "The neighbors can vouch for it Regina interjected angrily.


    "Miss, what''s your connection to this man? You seem more upset than those directly involved, the female police officer questioned, her tone sharp. Regina clenched her teeth, choosing to remain silent.


    "You two are husband and wife. It''s best to clear up any misunderstandings, the female officer suggested.


    Kelly raised a hand and signed, "Thank you"


    She then turned her gaze toward Eric. Since you''re set on getting a divorce, let''s talk about it now."


    Eric''s brows knitted together. "We''ll discuss it another time."


    Kelly stood firm and insisted. The heritage house was mine before marriage. You without my approval. Return it to me."


    You look out


    a loan against it


    it and sold it


    "Kelly Eric''s voice wavered, his confusion evident.


    The female officer shot Eric a questioning look. Is your wife unable to speak?


    Eric quickly tried to exin. Yes...


    she suffered trauma, which is why she can''t speak."


    "As her husband, shouldn''t you at least know how to read signnguage?" the female officer questioned.


    Eric froze, unable to respond.


    The officer scoffed. "I have no idea how you had the audacity to call the police, using your wife of cheating and bigamy." With that, she turned and left with her team. Kelly shot Eric a cold look before writing down. "If I''m still your wife, kindly ask the woman beside you to leave so we can


    talk


    Eric hesitated, his gaze shifting nervously to Regina,


    Regina''s face darkened before she spun around and stormed off.


    Kelly calmly typed


    a message and yed it aloud: "Regina, hiring thugs to abduct me was a disgraceful move. Don''t think I


    won''t retaliare."


    Regina halted in her tracks and nced back at Kelly. For some reason, an uneasy feeling crept up her spine. Chapter 45 Eric Said Kelly Had an Affair


    Kelly''s fingers curled into tight fists as she locked eyes with Regina.


    Regina had been the first to use dirty tricks. Then, she had no right toin about what came next.


    From this moment on, she wasn''t just searching for the truth-


    she was out for revenge.


    Every bit of suffering she endured today would be returned to those responsible without a single omission. They would experience agony and hopelessness a thousand times worse. Only then would it be fair!


    Finished


    ¡°Hrious! You, a useless orphan without parents, how do you n to get back at me? You''re destined to fail. Regina sneered at Kelly, her tone dripping with contempt.


    With that, she turned and strode away.


    ¡°The final oue hasn''t been decided yet. Let''s see who truly wins in the end. Kelly raised his phone, cranked up the volume, and let the recording echo down the hallway. "That''s enough!" Eric, someone who valued his reputation, quickly stepped forward, seized Kelly''s phone, and exhaled deeply before addressing the reporters


    andwyers. Apologies, there''s nothing to repon here. You may all leave."


    Exchanging knowing looks, the media and legal


    representatives silently acknowledged the meaning behind his words and began to exit.


    Kelly extended a hand toward Erie, signaling for her phone''s return.


    "Kelly...


    I can exin, Eric stammered, growing restless as he tried to justify himself.


    Even now, he was still putting on an act.


    Kelly picked up the fire extinguisher from the floor and aimed it at Eric once more, his eyes filled with determination.


    Eric raised his hands in surrender, lowering his head in defeat. "Kelly, I truly have no other option. I don''t have the money right now to reim the heritage house for you. A lot has changed over the years while When Kelly remained silent, he spoke again. But Kelly we''re husband and wife. You always said what''s yours is mine. I just...


    used the house when I had no other choice. It was a matter of survival at the time. Can you at least hear me out?"


    Kelly stared at him, listening to his excuses, watching him put on his show,


    The expression reflected in her gaze wasn''t just cold. It was terrifying


    Without a second thought, she pressed the handle of the fire extinguisher, spraying Eric without mercy.


    Then, without hesitation, she smashed the fire extinguisher on him, pulled out her phone, and pressed the y button. "Return it to me. Then leave!"


    "Kelly" Eric''s expression finally darkened. No longer pretending, he shouted in frustration, lookingpletely disheveled. In the end, he could only sigh in resignation. "Fine. Go ahead and sue me."

 Novel Always 46

    Chapter 46 Kelly Is About to Fight Back


    urged Kelly to take legal action against him because he was well aware that they were legally married. Even if they divorce, their assets are still considered shared property. While the heritage house had origina


    On top of that, he nned to hire the most skilled attorney to defend him, whereas Kelly had no one to rely on but herself. Kelly trembled with fury as she red at Eric.


    He had be unbelievably shameless, deliberately using his advantage to oppress her.


    Noticing her shaking form, Eric felt a pang of guilt. "Kelly, don''t be like this. I was just upset. I just... need you to calm down. and hear me out. Years ago, the Lynchs were on the verge of financial ruin. Regina w Kelly''s rage surged to the point that her vision blurred. She despised herself for being unable to fight back, frustration causing her to clutch at her own hair.


    Overwhelmed by emotions, she lost control. She gripped her hair, crouched down, and repeatedly struck herself. Michael had given up his life so she could safely return home, not so she could endure mistrea She longed to speak, but no sound came.


    Kelly, you''repletely useless. Utterly worthless!


    "Kelly!"


    Melody had arrived, bringing her husband, Oscar, along.


    Melody rushed forward, pulling Kelly into a tight embrace, her eyes brimming with tears. "Kelly, I''m here. Don''t be scared" Oscar''s e


    expression darkened as he faced


    Eric. "Mr. Gray, Kelly is in no state to handle any more distress. Please leave.


    "I''m her husband. Il be the one to take her with me." Eric snapped.


    "Mr. Gray!" Oscar''s tone carried an unmistakable warning.


    Eric had no choice but to turn and leave.


    Before stepping away, he cast a final nce at Kelly and murmured an apology.


    How ironic


    Apologizing after taking a life? How absurd.


    "Kelly, Eric haspletely lost his mind. You can''t have any lingering attachment to him. He''s not the Eric you once knew," Melody said, her voiceced with anger.


    On the way here, she had overheard Oscar on the phone with someone.


    Ene had gathered reporters,wyers, and the police to find Kelly.


    Now, he was trying to twist the truth and make it seem as though she was the one responsible for the failure of their


    murrage


    "He


    ims that he and Regina have canceled their marriage. Kelly signed with her hands.


    Melody''s expression grew tense. "You''re not... still hoping for something from him, are you?" She asked anxiously. Chapter 46 Kelly Is About to Fight Back


    Kelly shook her head. "All that means is that Regina is now the third party, and her daughter is illegitimate.


    Finished


    "Kelly, sorry, I have to tell you something Beforeing here, I checked with the City Hall. They told me that Eric still has custody of the child. And you might not know this, but the girl, Faye Gray, was originall Eric hadmingly ensured that Faye remamed listed under their family registration record.


    Once a de facto guardianship was established, or if Kelly never uncovered the truth, then after her death. Faye would have the legal right to im a share of the inheritance


    Kelly stared at Oscar in disbelief, her entire body shaking from the overwhelming


    fear caused by this chain of events.


    Eric had been certain from the very beginning that she would die..


    "Kelly, what are you nning to do? Melody inquired softly, clearly anxious about her current situation.


    Kelly numbly shook her head, leaning against the doorframe as she steadied herself. I''m calling the police."


    She refused to recognize any legal ties to a daughter and was determined to erase Faye''s name from her records.


    Tlle with you, Oscar agreed with a firm not.


    "It''s Friday today. Eric and Regina are definitely going to the kindergarten together to pick up their child. Kelly spoke again. Melody swallowed nervously before asking, "Kelly, what are you trying to do?"


    The child is Eric and Regina''s greatest weakness. I want to pressure Eric into filing for divorce on his own. Kelly took a deep breath and signed her next words. "Melody, do you know anywyers? I want to take Eric to court."


    Tears streamed down Melody''s face as she wiped them away. Tll find one for you. Oscar knows someone. Don''t worry."


    Kelly lowered her head, her eyes burning red.


    She would not back down anymore.


    Kidnapping, false usations, and ndering-


    Eric and Regina hadmitted countless terrible acts.


    As Oscar, Melody, and Kelly left, Zev remained hidden in the alley, his expression dark as he muttered curses under his breath


    If it weren''t for the fact that he needed to stay undercover to capture Lucas and expose the spies within the country, he would have already


    made sure that every person who tormented Kelly vanished from Seaville.


    Zev made the call to his cousin, Oscar, his tone firm yet cautious, "Oscar, please put in some extra effort regarding Kelly''s matter. I''ll have Caden Hardison handle thewyer. You can just say it''s for a friend. I d Oscar turned slightly, ncing toward the alley before giving a brief nod. "Until Kelly''s divorce is finalized, keep your distance. Don''t give them any reason to use you against her.


    Zev hesitated for a moment before furrowing his brows. "Got it."


    After ending the call, he immediately dialed Caden. "I don''t care how you do it. Just get me the house right across from Kelly


    They couldn''t live under the same roof, but surely there was nothing illegal about moving in across the street, right?


    One way or another, he wasn''t going to let her fall into danger again.


    The thugs who attacked Kelly today have admitted to everything, but the higher ups have taken the me. What''s certain is that they re linked to the Lynchs, Caden paused briefly before continuing. "The Lynch

 Novel Always 47

    Chapter 47 Legal Wife''s Counterattack 2


    Meanwhile, at the Lynch Residence.


    Regina sat on the couch, frustration clear on her face as she flung the pillow to the floor.


    "Why is Kelly still alive?" she asked, her voice filled with irritation.


    Finished


    Beau removed his sses and approached her. "You always lose yourposure when things go wrong. You should learn from your sister''s steadiness."


    Regina scoffed. "She was just lucky this time. That guy got away


    Beau spoke in an even tone. "That man is not ordinary."


    "Dad, did you look into him?" she asked, a trace of unease in her voice


    "He grew up in Hillbrook Vige. Stoneville. He has no family and no parents. He has nothing to fear. Beau said, his tone low. Years ago, he was arrested for smuggling in Oasisvale. After serving time, he went He paused again as if withholding something. There were details he chose not to reveal


    In short, Zev was not someone to cross.


    Regina sneered, "A mere thug. Does he really think I''d be scared? This isn''t Oasisvale. With our family''s power, crushing someone like him is effortless. I''ll handle him first, then Kelly"


    "And about Eric, you need to keep him on your side. He only


    agreed to divorce Kelly, but he never wanted her dead, Beau reminded


    her, his gaze sharp. "Don''t let this drive a wedge between you Two,


    Guilt flickered in Regina''s eyes. "I get it."


    Just then an assistant burst into the room, looking anxious. "Sir, we have a serious problem. Someone is targeting us from the shadows. The Coast Med Hospital has been reported for operating without proper the hospital entrance"


    If the truth were exposed and the situation spiraled out of control, it would shake the entire proht chain behind the Lynch Group


    "Is rissa handling it?" Beau asked, his voice deep.


    "Ms. rissa has already gone there. She''s speaking with theinants and those exposing the issue, trying to uncover their motives," the assistant replied with a nod.


    Beau''s expression darkened. "This isn''t just about fixing the problem. It''s about dealing with the people stirring up trouble. Do you understand?"


    The assistant hesitated for a moment, anxiety creeping into his expression. "Sir, what exactly do you mean?"


    Beau remainedposed. "rissa will take care of it," he said with certainty, believing that this was just a minor issue that could be resolved by applying the right pressure. With a dismissive wave, he signaled for the assistant to stay calm.


    "Dad, are


    you sure there''s nothing to worry about?" Regina asked, her eyelids flickering slightly.


    "We deal with these situations every year. There''s nothing beyond our control. Just a group of insignificant people, Beau stated firmly.


    Regina nodded. "Alright, I''ll go pick up Faye


    7:36 PM H


    Chapter 47 Legal Wife''s Counterattack


    #Finished


    At Seaville Medical Kindergarten.


    Most of the children enrolled here were those of hospital employees. Additionally, some pharmaceutical representatives sought ways to enroll their children, hoping to build connections with the medical staff.


    As the school day came to an end, nearly all the parents gathered in the designated area to pick up their kids.


    Among them, Eric stood our the most. He cared deeply about his reputation and was also a well-


    known young head physician. at Seaville Hospital. With his good looks and warm personality, he easily drew the attention of many female medical representatives.


    Dr. Gray, are


    you picking up Faye again? A woman with an alluring charm smiled as she approached, having alsoe to fetch her child


    Eric gave a courteous smile. "Yes"


    "Where is your wife? The woman nced around, and upon noticing Regina''s absence, she secretly felt relieved


    and moved closer to Eric


    "I''m right here. Regina''s expression darkened as she strode forward, shoving the woman aside. "What? Taking advantage of my absence to flirt with my husband?" she snapped. "Regina," Eric furrowed his brows, signaling for her to stay calm. With so many people around, causing a scene would be inappropriate.


    "She was about to cling to you!" Regina fumed.


    Eric let out a sigh. The kids will be out soon. Let''s not make a fuss in front of them."


    Regina huffed but refrained from saying more, though her re remained icy.


    The other woman rolled her eyes but swallowed her frustration.


    Who does she think she is? If not for her background and status...


    "Dr. Gray, your wife is truly stunning, a male medical representative chimed in, hoping to win favor by praising Regina''s. Jooks.


    Feeling pleased, Regina flipped her hair smugly.


    "Who''s his wife? A sudden voice boomed through a megaphone, immediately drawing everyone''s attention.


    Turning their heads, they saw Melody holding a megaphone, approaching with Kelly,


    Kelly had dressed up that day, her long hair casually tied back, giving off a


    rxed yet effortlessly elegant vibe.


    She was already naturally good-looking, and even in a in dress, her


    elegance still outshone Regina,


    Unlike Kelly, Regina was bold and overbearing, yet no matter how much she tried, she had never been able to surpass Kelly since their school days.


    Kelly came from a good family background, was raised in an academic environment, and spent her childhood in her grandfather''s militarypound. Her confidence and inner strength were deeply ingrained. Qualities that someone like Regina, whocked true substance, could never match.


    "Dr. Gray, tell us. Who is your real wife?" Melody handed the megaphone to Kelly, her tone ice-


    cold.


    Eric stiffened, his expression uneasy as he turned toward Kelly. "Kelly why are you here?"


    Regina, on the other hand, red at Kelly with hostility. "Why did youe?"


    Without hesitation. Kelly pulled out her phone and yed the audio recordings Melody had prepared for her, one by one. T

 Novel Always 48

    Chapter 48 Kelly Snatches Regina''s Daughter


    Finished


    Regina''s expression shifted dramatically, overwhelmed by fear as she lunged to seize the marriage certificate and family registration record from Kelly. Have you lost your mind?" Melody stepped in front of Kelly, her presence imposing as she stared Regina down. "What''s this? The mistress is acting all


    hold now?"


    Kelly smirked. Since she had personally called off the marriage, she had no right to point lingers.


    "Who would have thought Dr. Regina was actually the mistress? Everyone assumed she was the legal wife."


    "Exactly'' Given her prestigious family and elegant demeanor, we all believed she was the rightful match for Dr. Gray. Who knew she was just the mistress


    The onlookers, all part of the same clite circle, began


    murmuring among themselves, fueling the scandal.


    Eric wiped the sweat forming on his forehead, his voice filled with unease. "Kelly what are you


    trying to do? Are you really set on destroying me?"


    He made a move forward, only for Oscar to block his path


    "Mr. Wagner, don''t the police have better things to do?" Eric asked irritably


    "Actually, yes. The country is stable, and crime rates are low, so we''ve got time. But when ites to bigamy, attempted murder, and a mistress trying to abduct the legal wife, we definitely step in, Oscar replied Kelly pressed y on a recorded message once more. "I am Eric''s legal wife. We''ve been married for five years. I was away on a business trip the entire time, only to return and find a child registered under my called Dr. Regina, who appears respectable, slept with my husband and gave birth to his child.


    As soon as the words were spoken. Regina lost control and lunged at Kelly''s phone.


    Amid the struggle, Kelly''s phone slipped from her grip and fell to the ground.


    Fueled by raw emotion, Kellynded a resounding p across Regina''s face.


    "Do you even know what shame is?" Kelly picked up her phone and red at Regina.


    Regina clutched her cheek, eyes wild as she turned to Eric. "Eric, Kelly is humiliating me in front of all these people! Say something


    Eric stared at the ground, his fists clenched tightly.


    What could he even say? The marriage certificate was right there, undeniable proof.


    And he never imagined Kelly would discover the child''s registration SO SODEL


    He had assumed she wouldn''t dig into it, thinking he could handle everything before she found out.


    "So, you''re a mistress too?" A sultry voice rang out as a female medical representative strutted forward, heels clicking against the floor. She smirked mockingly. "Dr. Regina, is that why you were so paranoid al Hattie, shut your mouth! Regina snapped, furious.


    Hattie Conard rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "You have no shame yourself, yet you''re so afraid of otherscking it to Guess stolen things need to be guarded tightly!


    Regina''s hands balled into fists, her gaze locking onto Eric.


    Eric ran a hand over his forehead, exhaling before lowering his voice. "Kelly, do you have to turn this into such a public


    Chapter 48 Kelly Snatches Regina''s Daughter


    Finished


    "You brought reporters andwyers to my door first. Kelly shot back, tapping on her phone and sending another voice message. Tm just treating you the way you treated me. What''s wrong? Can''t take it?" Eric said anxiously. "Kelly, I admit I was wrong. I''ve thought it over, and I know it


    was my fault. Can we discuss this privately at home? The child is about to get out of school. Can you not embarrass me like this in front of my daughter?"


    Kelly let out a coldugh. "Your daughter has never spared me any dignity."


    "What do you n to do?" Eric inquired, barely keeping his emotions in check.


    "Return my heritage house, hand over my parents''pensation for their demolition, and since you''re the one in the wrong. leave with nothing. Kelly yed the audio message


    "Kelly, that''s impossible!" Eric snapped in frustration


    Impossible? Kelly stared at him in disbelief.


    It was hers from the start. She was simply reiming what belonged to her. How could that be out of the question?


    "Kelly, you misunderstood..." Eric quickly tried to rify. "I mean, I refuse


    to end our marriage."


    He was trying to buy time.


    Kelly knew that his hesitation wasn''t because of any lingering affection. It was just a deliberate dy


    "Alright," Kelly unlocked her phone, her gaze shifting as she noticed Faye running toward them from a distance.


    "Daddy! Mommy!" Faye cheerfully dashed forward, jumping into Eric''s arms. But the moment she spotted Kelly, her expression turned sour, and she let out a cold snort. "Daddy, why is this horrible woman here Tm horrible? Kelly scoffed, brushing past Regina and stepping closer. I''m your mother."


    Kelly clutched the family registration record. "You''re registered under my name, which makes me your mother. It''s only logical and legally justified for me to take you with me?


    She simply yed an audio recording on her phone, sending a clear warning to Eric.


    Even in silence, the energy she


    exuded was enough to make him feel uneasy and intimidated,


    Regina was the first to lose herposure. "Kelly, what are you talking about? What do you mean by that? Are you targeting my daughter


    "You send thugs to stir up trouble


    at the pharmacy, so I''ll return the favor using the same method


    on your child. She''s still so young. In some regions of Oasisvale, there''s a market for trafficking girls, selling them off to depraved buyers in Ess


    and Antnd. She should be worth some money" Kelly typed the message on her phone, showed the screen to Regina, and swiftly erased it


    Regina''s face drained of color as she trembled, staring at Kelly in horror. "You wouldn''t dare!"


    "Fair trade-


    an eye for an eye." She shoved Eric aside, grabbed Faye''s school bag, and effortlessly hoisted the little girl up in front of her. "Legally speaking, she''s my child. That means I have every right to take her with me."

 Novel Always 49

    Chapter 49 Zev''s Trap for Reginal


    Finished


    Faye was nothing more than a pampered princess who had never experienced the real world. The moment Kelly brought it up, she became so frightened that she started wailing, shouting. "Daddy! I want Daddy Without hesitation, Kelly grabbed her and pulled her toward the car


    "Kelly! Have you lost your mind?" Eric was panicked and rushed to stop her.


    "If you don''t let go. I''m calling the police!" Regina''s voice shook as she followed behind in distress.


    A crowd had gathered, watching the scene unfold.


    Kelly pointed a finger at Eric and gave a warning. "I have post-


    traumatic stress disorder, a mental illness. I also have an official document proving my mental disability. Do you get what I''m saying?"


    Her gaze was cold and menacing.


    She had returned from the war in Solmaris, struggling not just with anguage barrier but also with severe emotional and mental issues.


    In simple terms, she was


    mentally unstable, capable of losing control at any moment, and had legal proof


    to back it up,


    If she lost her temper and harmed Faye, she wouldn''t be held responsible.


    Eric''s face turned ghostly pale. Trembling, he pleaded with her, "Kelly. I beg you, I was wrong! It''s my fault. Punish me instead, but please, don''t hurt the child."


    Kelly shoved Faye into the car, mmed the door shut, and quickly typed out a message, "When you fix the records, tell the police this child isn''t mine, remove my name, and return everything that belongs to m Regina let out a panicked scream and immediately called the police, reporting that someone had kidnapped her child.


    The police arrived in no time, questioning everyone about the situation.


    The police couldn''t conduct a paternity test on the spot, so they naturally asked for an official family registration record. To everyone''s surprise, Faye was legally registered under Kelly''s name..


    What a joke. This was a ssic case of someone setting a trap for themselves.


    "This is my daughter! Everyone here can vouch for me!" Regina shrieked, desperate to take Faye back.


    But the bystanders remained silent, unwilling to get involved


    Hattie seized the moment and informed the police, "She''s the mistress. The one who can''t speak is the legal wife."


    The officers nodded, checking the marriage certificate and family registration record. "Sorry, Ma''am, but please stop causing trouble.


    Reginashed out in a frenzy, pounding her fists against Eric. Are you seriously going to just stand there and watch her take our daughter?"


    Meanwhile. Faye continued crying in the car.


    Kelly, unfazed, calmly typed a message on her phone and pointed at Regina. "This crazy woman is trying to snatch my and has frightened her to tears. I need to take my daughter away first."


    child


    Without another word, she got into the driver''s seat.


    Eric stepped forward, ready to argue, but an officer stopped him. "As the child''s father, how could you allow an outsider to create such a scene at her school? You''ve failed in your responsibility! This kind of cha being, and yet you still have the audacity toin?"


    Chapter 49 Zev''s Trap for Retha


    Eric opened his noutic recdefend himself, but what could be yay! He was clearly in the wrong


    Tmished


    modo. Get my daughter back from diat lomatie ! [ingle hair con Faye''s head as harmed. I will never Jorgive you" Regina cried hysterically, stomping her feet as the pranded Birthest in frustration For had never


    tight tots, his knuckles turning white


    He never imagined that after live years of separation, Kelly, who had once been so quiet and passive, would turn into


    In his mind, Kelly was still that delicate, hamless flower.


    Deep down, he believed she was easy to manipte.


    However, now, it was clear that Kelly had figured our his weakness.


    Kelly understood that both Eric''s and Regina''s biggest weakness was their child.


    Annoyed, Ene shoved the sobbing Regina aside. Haven''t you enterrassed yourself enough


    After saying that, he got into his car and followed them.


    He was also terribed that Kelly might lose control and hurt Paye


    Regina red in the direction Kelly had gour, her face twisted with fury. "Kelly! I swear I''ll make you pay! I swear I will kill you!


    Hattie scoffed and rolled her eyes, "This is a society ruled byw. I''ve recorded everything you just said. If anything happen to the legal wife, you''ll be the prime suspect


    Satisfied, she strunted away in her high heels, leading her nece by the hand.


    Regina was so furious that her vision darkened for a moment. She quickly got into the car and ordered the driver to follow them to Kelly''s residence.


    On the way, she dialed her sister, rissa Lynch, but rissa was overwhelmed with her own problems and hung up on her.


    Left with no other choice, Regina clenched her teeth and called Marco Elway. "Gather some men and head to Serenity Street immediately!


    Even if she had to steal, she was determmed to take the child.


    What she didn''t realize was that Oscar had deliberately allowed his wife and Kelly to stage this art, all to provoke her into reaching out to Marco,


    The small gangsters arrested by Zey had already spilled Marco''s location. Now, Marco was in police custody, and Regina had


    walked straight into a trap.


    Meanwhile, at the police station, Zev watched the live video sent by Oscar. He was both surprised and entertained by Kelly''s unexpected retaliation.


    The onor delicate flowers had grown sharp thorns.


    She had finally learned to fight back.


    Send Gifts


    20

 Novel Always 50

    Chapter 50 Regina Stopped Kelly


    Finished


    Inside the car, kelly nced at Fave, who was still crying and kicking her. She pulled out her phone anil gave her a warning. Tave, this is the final warning. If you keep acting aggressively and disrespectfully. Ell Kelly''s face was so stern that Fave curled up in a corner, too frightened to continue crying loudly orshing out.


    there to shield "Sh when Regua and Eric were around, knowing they would back


    her up. But now, she realized no one way


    She only acted


    her.


    Well behaved children don''t swear or hit others. Also, not everything your mother tells you is the truth. Do you understand that your name is in my family registration record? That means I have the legal right to t Fave stared at it, her eyes tilled with confusion.


    Are you my mom?" she asked, struggling to process the information.


    Kelly responded by typing out a message and ying it aloud. "I could never have a daughter like you, thanks"


    Eave immediately burst into tears again.


    kelly sighed, then handed her a lollipop


    Warching from the rearview mirror, Melody spoke in a serious tone. "Eric and Regina are trailing us."


    111


    Im not about to raise their child for them. I just want to scare them


    a little, to let them know I''m not someone they can push around" Kelly signed the words with his hands.


    This was, in a way, a deration of war against Regina and Eric


    "My mom says this kind of candy is unhealthy. I don''t want to eat something given by a low-


    ss person like you" Faye butted and threw the lollipop at Kelly''s feet.


    Without a word. Kelly picked it up, wrapped it, and popped it into her mouth. Then, she took another one and opened it night in front of Fave


    Fave assumed Kelly was about to hand the candy to her, so she eagerly stretched out her hand.


    However, Kelly passed it straight to Melody instead.


    Melody popped it into her mouth and nced at Faye. "Wow, this is really sweet. It''s strawberry-


    vored, so tasty!"


    You a wealthy girl from high society, wouldn''t understand the little joys we ordinary people have" Melody ripped open a pack of spicy chips. "This is so good, I could actually cry. Its been five whole years. Five years without eating spicy snacks.


    Doctors were well aware thus wasn''t healthy food. But at that moment, what mattered wasn''t nutrition. It was the nostalgia for home


    A sudden wave of emotion hit Melody, and she unconsciously nced at Kelly before falling silent.


    Oscar noticed her mood shift. He nervously took her hand and reassured her. "We''re back now. It''s over."


    Melody didn''t reply, but her eyes turned red


    Only they truly understood how terrifying those five years in the Solmaris war zone had been.


    "Is that a spicy chip" Faye couldn''t resist its appeal and tried to act cute "I can buy it from you


    Kelly pand her no attention and continued eating her own


    Chapter 50 Regina Stopped Kelly


    "Are you mute?" Faye snapped in frustration,


    Kelly responded with hand gestures. Tactually am."


    Finished


    Watching her sign, Faye suddenly understood. No wonder her mother always called her a mute. It turns out that Kelly really couldn''t speak


    And just like that, Faye started crying again.


    Irritated, Kelly unwrapped a lollipop and shoved it into her mouth.


    She instinctively sucked on it. It was unbelievably sweet, a taste she had never experienced before.


    For as long as she could remember, Regina had drilled into her that she was a high-


    ss youngdy. With the Lynchs reputation in Seaville, she was destined to be part of the city''s elite. No matter where they went, her mother ensured she was always dressed impably, with every outht cost But Regina forbade her from eating candy or snacks, iming they were unhealthy.


    She was told that a properdy should only consume premium steak and imported fresh milk, with all ingredients flown in from abroad.


    "Since you gave me candy. I won''t call you a shameless mistress for now," Faye mumbled. "But you still can''t take my daddy away from my mommy"


    Melody said firmly, "Listen up, kid. Your mom is the mistress here. Kelly was married to your father first. Learn the facts. Melody had no qualms about arguing with a child. In her view, if kids weren''t taught prope Faye''s eyes filled with tears as she red at Kelly. "That''s not what my mommy told me


    Melody scoffed. "Your mom is a terrible person. A crooked tree will only grow crooked branches."


    With that, she couldn''t be bothered to correct the child any further. She was fair in her ways. If she liked or despised someone, that feeling extended to the people around them as well.


    Kelly savored the candy while gazing out of the car''s window.


    As they waited for the traffic light to change. Eric pulled over on the side of the road. "Kelly, don''t act recklessly. Please don''t harm Faye. Just stop, and let''s talk.


    Without acknowledging him, Kelly simply raised the window.


    Eric called out in distress, but Oscar had already pressed the elerator and sped off.


    "Kelly!"


    The car halted in front of Kelly''s residence. She opened the door, stepped out, and signaled for Faye to follow


    With a lollipop in her mouth and a small bag slung over her shoulder, Faye nced at the building in disdain. "This ce is so shabby"


    "The ce you live in now was once my home," Kelly told her through a voice message,


    Faye fell silent, lowering her head as she continued sucking on her candy.


    She felt uncertain, unsure whether to believe her mother of


    Kelly


    "You head up first. We need to go, Oscar urged as he swiftly


    led Melody away. Staying any longer might interfere with Regina''s uing performance


    "Right now Melody seemed a bit lost.


    Just go inside Oscar gave her a slight push into the car before driving off


    2:36 PM P


    Chapter 50 Regina Stopped Kelly


    Finished


    Regina had been hiding in a nearby car, only stepping out once Oscar was gone. She mmed the door shut in frustration. "Kelly, return my daughter to me."


    Kelly clutched Faye''s backpack, casting a defiant nce at Regina. "Legally, she''s registered as my child. She''s the ''gift'' you and Eric left me. So, I''m taking her with me."


    With a smirk, Regina signaled to the people inside the car. "Kelly, let''s see just how strong you really are."


    Kelly''s expression darkened as she watched seven or eight men step out of the van.


    Send Gifts


    20


    1

 Novel Always 51

    Chapter 51 Eric Chose to Give Up on Kelly


    "Mommy.. "Faye clutched a lollipop in her fingers, her voice trembling as she ran toward Regina in panic.


    Finished


    Regina red at Faye rushing toward her, grabbed the lollipop from her grasp, and tossed it onto the floor. "You shouldn''t be eating this unhealthy stuff.


    Faye immediately started crying.


    "Kelly!" Eric hurried over, his gaze shifting between Regina and the group of seven or eight men standing behind her. "Regina, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "I''m here to take my daughter with me. Do you have an issue with that?" Regina''s tone was cold.


    Eric''s brows furrowed. There''s no need to cause such a scene. Tell them to go back.


    Regina scoffed. "Eric, she already set her sights on my daughter. Do you really think I can just let that slide?"


    Eric''s expression darkened as he quickly moved in front of Kelly, shielding her as if protecting her.


    Kelly found the whole situation absurd.


    After all, he and Regina were the real couple.


    Both of them were simply acting.


    "Eric, you should understand very well what it means for us if Kelly remains a threat, Regina said, her eyes locking onto his


    Eric was momentarily taken aback, his fingers curling into a fist.


    Regina spoke again. "Faye is frightened. Take her to the hospital for a check-up."


    She gestured for Faye to go to her father.


    Faye hesitated for a moment, looking at Eric nervously before running toward him. "Daddy."


    Eric knelt down and pulled her into his arms.


    His expression was filled with warmth and affection.


    Kelly observed the scene and couldn''t help but sneer.


    She recalled the time when she and Eric had just married, and she had once


    asked him, "Would you prefer a son or a daughter?"


    He said. "A daughter."


    Coincidentally, Regina''had given him exactly that.


    "Eric, take Faye home. I promise I won''ty a finger on Kelly. I just want to have a proper conversation with her. Regina said with a cryptic smile.


    Her so-called promise not to harm anyone was nothing but an empty lie.


    Eric was well aware that Regina wouldn''t spare Kelly, yet he still used this excuse to step aside. "Kelly, Faye is scared. I''ll take her to the hospital. You two should talk things through and settle the misunderstanding"


    Kelly stared at him, but the despair in her gaze had faded, reced by apathy,


    He was deliberately giving Regina the freedom to act as she wished.


    Even though Regina had arrived with a group of men, Eric simply held his daughter, his hands clenched so tightly that veins inned beneath his skin Ir wasn''t easy for him ver he still turned away and left without a second nce


    Chapter 51 Eric Chose to Give Up on Kelly


    Now, the only path left for him was to align himself with Regina and her family.


    Finished


    He understood all too well. Kelly had no one to support her. If he insisted on standing by her tide, he might meet the same fate as her


    mul


    So, he had no choice but to put his finure above love.


    Letting his eyes close briefly, his hoarse voice murmured. "I''m sorry


    He had always believed that he loved Kelly deeply. If she had truly perished in Solmaris, he could have dered to the world, without a shred of doubt, that Kelly was the greatest love of his life.


    But only if she were dead.


    "Daddy, that bad woman said she''s your wife. Is that true? Faye hesitated before getting into the car, ncing back at Eric


    Eric remained silent as he ced her into the car.


    "Daddy, does that mean Mommy was the mistress Faye asked again.


    Still Eric gave no response.


    But hisck of words had already given her the answer.


    "Kelly, I warned you to stay away from me. Not only did you ignore my warning, but you even dared toy a hand on my daughter, Regina said with a smirk


    The narrow alley was eerily silent,pletely deserted.


    A group of seven or eight men formed a tight circle around Kelly, making their intentions clear.


    Til make sure you regret ever crossing me. You''ll wish you had never stepped foot in Seaville again. It seems you still don''t take my words seriously, Regina said arrogantly as she strutted toward Kelly. Without hesitation, she lifted her hand and struck Kelly across the face.


    Now that she had the upper hand with her men present, she could hit Kelly as much as she pleased.


    Just as she was about tond another blow, Kelly suddenly grabbed her wristand bit down forcefully,


    "Ahh!" Regina''s screams pierced the quiet alley.


    She frantically shouted for someone to pull Kelly away.


    Kelly spat out the blood in his mouth, ring at her with pure disdain.


    Did she really believe that the person who had survived Solmaris was still the same weakling as before?


    Shaking, Regina copsed onto the ground, sobbing uncontrobly


    Her thumb and index finger had been brutally bitten by Kelly, the torn flesh exposing raw wounds. Blood oozed from the injury, and it was likely that the bone had been damaged


    Regina worked as a surgeon, though her skills were far from exceptional. She relied entirely on the Lynchs power to secure her reputation and status. Her operations often brought misfortune to her patients. Kelly was determined to put an end to her harmful actions. She would make sure that woman never picked up a scalpel again, never had the chance to wield her deceitful mind over helpless patients.


    "Kelly! You really won''t learn your lesson until you''re dead! Regina shouted in rage, signaling her men to attack.


    Kelly curled up on the ground, shielding her head and vital areas as best as she could.


    Chapter 51 Eric Chose to Give Up on Kelly


    Yet, the harsh truth of reality chilled her to the bone.


    With no allies, no influence, and no strength to fight back, she knew she stood no chance of winning.


    But did it really matter?


    Take her away! Rip out every single one of her teeth" Regina ordered cruelly

 Novel Always 52

    Chapter 52 Zey Came to Rescue Kelly


    In a narrow alley, the security camera recorded every step of Regina''s crime


    Fleisheit


    Not too far away Zey inside a car while bar hurriedly took Melody into the shopping center before nishing over as well


    Zevs expression had darkened to its limit, as though he was moments away from charging in and taking action himself. Why aren''t you arresting her yet? Are you waiting for her to get beaten to death?"


    Just as he attempted to step out of the car. Over held him back. We in gone through too much to lose control. art recklessly everything we''ve worked for will be meaningfree


    They needed solid proof


    They had to catch Regina in the art of harming Kelly


    That meant enduring Kelly''s suffering for now


    Resides the severity of the victim''s injuries will also impact the sentencing Oscar murmures.


    So when Kelly loses her life, do you n to just kill Regina in retaliation! Is that what you mean? This is kidnapping Zes snapped


    "That''s not what I meant


    Oscar quickly rified "Last night. I spoke to Kelly about my n, and she agreed She mild me


    to want for her signal. When she couldn''t endure anymore, she would let me know "What are you talking about Zev demanded.


    O Oscar gestured toward the officer responsible for monitoring The ne she''s wearing has a built-in surveince device!


    "She can''t even talk right now! How do you expect her to give you a signal?" Zev''s frustration was evident.


    She said when things get truly desperate, she will force herself to speak. Oscar lowered his head.


    Kelly was taking a risk.


    Under extreme stress, she might regain her ability to talk


    Zev pressed tus fingers against his forehead, his brows furrowing deeply


    A wave of regret washed over him:


    He regretted letting her face this alone


    You understand Kelly''s nature: She doesn''t ept help easily If you interfere tou much, she''ll only feel like she failed, Chear reminded him


    Protecting someone was important, but excessive protection could abo do harm


    For five years, Kelly had been imprisoned. When she finally returned, she was betrayed by the man she trusted the most Fler parents had thed tragically, leaving her no time to grieve. Now, she had to uncover the truth belund their deaths and yesun what had been stolen from her.


    "She suffered trauma in Solmaris Star struggles with anxiety and depression. If you protect her too much, I fear she might Oscar trailed off voicing the same worries her paychologist had expressed


    Kelly had already contemted ending her own life. Without a purpose to keep going, she wouldn''t be able to hold on


    Zev understood this all too well. From the moment he saw Kelly didn''t hesitate to jump off the building, he knew


    If he wanted her to keep living, he had to learn to let go.


    Taking care of everything on her behalf would


    interest.


    Chapter 52 Zey Came to Rescue Kelly


    e outskirts of the city, outside an abandoned factory.


    On the


    Kelly, wounded and weak, had been tossed onto


    Finished


    Regina, her hand wrapped in new bandages, red at Kelly with fury. I never wanted to do this to you, but you left me no


    choice


    This time, she had thought ahead. She had prepared paper and a pen, cing them before Kelly. All you have to do is write a letter. Say that life has been unbearable, your husband abandoned you, your parents are gone, and you no longer have the will to live"


    She wanted Kelly to die.


    That had been her goal from the start. Before, rissa had been guiding her from behind the scenes, giving her ideas and helping her execute them with precision.


    Hut


    with rissa in trouble, Regina had lost her strategist Without rissa''s cleverness, she acted on impulse. determined to get rid of Kelly once and for all. She intended to create false proof that Kelly had lost the will to live, but with her level of intelligence, she couldn''t fully cover up the ws in her n.


    "Are you deaf?" Regina furiously yanked Kelly''s hair, forcing her to write. If you won''t do it. I have plenty of ways to make you beg for death"


    "You?" Kelly used signnguage. her expression mocking. "Have you ever witnessed hell? Have you ever stood in the middle. of a barlefield? Have you ever seen innocent people suffer?"


    Could a pampered rich girl who had never known hardship truly understand what it meant to long for death?


    Noticing her fearless attitude. Regina turned her anger toward the men standing beside her. ¡°What are you waiting for? 1 didn''t bring you here to just stand around. Make her write the will!"


    Kelly let out a sarcastic chuckle, amused by Regina''s foolishness.


    She was already under police surveince without even realizing it, and now, every word she spoke was being recorded as solid proof.


    Proof of her intent to kill.


    To Kelly, Regina was nothing more than a pawn in her n to take on the Lynchs.


    If Regina got caught, Beau would have no choice but to step in.


    Her parents couldn''t just die under mysterious circumstances.


    Michael couldn''t have lost his life in Solmaris for nothing.


    She had to uncover the truth. Was Beau the one who betrayed the medical team?


    If he had sold them out as their director, then he deserved to die.


    "Are you going to write or not?" The leader strode forward, grabbing Kelly''s hair and forcing a pen into her hand.


    Belly gripped it tightly before driving it straight into his throat.


    A scream echoed through the room as several people unleashed a flurry of punches and kicks on Kelly


    She gritted her teeth, enduring the assault without letting a single sound escape,


    Only when breathing became a struggle and the sharp pain in her chest confirmed that at least two ribs had broken did she weakly reach for the ne around her neck. Arrest them,"


    be thaan dran?


    Regina, the one pulling the strings, wouldn''t be able to slip away.


    Yet, the overwhelming pain made it impossible to force out any words.


    Finished


    Her vision blurred, her consciousness wavering, and with trembling fingers, Kelly tapped lightly against the pendant.


    It was Morse code, an SOS signal. Zey had once taught her this.


    But she had no idea whether the police would be able to understand.


    "Boom!" A loud bang shattered the tense silence as a car rammed straight through


    the warehouse door.


    Zev stormed in with the police right behind him


    Kellyy sprawled on the cold ground, blood staining her lips as she coughed weakly. The moment her gazended on Zev, a sense of relief washed over her. And then, she lost consciousness.

 Novel Always 53

    Chapter 53 Regina Was Caught on the Spot


    Regina was a bit foolish. She had a cruel nature, but shecked intelligenc


    The police apprehended her in the act


    Even if the lynchs wanted to shield her, they had to weigh their options carefully,


    Finished


    Eric likely hadn''t anticipated Regina''s arrest.


    So when she didn''t return home that evening, he started to feel uneasy


    He worried that the situation would spiral out of control.


    "Why won''t she answer?" Eric repeatedly dialed Regina''s number, but she never picked up. Frustrated, he gripped his phone tightly and tried calling Kelly instead.


    Kelly ignored the call too.


    Eric''s gut told him something was definitely off.


    "Where''s Regina? Why isn''t she responding" rissa asked after receiving instructions from Beau to figure out what had happened


    Eric''s anxiety grew. She acted recklessly today, went to cause problems for Kelly, and hasn''t returned. I can''t get ahold of her! She better not have done anything serious to harm Kelly!"


    His tone carried a sharp edge, as if warning the Lynchs not to cross a line with Kelly.


    However, when Regina had gone to confront Kelly with backup, he still left her.


    rissa let out a mocking chuckle but chose not to expose him. Instead, she spoke calmly, "Our family has some issues to deal with right now, so I don''t have time to worry about her. But even if Regina were tomit murder in Seaville, I''d still find a way to keep her from going to prison."


    She was arrogant and overly confident in her influence. And when it came to Kelly, someone without family or status, she had


    no reservations.


    "rissa, don''t be so extreme. Regina is Faye''s mother, after all. I don''t want my wife to end up with a criminal record Eric said, his voice carrying an unmistakable warning. He understood that Reginacked the smarts that rissa possessed. rissa was simply using her as a pawn to eliminate someone.


    She had even used her own younger sister.


    "Eric, the reputation and status of my family are tied to all of us. You can rx. In Seaville, apart from the Lockharts, no one else is worth my attention. And soon, I will be the futuredy of the Lockharts. Do you understand?" rissa stated,pletely indifferent.


    "There''s no need to stress over Regina She''ll be fine. She grew up in my home, cherished and indulged. It''s natural for her to be a little headstrong and spoiled. Let her enjoy herself. She''lle back on her own. Trust me, she''s aware of her limits and won''t do anything truly reckless, rissa reassured, offering him an easy way to back down,


    "Kelly is still my wife. I hope you can return that heritage house to her. It''s rightfully hers, Eric said in a low voice


    rissa smirked. "Hmm... you should think carefully about where your true loyalties lie. Eric, even though the money endel up with me, it was your investment, wasn''t it? You own 20% of the Lynch Group shares. How can you expect me to hand the house back to Kelly? Over the years, you and Regina have made plenty of profit from thepany."


    Eric''s hands curled into fists as he clenched his jaw. "The person who purchased the heritage house is a friend of yours, right? Can you introduce me? I want to buy it back."


    Chapter 53 Regina Was Caught on the Spot


    Finished


    and you invested it. So why me me?" She leaned back slightly and added, "Eric, if you want to rise to the top and stay there. you have to learn to put yourself first. Got it


    "You should figure it out on your own. Some things are beyond Kelly''s reach, no matter how capable she is. She stands alone, while we have a family"


    Once she finished speaking, she ended the call.


    Furious, Eric threw his phone and violently kicked the coffee table.


    He copsed onto the couch, clutching his head in distress.


    Was he suffering because his conscience still lingered? No, it was because rissa had ced all the me on him, leaving him with no escape.


    He was the one who sold Kelly''s house to fund his investments, pocketed thepensation from the demolition of Kelly''s parent''s home, and even took their hefty insurance payout.


    Now, he was trapped. There was nowhere left to turn.


    "Daddy, why hasn''t Mommye home yet? At the bedroom doorway, Faye hugged her stuffed bear tiginly, her voice trembling. Mommy always tells me bedtime stories."


    Eric wiped his face, forcing a smile. ¡°I called Mommy, but she has to workte tonight. So tonight, I will stay with you, okay?"


    Faye nodded. "Alright. But Daddy, you have to tell me a story"


    "What story do you want to hear!". Eric asked as he scooped Faye into his arms.


    "I want to hear about the Little Mermaid." Faye wrapped her arms around him and softly asked, "Daddy, why did the Lane Mermaid give up everything for the prince, only to turn into foam? If he loved her, why did he marry someone else?"


    Eric suddenly stopped in his tracks, a stabbing pain spreading through his chest. "Daddy?" Faye''s small voice called out.


    ¡°Faye, stay home and get some rest. I''ll ask the nanny to keep youpany. Daddy has to step out for a bit. The hospital is really busy, okay?"


    in that instant, fear gripped Eric. He was terrified that something had really happened to Kelly.

 Novel Always 54

    Chapter 54 It''s Unlucky to Offend Kelly


    Leaving Fave behind, Eric dashed out of the house.


    As he walked, he kept dialing Kelly''s number repeatedly.


    "Buzz. His phone vibrated.


    Finished


    "Eric! Something bad happened! The emergency department just admitted a critically wounded patient. I think it''s Kelly The voice on the other end belonged to a hospital colleague, a former ssmate of the surgery department who was familiar with both Kelly and Eric.


    Eric stomped on the brakes, his voice shaky, "Are you certain?¡±


    "Absolutely! It''s Kelly! She''s in critical condition with multiple rib fractures, some puncturing her lungs. She''s still in resuscitation!


    Eric''s fingers trembled as he gripped the phone, his voice unsteady.


    Forcing himself to stayposed, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Who brought her in? Regina?"


    "Regina? No, she wasn''t here. The police were the ones who brought Kelly," Eric froze for a second, his chest tightening. The police?


    Had it really gotten that serious?


    After ending the call, he pressed the elerator, racing toward the hospital.


    At Seaville Hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, Zev leaned against the cold wall, his clothes rumpled, his hands stained with Kelly''s blood.


    His presence was heavy, and no one dared to approach.


    ¡°She''ll be fine... Oscar''s voice was quiet as he stepped forward.


    Zev remained silent for a long time before speaking, his tone rough. "In Solmaris, people die every day. Even in that harsh environment, I couldn''t stand watching her lose this much blood. Do you get it?"


    Oscar lowered his head, nodding. "Kelly''s real suffering isn''t in Solmaris. It''s here."


    Her greatest misfortune was right by her side.


    From the moment she crossed paths with Eric, her journey was bound not to be smooth.


    "Innocent until proven guilty, sure. But Kelly? She''s the only daughter in the family, the sole heiress, With a background like that, it''s impossible for her not to attract the attention of opportunists, Oscar sighed, rubbing his temples. "In Scaville, this kind of thing is all toomon.


    Just a few days ago, he had handled a case involving a wealthy local girl who had defied her family to marry a barber from another town. The man had nothing. No house, no car. Everything was paid for by his wife''s family. Worse, he had a gambling problem. Eventually, desperate for money, he even kidnaps his wife to extort her parents.


    The ordeal resulted in the woman suffering a miscarriage, while the man was ultimately sent to prison


    "Hah


    ran out.


    Zev straightened up, a sharp glint in his eyes. "Then all I can say is, for those se''m who offend Kelly, their luck just


    As for the Lynchs, he had no intention of letting them walk away unscathed


    Chapter 54 It''s Unlucky to Offend Kelly


    Still brooding, he checked the time. "Stay with her. I have something to take care


    of


    Letting those se''m off with just a prison sentence wasn''t enough.


    Finished


    "Zev, what are you nning! You''ve already sent them to the emergency room! If you lose control again, even i won''t be able to protect you. Oscar grabbed him, trying to hold him back.


    Those trash, they aren''t worth my time, Zev muttered, shaking off Oscar''s grip. At the Lynch Residence.


    The moment Kelly stepped into the hospital, the Lynchs were the first to find out. After all, Bean was the head of Seaville Hospital.


    "What happened? Why did the situation involve the police? At this point, Beau remainedposed, not yet sensing any


    Sitting at a wooden coffee table, he leisurely brewed tea that cost tens of thousands per tin, his expression rxed.


    "Dad, it''s fine if the police get involved. I''ll inform their superiors in advance." rissa got up, pulling out her phone to make a call.


    They had no concern for Kelly''s condition. Even if the issue escted, they were certain they could keep it under control.


    She smiled as she spoke. "Hello, Mr. Zeigler. Yes, it''s me, rissa... yes, I heard about a case today. The victim is currently at the hospital, and from what I''ve been told


    Before she could finish, the person on the other end interrupted, and her expression changed drastically.


    "What?"


    "Regina Lynch is your sister, right? She is suspected of attempted murder and illegal imprisonment. Given the severity of the charges, she was arrested on the spot."


    The chief''s tone was colder than usual. "rissa, since we''ve interacted before, I''m giving you a heads-up. This case is serious, even the military authorities are stepping in to oversee it. Do you understand?"


    For a moment, rissa was at a loss. She steadied herself against the wall, hay voice dropping as she asked, "The military!"


    Tm telling you now, this is out of my hands. The higher authorities have taken over, so don''t contact me again, the police chief, Mr. Zeigler, stated, prioritizing his own safety.


    Without another word, he ended the call...


    rissa muttered a curse under her breath. From his response, it was clear that this situation was far from simple.


    "Dad, something''s wrong. Regina has been arrested. The police said she was caught in the act, her voice wavered as she anxiously approached Beau


    Still unfazed. Beau responded calmly. "With our family''s influence, do you really think such a trivial issue is worth panicking


    over?


    Taking a deep breath, rissa hesitated before saying. They mentioned that the military is overseeing the case. This might not be easy to fix.


    Beau''s hand froze mid-motion. He slowly lifted his gaze to meet hers. "The military?"

 Novel Always 55

    Chapter 55 Eric Is Going to Kill Kelly


    "If push


    hes to shove, we must seek Mr. Lockhart''s advice. If he steps in, we won''t have to worry about things getting control," Beau said in a low voice.


    out of


    rissa furrowed her brows, feeling a little hesitant. "Dad... Mr. Lockhart is an upright person. Once he finds out that Regina is in the wrong here, things will not take a turn for the better. Instead, it might backfire. We can''t let him know, and we have to shut Kelly''s mouth before he finds out


    We could only deal with this matter through Kelly. "I will ask Eric to take care of Kelly. As for the police, I will have thewyers talk to them."


    At the Scaville Hospital.


    When rissa reached the hospital, she received a phone call. "Ms. rissa, things are bad public opinion is overwhelmingly against us. The patients and their families refused our mediation, they are causing a scene outside the hospital of surgery.


    The patients are causing a hugemotion too at the private hospital, and the media are scrambling to report the incident. Things should have cooled down by now, but this matter is taking the headlines once again. There must be someone behind this! Someone is targeting the Lynch family"


    rissa clenched her fists, trying to keep herself calm.


    D?mn it...one mess after another, all happening at the same time.


    Someone was trying to cause trouble for the Lynch family.


    Furrowing her brows, rissa could not figure out who she and her family had offended. She replied into her phone, "Go do some investigation. Find out who is trying to mess with us!"


    After hanging up, rissa entered the hospital with a dark expression on her face. She went straight to the intensive care


    umt.


    Outside the unit, Eric stood by the door, his forehead pressed against the ss window. He looked distressed.


    "Eric, rissa called out in a low voice. Come out for a moment."


    Eric ignored rissa, his hands clenched tightly,


    "Eric!" rissa was somewhat angry. Regina had an ident"


    "Huh... What could happen to her? What could happen to the Lynch family Eric sounded hysterical. He continued, "She is vicious and ruthless! She beat up someone so hard that her sternum and ribs are broken! She wants to kill Kelly!


    "She''s too malicious


    Eric was getting out of control "She''s too vicious!"


    "Eric, you need to calm down." rissa lowered her voice and said menacingly. "Regina and you are the husband and wife here. You share the same fate. Do you understand? She''s in trouble now. She was arrested by police."


    "Didn''t you say that even if she killed someone, you


    you could still keep her safe? Eric sneered


    Things are different now. Regina is in the crosshairs now," rissa lowered her voice.


    "She deserves it! She deserves it for being so vicious!" Eric shouted uncontrobly,


    rissa gnashed her teeth and warned. "Eric, you better think carefully. Regina is your daughter''s mother. If she ends up in jail, what would happen to Faye?"


    Eric fell silent and took a step back.


    Chapter 55 Eric Is Going to Kill Kelly:


    He had to think it over.


    #Finished


    "The simplest solution is to make sure Kelly never wakes up again... rissa inched toward Eric and whispered, "As long as Kelly doesn''te forward and identity Regina, I can clear Regina''s name with all the methods at my disposal. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Eric stared at rissa in total shock.


    Is she saying that he should kill Kelly? "You are crazy.


    "Stop pretending. Eric. If you really cared that much about her, you would have stopped Regina when Regina brought her men and looked for Kelly! rissa did not hesitate to expose Eric.


    Eric lowered his head in shame. His hands were trembling.


    "I believe that you know how to deal with this," rissa continued, "We don''t know who the Lynch family has offended, but we are in the crosshairs now as we speak. The stock market is in turmoil, so if any unfavorable news breaks out at this moment, we will all be in trouble!"


    Whether that d my first love is important, or his daughter and business interests are important, it all depends on your choice, Eric.


    Eric was rooted to the floor. He felt his body going numb.


    He could feel himself descending to a dark ce, to a point of no return.


    There was barely anyone in the corridors now. The quietness of the hospital in the early morning was eerie.


    Oscar had gone outside to smoke, and the duty nurses had gone to the bathrooms now


    Eric was hesitant for a long time. Atst, he used a special card that only doctors possessed to enter the intensive care unit.


    On the bed. Kellyy quietly. Her face was ghastly pale..


    She was breathing normally, but there was a concerned look on her face. Perhaps she was having a nightmare right now.


    Eric was holding a bottle of mineral water. However, because of his forceful grip, the bottle was slightly deformed.


    He stood by the bed for a long time before he slowly removed Kelly''s oxygen mask. He wanted to feed her some water.


    "Eric, you''re a doctor. Suddenly, Kelly spoke


    His voice was hoarse and trembling.


    Not only did she feel despair when she faced Eric, but she was also gripped by an indescribable fear.


    They were both doctors, so they knew that after losing a lot of blood, a patient should not consume a lot of water. This was especially true for her considering her lung injury.


    Eric wanted to kill her.


    "Kelly..."Eric retreated in horror, and the water bottle in his hand fell to the ground. He never expected Kelly toe to herself and speak at that moment.

 Novel Always 56

    Chapter 56 Eric Is a Ster Actor


    Kelly felt extremely dizzy..


    She closed her eyes in despair, tears streaming out of theers of her eyes..


    She could not believe that Eric had turned into such a terrifying person in just five years.


    It only took five years.


    Finished


    During her five years in Solmaris, Kelly was able to persevere and survive because Michael had saved her life by sacrificing his own.


    She had seen roses blooming in ruins. She had heard children crying for their mothers under the rubble.


    She had so much to do, to save innocent lives, to help those disced by war.


    She had witnessed weddings in war zones. She had seen young girls in wedding dresses, tiptoeing on the ruins.


    She had witnessed the greatest kind of love that seemed to defy the imminent death guing them in war zones.


    She was once hopeful. She dreamed of returning to her home, seeing her husband, and embracing the love that she deserved


    However, the cold, heavy, air-conditioned air crushed her dreams into dust.


    "Kelly... I was just worried and confused. When you said that you were thirsty, I just wanted to feed you some water, Eric exined softly, his hands gripping the bed rail unnaturally. "Kelly, I''m sorry, I never expected Regina to be such a vicious person. She


    "When you left holding the child, you had already given up on me," Kelly could not speak properly anymore. She could only gesture weakly with signnguage to convey her words.


    However, she knew that Eric did not understand signnguage. She didn''t bother to say anything more.


    This is the intensive care unit. How did you get in At that moment, a nurse arrived at the ward, and just as she was abour to get angry, she saw that it was Eric. She let out a sigh of relief and said, "Dr. Gray, you scare me. I thought that someone had


    broken in:


    Eric stood up and picked up the water bottle from the floor. He said, "There''s water on the floor. Could you please clean it up?"


    The nurse froze. She looked at Eric nervously and asked, "Dr. Gray, did you let the patient drink-water? Dr. Quagmire said..."


    The patient can eat or drink.


    Eric shook his head and exined, ¡°No, she was thirsty, so I just wanted to moisten her lips. She did not consume any water That''s why the water spilled."


    Eric could lie without batting an eye now because he knew that Kelly could not speak to defend herself right now.


    Kelly stared at Eric in confusion. Eric was a different person now. Her perception of him in the past was shattered with every passing second.


    Perhaps, in the past five years, Kelly had a good impression of Eric.


    Perhaps she didn''t love Eric for who he had turned out to be. She simply loved a perfect image of him in her mind.


    "You almost gave me a heart attack. The nurse breathed a sigh of relief and quickly nodded. Tll take care of this. If there''s nothing else you have to attend to right now, please leave. We have regtions here."


    Eric nodded and turned around at Kelly. He said, "Kelly, rest well. Don''t think too much. I already have a good understanding of your condition. Your injuries are not serious, and you will be transferred to a regr ward tomorrow."


    Chapter 56 Eric is a Ster Actor


    Finished


    "We are in the ICU, for God''s sake. And you think that her injuries are not serious? Dr. Gray, in your eyes, is death considered a serious injury?" Oscar appeared at the door, and he began to question Eric.


    Eric frowned, but he continued walking as he tried to ignore Oscar.


    "Regina is suspected of kidnapping, intentionally assaulting Kelly, and hiring hitmen, among other charges. Don''t even think of covering this up. I won''t give you a chance." Oscar warned Eric.


    This time, no one can help you. Regina,


    "Mr. Wagner, you are too naive." Eric sneered with a self-deprecating and powerless tone. "Do you think I don''t want to see Regina getting what she deserves? She hurt the person I love the most."


    "Tell me, don''t you think that you''re such a hypocrite? Are you saying that Kelly is your beloved?" Oscar could not believe his


    ears


    "Mr. Wagner... Eric did not want to stoop to his level. He looked around and approached Oscar and whispered in his ear, "The Lynch family has the bestwyers. If you want Regina to be sentenced, you should find a way to stop thewyers from Jengaging with Regina."


    With that. Eric lowered his head and left.


    Oscar frowned, and aplicated emotion appeared on his face. He had trouble deciphering what Eric meant.


    Eric was such a ster actor.


    At night, at the Westcoast Restaurant, Beau parked his car in the underground parking lot. Then, he took a special passage to a private suite on the third floor. "Legition is tight right now. We must trace the source of all organs


    Things will be difficult for us if Lucas is in trouble."


    This time, it''s the higher-ups who need an organ transnt. No matter what, we must find the right organs, understand?"


    An


    It seemed like Beau was engaging in some hushed conversation with unknown party


    "I will figure something out. The person he was talking to was whispering as well. He wore a duckbill cap and face mask. A big pair of sunsses covered his eyes, Under the dim light, nobody could make out his identity.


    After a brief conversation, the other party stood up, seemingly wanting to leave.


    "My daughter recently got involved in a criminal case. She was arrested, and I think someone is controlling everything in the dark. Can you find out a way to help her?" Beau spoke again.


    "Your daughter''s situation is a big mess. It is none other than Gray who is putting pressure on this case, the man in ck snorted. "Isn''t your eldest daughter supposed to marry into the Lockhart family? Your eldest daughter should consult them on this matter. It will be much more effective than me standing up for you.


    Beau was stunned. So, it turned out that it was Gray who was putting pressure on her daughter. He said anxiously. "What''s the rtionship between Kelly and Gray?


    "It was Gray who saved them back in Solmaris. However, I don''t know the nature


    of their rtionship."


    Beau frowned and fell silent.


    It seemed that Kelly was not an ordinary girl.


    As soon as the man in ck left, a waiter came in with


    with a tray of drinks


    "I didn''t order any drinks. Get out." Beau was furious, so he wanted to blow off


    some steam.

 Novel Always 57

    Chapter 57 Zev''s Respect for Kelly


    "Who the hell are you?" Beau mated.


    The waiter did not answer at first as he broke Heau''s rilov by


    kicking him. He asked. "Thers it hurth


    Beau was in so much pain that he could hardly say a word. However, he could not make out the person''s face clearly in the dim light


    Tam your father! The watter kicked Beau in hard that he finally went unconscious. Then, he left while cursing under hi breath


    Beau was out cold after that intense beating. He was only able toe to his senses after half an hour. When he could finally move, he did not call the police at first. Instead, he called his men.


    This ce was his secret base, Na many people had knowledge of this ce.


    Beau dal not want to make a big deal of this incident since it would a


    Lexpose his secretse


    In the alley.


    Zey lit a cigarette in annoyance. He was the


    e one who had just given Beau a beating,


    "Mr. Lockhart, you''re a soldier, not a thug Caden hurried over and discovered that


    Zev was still fuming, "Aren''t you afraid that Beau will call the police?"


    "Do you think he has the guts to do that? Zev sneered coldly. Go find out the identity of the person he has just met.


    Zev tossed a photo to Caden. It depicted a car te, presurnally the car used by the man in ck


    Zev was lucky today to keep an eye on Beau. He learned about the man in ck unexpectedly


    "Alright."Caden took a deep breath.


    "One more thing. Fm retired, Zev pointed at his wound. It was due to this injury


    Caden nodded quickly, "You are right. Even after retiring, you still have to inherit the reins to the Lockhart Group"


    Zev said nothing in response.


    When news breaks that Beau is hospitalized due to serious injury, rissa will have her hands full. This time, I will make sure Regina gets the punishment she deserves, Caden reassured Zev.


    Zev nodded. He hade here today to beat up Beau so that he could send Beau to the hospital.


    "Oscar called just now. He said that Eric went to see Kelly, Caden said as he carefully checked Zev''s expression. ¡°Oscar said that Eric has murderous intentions."


    Zev''s face darkened as he clenched his fists hard.


    "But deep down, Kelly is still very soft when it''s about Eric. Oscar asked Kelly if she wanted to report Eric to the police to get some investigations started. Kelly refused, Caden sighed and continued, "After all, they have been a couple for many years, and you''re just an outsider. Be careful not to end up empty-handed after all your efforts while they still end up together"


    Caden did not have high hopes for Kelly.


    He was afraid that even after all of Zev''s efforts, Kelly would still choose Eric.


    was caught off guard by his remarks. He had no words for Caden


    He knew that Kelly would not implicate Eric in any way


    She still loved him.


    Chapter 57 Zev''s Respect for Kelly


    Finished


    "Zev, they haven''t divorced yet. Can you not throw away your dignity? Are you going to suffer again? What are you after, Zev!


    "Zev! You were never such a coward before this. I thought you used to say that no woman was worthy of you.


    "What''s so good about Kelly? I have been observing her for a few days. She''s just a timid woman who somehow turned mute once she''s back. Everyone else is fine, but not her


    As soon as Caden finished his sentence, Zev grabbed his cors in a hurry


    Caden always liked to challenge Zev''s patience.


    "We haven''t seen each other in five years, so don''t mistakenly think that I''m not capable of violence anymore, Zev warned Caden. You better shut your trap if you don''t know her well. She''s not just a feeble flower. She''s a prickly rose."


    Caden raised his hand to surrender after getting intimidated by Zev''s aura. ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong!


    "Her colleague died in front of her as she tried to save her. She was shot in the head, right in front of her eyes. If this happened to you, could you handle it? That image would not just torment her mentally, but she would me herself forever." That was why she could note out of the shadow of Michael''s death.


    Zev continued. "Lucas is known as the Phoenix of Oasisvale who could even escape when the United Nations peacekeeping police surrounded him. Someone as great as him almost died at Kelly''s hands."


    Caden was startled to learn this face. "Kelly? She almost killed Lucas?"


    It was an unimaginable thing.


    "You should be grateful that you were born in a peaceful country, not a peaceful era. Zev got into his car and looked at Caden. He added. "After Michael''s death, for a long time, Kelly lost her will to live. I have seen with my own eyes, time and time again, how she tried to sacrifice herself to save the other members of the medical team


    ¡°She is smart and brave, like a resilient flower blooming in the arid desert. Every time Zev spoke of Kelly, there was §±§à hesitation in his belief in her.


    He loved all of her. He loved her pure soul.


    "She was brave enough to use the guise of a medical examiner to allow her colleagues to escape before it''s toote. Then, she barged into Lucas'' room all on her own, and she attempted to kill him with her homemade potion. She almost seeded. but I stopped her. That was because if she killed Lucas, there was no way she could leave Solmaris alive.


    "Caden, never underestimate anyone, especially women. Their strength and resilience surpass our imagination."


    Caden fell into a long silence after hearing that. He regretted his earlierments about Kelly


    He may not understand Kelly, but he understood Zev well enough.


    A woman whomanded such respect from Zev deserved the respect of everyone.


    I''m sorry...." Caden apologized to Zev.

 Novel Always 58

    Chapter 58 Eric Made Her Feel Hopeless.


    Finished


    In the Seaville Hospital, Kelly was transferred to a regr ward. Hy the time she woke up, it was bright outside the window.


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Zev sat by the bed and asked softly.


    In the past


    live v


    years, he had never let her sustain such injuries even when they were on a tumultuous battlefeld,


    Zev looked away, gritted his teeth, and spoke again, "Did Ericest night?¡±


    Kelly said nothing


    "Did Eric try to kill you?" Zey asked.


    Zev was overwhelmed with jealousy right now.


    "That''s right,¡± Kelly raised her hand weakly. "Maybe he wants me dead."


    ¡°Oscar advised you to report him to the police. Why did you say no? Do you love him that much? Zev was shaking with anger as he asked.


    Kelly stared at Zev. She knew full well why he was so angry.


    There was no way she didn''t know the reason....


    After all, she wasn''t stupid..


    Zev h


    had saved her time and time again. He had protected her and shielded her from various dangers


    At first, Kelly thought that, like any other man, he was only interested in her because of her beauty.


    However, in the past five years, he never once initiated any sort of intimacy between them


    He was never just after her looks.


    "I don''t have any evidence," Kelly knew very well that his trying to feed her water would not hold up in court. What if Eric imed that he was simply moistening her lips? She added, "It''s best not to act rashly for now,"


    Kelly gestured at Zev. Zev, there must be some connection between the Lynch family and Lucas. Our medical team was betrayed, and it was most likely caused by the Lynch family. As for my parents'' death


    Kelly made herself very clear. "We have to take into ount the big picture. We have to capture Lucas first. Or else, you will be in danger.


    Lucas knew that Zev had betrayed him. As long as he was still alive, there was no way he would not settle the score.


    Kelly had thought about this thoroughlyst night. She could only put aside her vendetta in the name of the greater good.


    It was not like she decided not to get revenge on Eric and make him pay.


    The time was not right now.


    Zey went still upon hearing that. He was overwhelmed with joy.


    He grabbed Kelly''s hand without thinking and asked "Kelly, are you worried about me?"


    Kelly frowned and pulled back her hand. She shot a warning look at him, implying that he should not overstep their boundaries. "I owe you too much. I have to repay you.


    However.


    er, she did not want Zev to h have any other expectations of her.


    Nothing would happen between them.


    Chapter 58 Eric Made Her Feel Hopeless


    Finished


    Zev let go with a solemn look on his face. However, he gathered some courage and asked again. "What are you craving? The doctor said that you can have some liquid food in the afternoon. You....


    Before Zev could finish his sentence, Eric came again.


    He was wearing a white coat, which meant that he had sneaked away from work toe here


    "Kelly, do you feel better now?" Eric came to her bed and ced his hand on her forehead as if nothing had happened the prior night.


    "I thought I was shameless enough, but you''re on another level," Zev red at Eric and warned him. "Before I beat you up. you better leave


    "Sir, I am Kelly''s husband. Eric answered indifferently as he produced a marriage certificate from his pocket


    Zev gnashed his teeth, his face darkening. "You better keep that marriage certificate with you for the rest of your life. I''ll wait and see if you can maintain your marriage."


    Eric was checking Kelly''s condition in the name of being her husband. He ignored Zev and muttered. "Kelly, Regina went too far this time. I will make here and apologize to you. Faye had been crying the whole night, and she was looking for her mom. Regina was too reckless"


    Eric was implying that Regina should be released first, of all things.


    Kelly stared at Eric and put on a hollow smile.


    It was truly chilling


    "Kelly. Dr. Lynch had an identst night and is now in aa. The Lynch family is in a mess right now. Whatever you want them to repay you, just say it. I will make sure theypensate you handsomely" Eric grabbed Kelly''s hands and continued, ¡°Kelly, Regina is a spoiled kid since her childhood. She is not inherently had. She is used to getting what she wants. every time. If she is sentenced, she might have to serve time in jail for at least three years. Faye is still so young, so we can''t nun her life.


    "You better get lost now, Zev could not bear to hear Eric''s nonsense anymore. He got up and was about to get into action.


    Kelly reached out and grabbed Zev to stop him from doing anything reckless. Luckily, Oscar reached the ward at that critical


    "Ms. Yeager, I am the officer in charge of this case. We need to understand in detail what happened when you were kidnapped and how you sustained such an injury. The police sat down by the bed and asked.


    "We won''t pursue this matter any further. We decided to settle this privately. Can you give us some time? Eric stopped the police from investigating further and produced a marriage certificate. "I am Kelly''s husband. She has troublemunicating right now, I will handle this matter for her."


    Smack! Kelly could not hold back hier anger anymore as she swept everything on


    the bedside table to the floor.


    Luckily, Zev and Oscar were with her right now. If there was no one around


    She could never express her thoughts,


    Just thinking about it made her feel hopeless.


    "will never settle this privately Kelly gestured angrily.


    "She said that she would never settle this privately, Zev told the officer on Kelly''s behalf


    This matter has nothing to do with you outsiders. This is between us, husband and wife," Eric warned Zev. "You''re a nobody. so don''t you dare cross the line


    Eric was threatening Zev because he knew that Zev was a smuggler who hailed from Solmaris


    If he wanted to make sure Kelly sumbed to him he had to first deal with Zev

 Novel Always 59

    Chapter 59 Eric Reports Zev to the Police.


    Kelly looked at Eric furiously as she gestured with her hands. "He''s not the one.""


    The policemen exchanged a nce and asked Eric, "Do you have any proof?"


    #Finished


    "Yes." Eric nodded and showed some photos. They were photos of Zev in Solmaris apanied by an armed group.


    Zev''s face darkened. He frowned as he looked at Eric. "Where did you get these photos?"


    In Solmaris, mobile phones were useless because there was no signal. They could only use satellite phones to contact each other. Moreover, after the medical personnel were escorted away, their phones were also confiscated. There was no way anyone from Kelly''s team would have taken them.


    Unless someone from Lucas'' team took them.


    But how did these photos get leaked?


    I have no right to disclose that, replied Eric.


    vidence must be someone within the armed group.


    Kelly looked at Eric in shock. Anyone who could have gotten hold of this evidence


    Oscar stepped forward, a serious look stered on his face as he took a nce at Eric''s evidence. "We need to verify if the source of the evidence is legitimate.


    I have a friend who is running a business in Solmaris. He took these photos in a chance encounter, hoping to bring these criminals to justice. After all, Seaville is not awless ce," replied Eric nonchntly, as if it was a wless answer.


    "Just these photos alone are not enough to confirm anything..." one of the policemen said.


    "We also have eyewitnesses," Eric looked at Oscar. The team of medical personnel that returned from Solmaris can identify him, including Mr. Wagner''s wife, Melody. I believe as soon as she sees him, she will be able to recognize if he is one of the armed group."


    Oscar frowned. He was caught in a bind. He could not reveal that Zev was an undercover agent because Lucas had not been caught yet.


    Kelly pushed Eric away angrily as she called him out for being shameless.


    Eric frowned. He looked at Kelly, his eyes full of disappointment that Kelly was siding with a dangerous person involved in the armed group.


    "You b*stard!" Kelly pointed at Eric


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine, Zev tried tofort Kelly as he held her back.


    Kelly looked at Zev nervously. Zev''s identity must not be exposed now.


    Zev shook his head vigorously at Kelly as he stepped forward. "I can assist in the investigation."


    The policeman nodded. "This is a separate case. We are here today to deal with the assault of Regina Lynch. Ms. Yeager, we would really appreciate it if you could provide some details."


    am her husband, Eric intervened.


    "We have a signnguage interpreter with us, thank you," said the policeman sternly.


    Eric''s brows became knitted. He looked back at Kelly.


    "Kelly, think twice, please. We cannot afford to offend the Lynchs. Our life is going


    to be a living hell if we do so. Let''s not do it, okay?" Eric whispered to Kelly


    Get lost. Kelly brushed him off with a gesture


    1:09


    Chapter 59 Eric Reports Zev to the Police


    #Finished


    The three men were now at the corridor.


    "Hah, you even have the nerve to call yourself Kelly''s husband. You don''t deserve her." Zev raised his list toward Eric, but Oscar quickly intervened, holding him back.


    "Stop it!" yelled Oscar.


    Zev leaned against the wall with a gloomy face.


    "A warmonger like you should be put behind the bars, said Eric confidently as he sat on the bench like an aristocrat


    As long as Zev didn''t sow discord between him and Kelly, he would definitely be able to persuade Kelly not to pursue Regina''s


    matter.


    He would be Kelly''s lifeline if she were left with no one, leaving her with no choice but to obey him.


    down, he was praying that Kelly would just do as he said. After all, he was the only one who did not want Kelly''s life to


    Deep be ruined.


    "People who shatter others deserve to go to hell!" Zev charged toward Eric again. He could not stand his holier-than-thou attitude.


    Oscar stood between them helplessly.


    Suddenly, the investigating officer came out of the ward. "I need you toe with us," said the officer as he looked at Zev.


    Zev followed the officer with a gloomy face.


    "Kelly, Eric let out a breath of relief and got up quickly to enter the ward, "What did you tell the officer?"


    "I told them to get to the bottom of things. Kelly''s expression was cold as she signed..


    "Kelly..." Eric could not understand her.


    Kelly took out her phone and yed a voice message. "I am going to get to the bottom of things. I want Regina to be put behind bars!"


    Eric took a deep breath, suppressing his emotions. He looked at Oscar, who was standing at the door. "Mr. Wagner. I bet you. must be very busy. Now, excuse me as I need to have a private conversation with my wife.


    "It''s my job to ensure the safety of the victims, replied Oscar as he proceeded to drag a chair and sat at the door.


    He was waiting for Melody.


    He could only leave with peace of mind once Melody had arrived from work.


    Otherwise, he would be in constant worry thinking about Eric taking advantage of Kelly.


    Oscar refused to leave, and that had triggered Eric. "Could you please leave my wife and me alone?"


    He looked at Kelly, hoping that she would make Oscar leave.


    Kelly avoided his eyes.


    There was no way she would be in the same room as Eric alone. Every moment would feel like torture.

 Novel Always 60

    Chapter 60 Eric''s Emotional ckmail


    Finished.


    "Kelly, we have been through so much over the years, and we have finally gotten married. It wasn''t easy at all for us. I really love you, and I give you my all Eric lowered his voice and head, "You are the only one in my heart. I have nothing for Regina


    Indeed, Eric did not like a woman


    with Regina''s personality. He was only with her because of their daughter.


    Regina was spoiled, bossy, and unreasonable. Compared to Regina, Eric prefers Kelly, whose personality was quiet, kind, and


    §Õ§Ö§ß§Ö§ä§à


    That was why for the past five years, whenever Regina made him angry, he would think of Kelly.


    He knew that he could never forget Kelly in his life, and the woman he loved the most was Kelly,


    This, however, remained true only to a certain extent, and that was only when Kelly was thought to be dead.


    Now that Kelly was back, unharmed and intact, Eric had to make a difficult decision.


    "Regina is cunning and willful. She will do anything to get what she wants. She yed her dirty tricks to make me marry her," exined Eric with a sense of grievance, "She used her father and my future to ckmail me. When you were not around. she had love-bombed me."


    Eric was trying to tell Kelly that he had really suffered a lot and had endured her for a long time and that he couldn''t hold by himself


    Beau had tried talking to me several times. He had threatened and tempted me time and time again. Back then, I really thought you were dead. Besides, our child was ill, so I was left with no choice. Eric was desperate for Kelly to understand him.


    He had really struggled a lot.


    But he had lost


    Kelly looked at Eric quietly as she listened to him talking about the pain he had endured for the past five years. She was feeling numb.


    It waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    Her eyes warmed up as she looked away to wipe her tears.


    She had had countless imaginations about what it would be like to see Eric again, picturing him in pain as he held onto her, telling her about the hardships and pain he had endured without her for the past five years,


    She had even nned how she wouldfort him in her head before.


    But now, her reaction was unexpectedly cold.


    "Kelly, I know it has been hard for you. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to ept the fact that my spouse had fallen for someone else, let alone marry that person. I will make it up to you, I will devote the rest of my life to you, please!" Eric choked as he looked at Kelly.


    Eric looked as if his heart was full of guilt, but he was actually ckmailing her with the heritage house.


    Tve already had my mom sell the house and asked her to live in Seaville. I am also in the midst of raising funds to buy the house back. Just let me have some time, please?" Eric pleaded.


    Oscar was listening to the conversation at the door. He had the urge to curse him. He started to understand why Zey would raise his fist toward him.


    "How does this make any y sense? He sold off and cut someone off from their heritage house. Buying it back for them doesn''t make him a Samaritan. He was simply correcting the wrongs he had done. How can he talk so righteously? That was an outright emotional ckmail," thought Oscar


    1:09 PM


    Chapter 60 Eric''s Emotional ckmail


    Finished


    "Kelly, for the sake of our child... Eric held onto Kelly''s hand tightly. The Lynchs will not allow any rumors that are detrimental to the family to spread. They wille after you. Kelly. You are no match for them, please Eric pleaded.


    His ulterior motive was finally revealed.


    He just wanted Kelly to drop the case.


    Eric looked at Kelly, hoping for a response.


    kelly''s eyes were filled with anger. She had gone beyond the point to feel any disappointment. She pointed at the door. gesturing for Enc to leave.


    Erie remained silent for a long time before he got up. Tll give you some time to consider. This is yourst chance before the case is transferred"


    The ckmail was evident in Eric''s words.


    Dr. Gray, are you skiving? Shouldn''t you be doing rounds during your shift? I will have no choice but to report you if you Jcarry on, warned Melody as she appeared at the door.


    Enc frowned. He looked at Kelly with his deep gaze. "Kelly, I am the only one who truly cares about you being safe. They have never considered your situation."


    Ene sighed. ¡°I will see you again tomorrow. He left after saying.


    Tve not seen people so shameless before. Melody was still muttering angrily even after Eric had left. She stared at Oscar, "What are you looking at? You''re not a good person either. As a police officer, can''t you even stop such scum?"


    Oscar was dumbfounded with the sudden usation.


    Tm fine." Kelly gestured.


    After a long silence. Kelly asked Oscar again, "Will Zev be alright?"


    Oscar nodded and replied. "Don''t worry, there''s not enough evidence so far."


    Kelly let out a sigh of relief as she slowly released her tense hands.


    She was afraid that Zey would get into trouble because of her.

 Novel Always 61

    Chapter 61 Eric''s Mother to Take Care of Kelly


    Finished


    "Regina is too arrogant. There''s no way she could escape from retribution said Melody angrily as she walked toward the bed, looking concerned. "You have never suffered so much in your life before, not even in Solmaris. What does a hussy like her


    Kelly remained silent.


    What Melody said was right. She had never experienced any hardship like this in Solmaris with Michael and Zev around her.


    Before getting to know Zev, it was Michael who had always protected her. After Michael passed on, she met Zev.


    ¡°Let''s just call it a day. Oscar said quietly


    "Why should I stop? Am I not right? Regina Lynch is vicious and shameless. She took advantage of Kelly Tears began to fill Melody''s eyes as she spoke.


    "Are you siding with that hussy?"


    "That''s not what I meant. I just didn''t want Kelly to be affected any further, Oscar quickly exined himself.


    Melody fell silent. Known for her fiery personality and frequent arguments with Oscar in the past, her time abroad had clearly mellowed her considerably While noticeably calmer, her protective instincts toward Kelly remained fierce, as she considered her a younger sister.


    After the incident, Melody had spread the word in the hospital, using Regina of plotting to kill Eric''s wife while severely injuring Kelly. The news spread like wildfire because Kelly was being treated in the same hospital.


    On that day. Dr. Cooper and Michael''s cousin came by to visit Kelly, while others avoided her in fear of worsening the


    "You can''t me them, Kelly. This is where they work. Dr. Lynch had pressured them so that they don''t get involved. Now that we have all been through life and death, I am sure you would understand this is how they value their life," said Dr. Couper as he let out a sigh.


    Kelly nodded while lying still in bed.


    She knew that it had been a hard time for everyone, especially when they were so near death. There was nothing wrong at all with living their life selectively.


    "Eric found everyone yesterday and asked to help identify Zev as a terrorist. This guy is Lucas'' man, but he has indeed protected uspatriots, so I had rejected his request. Not sure if the others Dr. Copper looked at Kelly. There was no way he could guarantee that everyone would refuse Eric''s request.


    Kelly took a deep breath and nodded.


    Without Zev, everyone would not have survived until now, but Kelly had repeatedly reported him to the police and had abandoned him several times. It would be an irony for her to ask the others to not do the same.


    This would probably shatter Zev, making him believe that humanity no longer existed.


    king as an undercover agent in such a dangerous ce while being misunderstood by everyone must have felt lonely and


    Rest well, Kelly, Justice will never be defeated by evil forces. Doesn''t matter who


    it is. Even if it''s the director''s daughter, they will get their retribution," said Dr. Copper angrily. His face was getting paler day by day.


    Kelly started to worry about his health. Dr. Cooper, did you go for your health check-ups and treatments?" asked Kelly anxiously.


    Dr. Cooper smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry. I will take care of myself."


    He looked really unwell.


    Finished


    1:09 PM d


    Chapter 61 Eric''s Mother to Take Care of Kelly


    Dr. Cooper stood up, his body trembling.


    Kelly wanted to get up too, Int her chest was hurting badly.


    Melody quickly stopped Kelly, motioning her to be down, and then helped Dr. Cooper to the door as he left the ward.


    The next morning, Kelly groggily fell back asleep after the doctor finished his rounds.


    Her wound was hurting badly, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    She held onto her phone tightly, afraid of missing Zev''s message. She was dying to know his situation now,


    She knew clearly that by being an undercover agent, people whom he worked for would definitely be concerned about his situation. Even so, Kelly was still worried for him.


    Kelly Eric appeared at the door.


    As Eric entered the ward, a middle-aged woman followed in


    She was wearing a well-fitted suit, adorned with expensive emerald jewelry, exuding an aristocratic vibe.


    It took Kelly some time to recognize that she was Eric''s mother.


    So many things had changed over five years. Not only did Eric have a tremendous transformation, but her former mother-inw had also changed drastically.


    Back then Eric''s family was not wealthy. His mother used to dress inly and humbly, yet exuded a quiet confidence. Now, the clothes and essories she wore were screaming wealth.


    Kelly was reluctant to ept the fact that the immense wealth of Eric''s family was exchanged for her and her parents'' lives.


    Her parents'' demolitionpensation, death benefits, insurance money, and heritage house worth several billion had turned into his family''s wealth, happiness, and pride.


    "Kelly, my mom said toe and take care of you."


    Eric put down the fruits and looked at his mother, Dawn.


    Dawn looked at the surroundings of the ward with disdain, her expression tinged with reluctance.


    Five years had passed. The mother-inw, who was once enthusiastic about her because her family contributed more to buying their house and Kelly''s father used his connections to help Eric settle down and find a job, now seemed to have changed.


    She was so unfamiliar to Kelly that it was scary.

 Novel Always 62

    Chapter 62 Eric''s Mother Mistreated Kelly


    "Lam fine on my own," said Kelly as she took out her phone to type,


    Finished


    Eric held Kelly''s hand and whispered. "Kelly, my mom meant well. Please ept her kindness. You know my mom has had a tough time in the past few years."


    Kelly''s brow furrowed as she red at Eric. Though robberl of her voice and unable to unleash a torrent of curses, her expression spoke volumes, radiating pure, unadulterated indignation.


    "Mom. Kelly is injured. She needs someone around to help her," said Eric.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hurry, go carry on with your work. You are missing out. Don''t waste any more time here Dawn sounded impatient.


    Kelly clenched her fists in anger. She was dying to see what Eric and his mother were plotting this time round.


    Alright, Kelly. Fll have to get back to work now. Let my mom know if you need anything" Eric touched Kelly''s forehead before he left.


    He crafted a convincing facade as a caring person.


    "Regina... called Dawn as soon as Eric left.


    Kelly looked at her with her brows tightly knitted


    She knew she did it on purpose.


    "Oh dear, look at me, I even got the name wrong. Dawn muttered to herself while sitting on the edge of the bed. "Kelly, how have you been these past five years in Solmaris?"


    Kelly ignored her question.


    Dawn was a little upset. "What happened to you? You''ve suddenly be mute. You were already quiet before this.


    Dawn continued toin softly, "Your mother used to look down on Eric, but now Eric has be the youngest head physician in the hospital with a promising future. One day he will be the hospital''s director."


    Dawn''s eyes sparkled with pride whenever she talked about Eric.


    "You''ve seen it too. My son has changed over these five years. You are fortunate


    to have such a good husband," said Dawn, ncing at Kelly. Theard that you asked my son to buy you a house?"


    Kelly frowned as she picked up the phone. "I didn''t ask him to buy me a house. That house originally belonged to my family. I just wanted him to repay what he owes me, or I will divorce him.


    Kelly yed the recorded conversation on her phone. Dawn''s face instantly turned pale. She frowned at Kelly as her words: became sarcastic, That''s ridiculous. That''s not your house. You are my son''s wife. That house has be my son''s when you were gone. That''s how it works legally."


    Kelly took a deep breath as she felt suffocated in her chest.


    "You want to divorce my son? I know what you''ve been up to for the past five years. My son had epted you for who you are, yet you still want a divorce? Fine then, but make sure you leave with nothing," said Dawn arrogantly,


    Kelly looked at Dawn in disbelief. It was to her surprise that she would say such things


    I am telling you that I am not acknowledging you as my daughter-inw. Regina is my daughter-inw. She is the mother of my granddaughter.


    Kelly was trembling vigorously. She closed her eyes slowly to shut Dawn from her sight.


    Five years ago, after Eric sessfully proposed to Kelly and the two families met, Dawn''s attitude waspletely different.


    Chapter 62 Eric''s Mother Mistreated Kelly


    But now, her true self was unveiling.


    Finished


    "Do you really think you are still that wealthy, youngdy?" Dawns good up and looked at Kelly. Theard that you reported. Faye''s mom to the police as soon as you were back. Do you wish to leave Faye without her mom? Why are you so vicious?? asked Dawn reproachfully.


    How do you think I ended up lying in a hospital bed Kelly typed out her burning question,


    "You deserve it. You were unfaithful to my son while you were abroad, having inappropriate rtionships with all sorts of people. You have no shame. A woman like you should leave with nothing. How dare youe back to pester my son, demanding him to divorce Regina, wanting my granddaughter to be a bastard? How can you be so vicious?" Dawn pointed at Kelly and cursed


    "You even have the nerve to ask for your house and the demolitionpensation? You''vepletely disgraced all women


    Dawn''s hideous face was a perfect portrayal of her petty nature,


    Kelly looked at her face. She couldn''t help butugh


    How pathetic.


    It seemed true that Eric''s character was molded by his mother. The family''s corruption ran deep.


    Kelly was too naive to realize the despicable nature of their family.


    "Back then when you begged my dad to help Eric settle down and to get his current job, you were not like this at all. You were a different person when you asked my family to contribute more for the house and its renovation. I didn''t take a single thing from our wedding gifts. All of them were taken by your daughter. When we bought a house for you in your hometown, you didn''t have this despicable side


    Kelly was furious to the extreme. Her fingers were typing quickly, questioning the woman in front of her about whether her conscience was clear.


    "What do you mean by that? You did it willingly because you viewed Eric so highly!" Dawn asked angrily. She almost grabbed Kelly''s phone from her.


    "Now I know why Eric has such a thick face. He had gotten it from his mom," an elegantdy in a dress intervened, suddenly appearing at the door.


    The woman exuded an aura full of dominance. Clearly, she was from a wealthy family.


    "Who are you?" Dawn asked angrily.


    "I am Kelly''s aunt." Thedy had a low voice. She walked toward Dawn and asked. "Do you think you can take advantage of Kelly just because you think she has no one to support her?"

 Novel Always 63

    Chapter 63 To Embarrass Eric in Public


    Kelly looked at thedy at the door in surprise. Dr. Chasey?


    Finished


    Although it had been five years since theyst met, Kelly recognized the elegant and poised woman at a nce. She was a doctoral advisor at the Seaville


    Medical University.


    She was also Eric''s mentor.


    "Kelly''s amt?" Dawn looked at the woman with suspicion.


    The woman had a refined demeanor, radiating an aura of wealth and status. It was clear at a nce that s high status


    she Win someone of


    When did Kelly have an aunt?


    In the past few years, when Kelly and her parents were struck with misfortunes, some distant rtives had indeede to visit her. However, they were all distant rtives, and she had to inquire about their background thoroughly.


    She did hear that Kelly''s mother had a younger sister who had gone missing years ago but was never found. After so many years, a woman suddenly appeared iming to be Kelly''s aunt. Could she be here to fight for the inheritance?


    "You think I wouldn''t see through your trick? Do you really think I wouldn''t know if my daughter-inw hard an aunt?" Dawn said angrily as rm bells were ringing in her head.


    ¡°Perhaps you have no clue who I am.¡± The woman spoke with a low voice as she stepped toward Dawn. "My name is Irene. Chasey. I am a professor at the Seaville Medical University. I was your son Eric''s mentor and also the deputy director of this hospital,


    While Dawn''s education might have been limited, she wasn''t oblivious to the weight of a deputy director''s title.


    Kelly shared the same surprise. While not her direct mentor, Irene''s association with Eric made her a familiar face.


    She found herself puzzled by Irene''s sudden appearance and offer of help.


    Did Tyson ask her toe?


    Tyson was Kelly''s mentor and was Irene''s senior back in medical school. The two of them had always had a good rtionship.


    "Eric''s mentor? Deputy director of the hospital?" Dawn cackled, "Are you really Kelly''s aunt? Quit acting


    Irene ignored Dawn. She strode toward the bed, looking at Kelly. "Kelly, are you feeling any better?"


    Kelly looked at her nervously. She tried to sit up to be respectful but was stopped by Irene.


    Kelly opened her mouth and sighed anxiously, "Dr. Chasey, what brought you here?" Worried that Irene wouldn''t understand her, she wanted to type her words


    our


    Irene stopped here. She smiled gently and gave her aforting smile. "Kelly, don''t worry. I can understand signnguage." replied Irene in signnguage.


    Kelly felt like crying at that very moment.


    When she was


    s in school, Irene had always felt like a mother figure to her, but her parents'' death had made that connection painfully real, bringing tears to her eyes.


    Especially when Irene wasforting her. Her tears would flow even harder.


    "Dr. Cooper has asked me to pay you a visit to make sure that no one takes advantage of you, Irene gestured. Her expression was somewhat hesitant. Kelly felt inexplicably nervous. She nodded in response.


    1:10 PM


    Chapter 63 To Embarrass Eric in Public


    "What do you mean?" said Dawn angrily.


    Despite wearing expensive things. Dawn looked like a nouveau riche dripping with gold and silver.


    There was simply noparison between her and Irene.


    #Finished


    Drop acting. Everyone,e have a look at this woman here pretending to be the deputy director of your hospital. Come on, everyone,e and see. She imed to be my son''s mentor too. My son is now the youngest head physician. If you want to climb the socialdder, you should first take a good look at yourself!" Dawn said sarcastically, making a scene at the door of the ward


    This was a hospital after all. Whatever she was doing was embarrassing for Eric


    In fact, Kelly knew that Eric was someone who cared about his image a lot, and Eric too was ashamed of his mother''s uncouth behavior. That was why he rarely brought his mother to the hospital.


    Regardless of the embarrassment brought to him, the reason why she was here today was actually to have his mother pressure Kelly so that she could drop her case against Regina.


    Kelly took a deep breath, feeling the coldness and despair acutely


    This was the real Eric Gray.


    "What''s going on? Why are you shouting?" The nurses at the counter all came over


    "Come and have a look. This woman ims to be the deputy director of this hospital. Do you know her?" Dawn said arrogantly, trying to exert her dominance over Irene, "I am Dr. Gray''s mother."


    A few nurses were caught in shock. This was not how they imagined the elegant Dr. Gray''s mother would be.


    "Are you Mrs. Gray?" a nurse questioned.


    "What do you think?" Dawn was about to continue showing off when Eric squeezed in.


    "Mom!" There were mutters everywhere. He looked anxiously at Irene. Dr. Chase, what brought you here?"


    Irene looked coldly at Eric. "Eric, I heard that you have been concealing the fact that your wife was still alive for these years. lying about being a widower, and remarried the daughter of Dr. Lynch. Now you are even colluding with Dr. Lynch''s daughter to get rid of your wife. Is that true?"


    Irene''s questions were sharp. She intended to embarrass him in the hospital


    "Didn''t know Dr. Gray was this kind of person. All the nurses and hospital staff watching were shocked.


    "Coming from someone who is highly respected like Dr. Gray, it seems that these rumors are not unfounded."


    Eric was stunned, shocked, and unable to believe that his mentor would humiliate him in public like this


    He looked at Kelly furiously, questioning her with his raging eyes if she had said anything detrimental about him that turned his mentor against him.

 Novel Always 64

    Chapter 64 Is Kelly''s Auntie Still Alive?


    Finished


    "How can you say that? There''s no way my son is anything like what you''re using him of Are you really my son''s professor How could a professor nder their own student? That woman nearly died our there, and who would she be if she were still alive? She ran off and had an inappropriate rtionship with another man, and now she has the nerve to me my son" Dawn angrily spoke, fiercely defending her son.


    Eric frowned and grabbed his mother''s arm. Mom, please, stop talking"


    After that, Eric turned to Irene. "Professor, I don''t know where you''ve heard these things but this is absolutely not how it happened. You should know my character, and I can assure you, I am not like what you''re suggesting


    Irene gave a coldugh. "Oh, it is precisely because I know your character too well"


    Eric''s face turned red with embarrassment. He nervously looked at the nurses around them, his frustration turning to anger. "Enough, everyone! Go back to your stations!"


    The nurses munered quietly as they left the room.


    Eric turned back to Kelly. "What did you tell the professor? Why is she misunderstanding me?"


    You don''t need to me Kelly. She can''t speak right now; she can''t say anything. Tyson has already told me everything" Irene exined, stepping in for Kelly.


    Eric sighed in relief, then looked at Kelly with guilt. "I''m sorry, Kelly"


    Kelly ignored him; she was so disappointed with him that those feelings had turned numb.


    "Professor. Tyson and Kelly were both missing for five years. They don''t know the current situation. I don''t mind about being misunderstood. I admit that I had made a mistake, but I absolutely had no idea Kelly was still alive Eric swore to Irene


    Irene waved her hand dismissively. "Exining this to me is pointless. You should tell your wife."


    "You''re a strange professor,ing here defending Kelly and saying you''re her auntie. From what I know, Kelly''s auntie went missing when she was very young, and no one knows what happened to her. She was never found, Dawn said suspiciously, eyeing Irene.


    Dawn cared more about profit than Eric did. She worried that Irene might be trying to take a share of Kelly''s family inheritance.


    Im not Kelly''s auntie, but that doesn''t mean her auntie is dead." Irene replied seriously. I was neighbors with Kelly''s mother. We grew up together in the same neighborhood, like sisters. Her biggest regret in life was never finding her sister. To fulfill her wish. I''ll do everything I can to help her find her sister-Kelly''s only remaining family."


    Kelly''s eyes grew red, filled with emotion as she looked at Irene.


    Auntie Coco still alive?


    If she''s alive, then she wasn''t alone.


    If Coco was alive, then she had a share of the inheritance from her mother an


    and grandfather. Eric can''t take it all for himself.


    Eric visibly panicked speaking without thinking. Professor, my inws have been looking for years and still haven''t found her. This auntie must be dead by now."


    Just because someone can''t be found, does that mean they''re dead Irene shot back angrily. ¡°Kelly has only been missing for five years, and you''ve already decided she''s dead. As a man, you reallyck responsibility"


    Eric''s face darkened, and he was left speechless by the scolding


    "What right do you have to lecture my son? He''s the youngest chief physician!" Dawn snapped, fiercely protecting Eric.


    The youngest chief physician?" Irene sneered, looking at Eric. "All these years. I''ve seen how focused you are on running a blindly defend her son


    Enc, now embarrassed, grabbed his mother''s arm. "Mom, please stop. Ebrought you here to take care of Kelly What are you saying all this for?"


    Dawn huffed, casting a reluctant nce at Kelly


    I don''t need her to take care of me, Kelly typed.


    "Do you really think I want to take care of you? You''re nothingpared to Regina. Just drop the case and let Reginae home. If my granddaughter gets sick from all this crying, I won''t forgive you!" With that, Dawn turned and stormed out.


    Eric, caught between soothing his mother and worrying about Kelly''s feelings, hesitated for a moment before running after


    his mother.


    Irene sighed, looking at Kelly. "Divorce him."


    Kelly nodded. "After I get back everything that belongs to me, I''ll divorce him


    She didn''t want to keep this marriage for another day.


    Director''s office.


    As Eric finally got his mother into the office, he saw rissa standing there, looking upset


    "How''s Regina''s situation? My dad''s seriously injured and in the hospital, Regina''s been arrested, and our family''s in chaos. I''m struggling to manage it all. You''ll have to take care of Regina''s incident for me," rissa said, her face pale.


    You need to remember: Kelly has nothing. She has no rtives, no background,


    and she''s easy to manipte, rissa added, her tone cold.


    Tyson had Dr. Chasey check on Kelly, which clearly shows that Kelly has someone looking out for her," Eric said, clearly


    frustrated.


    That deputy director also mentioned that Kelly has an auntie who went missing when she was young. This is clearly an attempt to find Kelly''s other family members, Dawn added, equally angry.


    They were all afraid that Kelly might suddenly have family backing her up.


    ¡°Humph, after all these years, what kind of powerful status could she possibly have? I doubted her auntie is some high-ss socialite. There are only a few people who could rival my family''s influence, and she certainly isn''t one of them. So what if they find her? It won''t matter, rissa said dismissively, not concerned in the slightest

 Novel Always 65

    Chapter 65 Beau Wants to Kill Tyson


    The muse rushed in, panic evident on her face.


    Finished


    Dr. Cooper went to see Dr. Lynch again. Dr. Lynch has multiple fractures and dislocations, and he''s in no condition to get angry. Dr. Cooper didn''t go on his own, but he also brought Michael''s family to cause a scene at the hospital.


    Eric froze for a moment, looking at rissa,


    rissa''s face was grim. "Dr. Cooper has been acting outrageouslytely, constantly tarnishing our family''s reputation. 1 heard he''s nning to sue the hospital"


    "For what? Eric asked, puzzled.


    "He imed my dad yed favoritism toward Regina and allowed her to hurt Kelly. He even ims Kelly is a hero who deserves a medal and that my dad is persecuting a hero, rissa said with augh. "Kelly has no family left. This old man is so out of touch with reality, thinking he can help Kelly-he doesn''t know his limits."


    Eric furrowed his brow. "He''s still our professor. You should at least show him some respect."


    rissa snorted, feeling Eric''s response was hypocritical.


    She didn''t press the matter but spoke coldly. "My sister cannot go to jail, and you know about this. Dr. Cooper is Kelly''s professor. You need to handle this"


    Eric frowned. Once again, she wanted him to handle it.


    Whenever something affected their reputation or posed a potential risk, rissa never handled it herself. It was always him or Regina who dealt with the mess.


    Eric knew rissa was extremely selfish, but he had no choice but to endure it. "Eric, what''s going on with your professor? How can he say such bad things about you, especially him being a professor!" Dawn asked angrily.


    "Mom, I asked you to take care of Kelly to show that we''re sorry, to get her to forgive us, and get her to drop the case. Why did you provoke her instead? Eric asked, his voice tinged with frustration and exhaustion.


    Dawn was both angry and regretful. "She had repeatedly betrayed you while she was away for five years. When I saw her, I was unable to suppress my anger and forget all those betrayals."


    Eric rubbed the center of his brows, too tired to argue. "Mom, please stop making things worse. Kelly was in Solmaris for five years, and there were many things she couldn''t control. It wasn''t her fault."


    "And you''re still defending her? It''s not her fault? She could have died, but she would do all that to survive." Dawn snapped. If she had died, I''d respect her being a dignified woman. But, no, she gave up her honor just to survive. What''s the point of her being alive? And she has the nerve toe back and im our assets, Bahl Disgusting!


    Eric couldn''t take it anymore. He took off his white coat and left the room. In the hospital room.


    Tyson, dressed in a suit and with Michael''s parents by his side, the group stood outside Beau''s hospital room with a white bandage wrapped around their forehead. They were protesting.


    Their demands had not been met, and there was no reasonable exnation for anything


    "Beau, you''ve allowed your daughter to bully my student. Let me tell you this: Kelly is not without family. She has me!" Tyson shouted, his body shaking with anger. ¡°As long as I''m alive, Kelly will always have someone standing behind her. Don''t think you can continue to bully her!


    From the moment he learned that Kelly had been seriously injured by Regina''s people and was being hospitalized, he decided to stop holding things back.


    Though they were powerless like ants before the enormous free, they had only their lives left to cling to. He would fight for the future, for his student''s safety and a peaceful life.


    Kelly had lost everything-her parents, her husband.


    As her professor. if Tyson didn''t step up, she would truly have nothing. "Beau, you owe Kelly an exnation. You and your family have gone too far- stolen her inheritance and husband, and now you want to kill her. Do you have no shame? No humanity? Tyson shouted, trembling with fury, pointing at Beau on the bed. cursing him.


    Beau was wearing a neck brace, and there was security guarded by the door. He looked coldly at Tyson.


    "We''re from a media. Dr. Lynch, how do you exin this?" a reporter asked.


    Dr. Lynch, we''re from Chirp Channel Please respond to Dr. Cooper''s usations. He was once a professor at this hospital. and his rank was above yours. If not for the peacekeeping force incident five years ago, things wouldn''t have ended up like


    "Dr. Lynch, what''s your take on the incident five years ago? Why did you never report it? Why has no one heard anything


    about it!


    Tyson had used his connections to bring reporters to pressure Beau.


    This was a clear demonstration against Beau.


    It was his way to pressure him.


    Simultaneously, Tyson was risking his life.


    Beau was a man without humanity. Anyone who posed a threat to his interests or


    reputation was eliminated.


    Tyson knew he would be a thorn in Beau''s side.


    But someone had to stand up.


    The young always had their own ns.


    Tyson didn''t me them-they had families, careers, and lives to live.


    So, it was up to the old man, like him.


    In the hospital room, Beau''s expression darkened as he looked at his men. "Is Tyson''s health getting worse? Whether he died today or tomorrow doesn''t matter. Just silenced him."


    Beau wanted to get rid of Tyson.

 Novel Always 66

    Chapter 66 Beau Is the Devil


    In the hospital room.


    Kelly was now able to sit upfortably, and her body had recovered quite well.


    It had been three days, and Kelly still hadn''t received any news about Zev,


    She chuched her phone, refusing to let go of it even while sleeping, fearing she might miss a message from him.


    But still, there was no news from Zev.


    His silence could only mean one thing-he was unable to get away.


    From what Kelly knew about Zev, if he had managed to get away, he would have been talking non-stop.


    But for thest three days, he was eerily quiet.


    Kelly suspected that it had to do with him needing to keep his identity hidden, especially in front of the Lynches


    Eric was a Lynch now, and he couldn''t be trusted.


    Finished


    Zev had been taken by the police for questioning, and even if there were higher- ups trying to intervene, they would need. solid reasons to avoid pressing charges and releasing him. If the Lynches suspected anything, the news would likely make its way to Lucas


    Zev?" Kelly asked anxiously as Oscar and Melody entered the room.


    "There''s not enough evidence. They''ve been investigating it for days. He won''t be able to get out for now, but he''s also not at risk of being locked up," Oscar exined.


    Melody nced around and quickly closed the door. Is he the same man from Solmaris? He''s terrifying


    Kelly wanted to defend Zev, but the less people knew about his identity, the better.


    Lucas had fled; therefore. Zev''s mission wasn''t over. They still needed to catch Lucas.


    "Kelly, why are you still involved with him? Did he threaten you? Just get him arrested already, Melody said in a hushed tone, clearly frightened.


    Oscar sighed, unable to exin, for this was their secret.


    When Melody married Oscar, Zev had already been sent off for military training: therefore, she had never met him:


    He had gone into training way too early, which made him the perfect candidate to be an undercover spy


    His clean te andck of connections made him ideal.


    Moreover, no one would have thought that the heir to the Lockhart fortune, the richest family in Seaville, would risk his life as an undercover spy.


    "He didn''t. Zev''s protecting me. If it weren''t for him, I would already be dead, Kelly signed, using signnguage.


    Melody sighed. She felt that Kelly and Zev were bound by fate, but no matter what, a terrorist like Zev didn''t deserve Kelly


    There was no future for them, no happy ending.


    In the hospital director''s office


    Beau sat in a wheelchair, his face dark. "Has that kid who hit me in the restaurant been found yet!"


    "He wants to meet with you, iming he wants to discuss things privately. If you offer a good solution, the situation won''t escte, his subordinate replied.


    Bean''s expression soured Hmph. This whole mess is Lucas''s fault. He didn''t finish the job and left me with all these problems. If those people had died in Solmaris, none of this would be an issue"


    Beau turned to his subordinate. "Tell Lucas that I''ll hold him responsible for all the problems he''s caused. He''d better keep his head down and stay out of sight for now. When the hear dies down, Ill help him rebuild his influence in Solmaris"


    Before Beau could finish, the door opened.


    Tyson, frail and thin, stood in the doorway, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief.


    His skinny body trembled slightly, his temples graying, as if he was consumed by a mixture of fear and rage. "Beau! The danger that encountered the medical team wasn''t an ident?"


    Beau''s face went pale. He looked at Tyson in panic. "You how did you get in here?"


    Beau''s anger red as he looked at his subordinate. Who let him in?"


    His subordinate looked flustered


    Tyson pointed usingly at Beau. "It''s you who betrayed us. You''re a monster! You actually...


    His words were cut off as he pressed his hand to his chest in pain, overwhelmed by the shock, his heart throbbing in agony,


    Beau snapped to attention, his gaze on his subordinate.


    The subordinate nodded.


    Tyson clenched his fists and cursed, You''ll get what''sing to you. I''m going to the cops and reporting this. I''ll inform the media and everyone that you''re the devil. This whole thing was your n


    Fuming with rage, Tyson spun around and headed for the elevator.


    Beau gripped the arms of his wheelchair, his teeth clenched, "Clean this up."


    In the hospital room.


    Melody was feeding Kelly, who had barely touched her food.


    She had only eaten a few bites of the omelette.


    If Zey were here, he would have found a way to get her to finish the entire bowl, whether by coaxing or pressuring her


    "Dr. Cooper reached out to the media, and Michael''s family is involved. This time, we''ll make sure this doesn''t get swept under the rug. Melody whispered. Kelly shook her head.


    The Lynches were far too powerful, and rissa was engaged to a Lockharts. In Seaville, no media outlet dared publish anything without the Lockharts'' approval


    The Lynches could certainly bury the news if they wanted to.


    Suddenly, someone shouted from the hallway. "OMG! Someone jumped!" "Someone jumped!"


    There were screams and cries from the corndor, iming someone had jumped from the roof

 Novel Always 67

    Chapter 67 Tyson Jumped to His Death


    "I''ll check it out." Oscar heard the noise and immediately mished o


    Melody perked out the window. Over by the hospital director''s office, a crowd had gathered.


    "What''s going on?" Kelly asked with signnguage.


    Melody shook her head


    Kelly pushed herself up from the bed, trying to get out


    "Kelly, Melody said, attempting to stop her.


    Kelly''s eyes were red. "Let''s check on it. I''m scared."


    For some reason, Kelly felt terrified.


    Melody also felt an unfamiliar uncase, nodding as she pushed the wheelchair to the nurse''s station


    "Have you heard? I think it''s Dr. Cooper from the Infectious Diseases Department" "He jumped How tragic


    "Dr. Cooper had survived in Solmaris for five years. How could he do something like this?"


    "This hospital really chews people up"


    Nurses discussed the event as they walked along.


    Kelly was stiff all over, her body feeling numb.


    She couldn''t believe that Tyson would take his own life.


    No way.


    "Kelly, they must have made a mistake. Don''t panic. We''ll go check it out, Melody said, her own voice shaking with fear, but still trying to calm Kelly.


    They left the ward and headed toward the director''s office building.


    "Melody! Kelly..."Darren, wearing a white coat, dashed out from the crowd and blocked their path. His body trembled, his breath shaky, fighting back tears. "Don''t go over there."


    "Let me through." Kelly was on the brink of losing it, her mind already suspecting the truth.


    Darren closed his eyes, tears flooding his face. He shook as he crouched in front of Kelly''s wheelchair. "Kelly, please don''t go. I beg you.


    Kelly couldn''t handle the shock.


    They had survived five years in Solmaris. Darren had faced the death of his cousin and countless inhumane experiences,


    And they had all made it through and returned home alive


    "W-why?" Darren cried, shaking uncontrobly.


    1 thought once we went home, we''d be free; we''d escape hell. Why did this


    happen?" Darren cried as he asked.


    Melody stood frozen, lost in shock


    That man had been their professor.


    Chapter 67 Tyson Jumped to His Death


    Tyson had been her professor.


    More than that, he had been family.


    Her parents were gone. He was the closest person she had left


    "Make way, everyone. Move it, move it."


    Oscar was directing the scene, already rushing up to the director''s office building


    On the floor, he found bloodstains and quickly took photos for evidence.


    The detective''s instinct told Oscar this wasn''t just a simple suicide.


    Pushing past the crowd, Kelly stood outside the police tape, numb all over.


    In the pool of blood, Tyson''s bodyy covered by a white sheet from the coroner.


    Oscar stood on the steps, scanning the area above, analyzing the scene for any suspicious evidence that could help determine the case.


    "Why would he jump?" An assistant wheeled Beau out, his eyes red. Tyson why are you so stubborn? I only criticized him for a few words, and he couldn''t handle


    it.


    Beau wiped his tears away.


    "Dr. Cooper didn''tmit suicide. He didn''t! Kelly pushed through the crowd and confronted Beau, angrily ring at him: with handnguage furiously.


    Her soul screamed in agony.


    Dr. Cooper wouldn''t kill himself.


    "Dad"" Craig, having received the news, rushed in uncontrobly.


    He shoved everyone aside, stumbling toward the police tape, but was stopped by the officers


    Craig was shaking, his face pale as he dropped to his knees, muttering softly. "No, Dad wouldn''t kill himself. He wouldn''t..."


    Then he snapped, turning toward Beau, trembling. "How did my dad dhe? How did my dad die? You promised me that, if we obeyed, you''d give us what we wanted. How did my dad die?"


    Beau frowned, his expression darkening. Craig, 1 understand your feelings. Tyson was stubborn: I didn''t expect.."


    "My dad was in thete stages of cancer. He was about to die anyway. He wouldn''t kill himself. He wouldn''t Craig knew his father too well; he wouldn''t take his own life.


    Kelly red at Beau with fury.


    Above them, there were gods. Those who had sinned would surely face their punishment in hell


    Beau sat indifferently in the wheelchair, pretending to be sad.


    What che could he do? The dead could never speak


    Tyson had overheard things he shouldn''t have.


    "Dr. Cooper didn''tmit suicide. Kelly took a deep breath, desperately trying to


    shout.


    She couldn''t do it. It felt like she was suffocating, ready to pass Dul


    "Dr. Cooper didn''t kill himself.


    She tried to express that with all her strength, but no one understood her, and no


    one listened.

 Novel Always 68

    Chapter 68 Kelly Gotten Michael''s Killed


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t be impulsive, Beau warned Kelly, pointing at her as he retreated in his wheelchair.


    Kelly, losing control, tried to rush forward, but she was stopped by Wally


    Wally purposely aimed an elbow strike at Kelly''s chest, where she had been injured.


    Just as Wally''s elbow was about to make contact, a powerful hand gripped his


    arm.


    Wally let out a muffled grunt, frowning in rm as he looked at the neer.


    It was Zev


    Finished


    He looked disheveled, stubble growing on his face, and he still wore the clothes he had on when the police took him away. Dark circles marked his eyes from exhaustion.


    Zev raised his hand and pulled Kelly into his arms, coldly eyeing Wally.


    Wally narrowed his eyes and drew back his elbow, a strong instinct telling him that this man was dangerous.


    The grip was so strong that just the pressure from Zev''s fingers made his elbow ache with numbness, as though his bones were about to be crushed.


    Wally had once been a mercenary in the Solmaris region,ter adopted by Beau, and worked as a security guard in the hospital.


    The murderous aura surrounding Wally was honed over years of bloodshed and survival in hellish conditions. Over the years, he had done a lot of work for Beau, and he always handled things cleanly.


    In this peaceful country, Wally had never been afraid of anyone. But Zev made his heart race with fear.


    Wally squinted at him.


    He knew clearly that Zev was probably the person Lucas had been searching for.


    A man who had been killed in Solmaris.


    "If you touch her, you''ll die." Zev''s voice was low, threatening.


    If it were anyone else, they might think Zev was just making empty threats. But Wally could feel the murderous intent in his every word.


    Kelly turned to look at Zev. her eyes red as she anxiously told him, "Dr. Cooper couldn''t havemitted suicide."


    Zev nodded, gently patting Kelly''s back to reassure her. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    He looked at Oscar and reminded, "Check the surveince. Dr. Cooper couldn''t have killed himself."


    The man who was already in thete stages of cancer had no reason tomit suicide.


    "Dr. Lynch, have your people cooperate. We need to check the surveince, Oscar said, walking over with his colleagues.


    Wally nced at Beau and shook his head. "Sorry, the surveince broke downst night."


    Beau nodded, as if remembering something. "Ah, that''s right. The whole building lost power yesterday. What bad luck."


    A death urs, and the surveince conveniently breaks down? How coincidental


    Oscar frowned, looking at his colleagues. "Go check the cameras. Call the technicians. You guys,e with me upstairs!"


    Beau sat back in his wheelchair, overly confident, and remained calm. He knew that even if they discovered it was murder, they wouldn''t be able to nin it on him


    Chapter 68 Kelly Gotten Michael''s Killed


    inished


    Kelly had figured it out-Tyson''s death was definitely connected to Beau. But in the end, it wouldn''t be traced back to Beau


    Her hands dropped in despair, her eyes nk as she looked at the bloodstains on the floor.


    She was on the brink of passing out. Kelly cling tightly to Zevs arm, trying to hold on to something solid in a flood of uncertainty,


    "Don''t look." Zev raised his hand, covering Kelly''s eyes, whispering in her car. Kelly trembled all over, her tears soaking Zev''s hand.


    She wanted to ask. Why?


    Why did this happen?


    Craig was still crying, his sobs so intense that they brought him to his knees. His family had fallen apart.


    His


    Both father and son went to Solmaris; both had gone missing. His mother had nearly cried her eyes out over the past five years, and now, his father was gone too.


    Craig was a pitiful soul. Even though he betrayed Kelly for work, in reality, she didn''t hold it against him.


    He was Tyson''s son.


    "Son," Michael''s parents had rushed to the scene upon hearing the news.


    "Look at your professor and your ssmates up there," Nydia said, copsing to the ground, holding Michael''s portrait and sobbing uncontrobly.


    Kelly could no longer hold herself together. She turned, desperately grabbing onto Zev''s clothes


    Tm dirty." When Kelly tried to hide in his arms, Zev was startled and a little fearful. But Kelly clung to him tightly, her silent cries piercing the air.


    "What''s the point of all of you crying here? Haven''t you figured out how Michael died? The one who killed Michael was Kelly. Didn''t anyone tell you?


    The police had dealt with the scene when rissa walked over.


    She exuded an air of superiority, wearing high heels worth hundreds of thousands and holding designer bags worth event


    more.


    rissa mocked Michael''s grieving parents, coldly eyeing Kelly, whose soul seemed to tremble with guilt


    She was like a victorious devil,ughing at the helplessness of ordinary people.


    I heard Michael died trying to save Kelly. Instead ofing here to cry over and over, why don''t you go ask Kelly for answers? Your son''s spirit won''t find peace if you keep this up. rissa''s gaze fell on Kelly


    Kelly''s body stiffened, her hands shaking


    She felt guilt, sorrow, and fear that Michael''s parents would me her


    Nydia stopped crying and looked at Kelly,


    Try you don''t believe me, just ask Craig: rissa turned to Craig. "It was Craig


    who told us that Kelly is the one who killed Michael


    Kelly panicked, looking at Michael''s parents and shaking her head in tears.

 Novel Always 69

    Chapter 69 Kelly''s Parents'' Will Scares Eric Nydia''s eyes were red as she stared at Kelly,


    Darren nervously stepped in from of Nyalia


    Antic


    rissa smirked, a hint of provesation in her gaze at the signaled the reporters to hurry up and took pictures


    "We heard that your son was killed by his colleagues. Is that truel


    "Ms Yeager, there''s talk that you''re the one who killed your colleague in Sris How do you exin that? A reporter rushed up to Kelly


    Zev frowned, stepping protectively in front of Kelly "Interviewing someone who can''t speak-real professionals, aren''t you Zev mumidated the reporter, prompting her to switch to interviewing Nydia


    rissa was elever, no doubt. She knew how to shift the narrative


    She directed the public attention from the hospital to Kelly


    By doing so, the higher-ups wouldn''t intervene, and her family would have fewer worries, spending less in suppress negative press.


    "Ma''am, did Kelly kill your son?"


    Faced with the question. Nydia gripped Michael''s photo frame tightly.


    She looked at Kelly, her gaze firm as she spoke. "No!"


    Kelly tensed. The moment Nydia denied it, her tears could no longer be held back.


    Facing the cameras, Nydia shook her head, ring angrily at rissa. "My son was a hero. He sacrificed himself to save his colleagues. The people responsible for his death are the armed militants, the hospital that recklessly sent out a medical team without assessing the dangers, and the hospital leadership who failed to properly coordinate with the peacekeeping forces, leaving my son to face danger alone!"


    "Even though the peacekeeping forces had agreed to pick them up on the 17th, Tyson''s medical team received a message saying they were to arrive on the 16th. The hospital had sent them off early without informing the peacekeeping forces." Nydia''s voice was strong and clear as she addressed the reporters. "Tyson was my son''s mentor. He wouldn''t havemitted suicide. My son''s death was no simple ident! Someone is trying to confuse the facts and shift the me onto a poor, helpless victim who lost her ability to speak because of the war!"


    Nydia''s husband stood firmly by her side.


    Both were highly educated university professors.


    Michael was their only child.


    When they heard the news of his death, it felt like their world had copsed. Each day since, their only purpose in life had been to seek justice for their son.


    Kelly cried as she looked at Michael''s parents.


    She owed it to Michael and just as much to his parents.


    Some said that a person''s nature was usually inherited, and that how a child behaved reflected the values of their parents. Therefore, people like Michael''s parents could raise such an exceptional som


    They knew right from wrong, good from evil.


    Jp contrast, Eric and lus parents werepletely different.


    Chapter 69 Kelly''s Parents Will Scares Eric


    Finished


    Once he understood the situation, Fric michel


    Kelly''s side: "Why aren''t you in your room! What are you doing out here??


    Zev''s gaze was cold as he raised a hand to block Erie. "Stay in way from her" Eric was irritated. Weren''t you taken by the police!


    "Not enough evidence," Zev sneerril, eyring Eric with a dullenging look. "But Herina wohnt as lucky as me. Her evidence is tno solid-bound to serve a minimum of three years."


    As long as Kelly refused to sign the settlement agreement. Regina would end up in jail.


    Eric froze for a moment, clearly panicking.


    He turned to Kelly, speaking softly Kelly, what''s going on with the professor?"


    Kelly red at Eric full of anger and contempt. Did he really not know?


    "You should ask Beau, not me Kelly signed in Eric.


    Zev deliberately sicted as Kelly''s trantor. "She says instead of asking her, you should ask your father inw you brand"


    Kelly signed again. Professor wouldn''t havemitted suicide. The police will figure everything out, and the Lynchs evil deeds will be punished when the truthes out!


    Zev tranted "Dr. Cooper wouldn''t havemitted suicide. The police will uncover the truth, and when that happens, you and the Lynches will be going to hell.


    Zev gave Kelly a look, suddenly remembering something. "Oh, by the way, Kelly said that her parents wrote a will many years ago. It''s been notarized, and their estate will all go to Kelly. So, everything belongs to her. You''d better spat it out soon, or prepare for awsuit


    Kelly froze, shocked. When did she ever say anything about a will?


    Her parents had passed so suddenly, leaving no will behind.


    And besides, the house had burned down, so no will had been found.


    "A will" Eric looked panicked, gripping Kelly''s wrist tightly. Kelly, did your parents


    leave a will? Where is it I''ve looked there''s no way there''s a will in the house!


    He was in such a panic that he momentarily forgot to keep up his facade


    Kelly frowned at Eric, disgusted by the way he was acting.


    Zev chuckled coldly.


    He was doing this on purpose, trying to provoke Eric into losing hisposure in front of Kelly and everyone else, letting them all see that Eric was trying to steal Kelly''s inheritance.


    Seeing the colleagues around them whispering, Eric panicked and instinctively released Kelly''s wrist


    "Kelly, I didn''t mean that, Eric quickly exined


    Then what did you mean?" Zev sneered coldly


    ta


    me?"


    Eric shot a furious re at Zev. "Are you trying to trick me


    Zey coldly replied, I was just saying it casually. Why are you getting so worked up? If you don''t want people to. inisunderstand you as a gold digger afer Kelly''s inheritance, just give everything back to her!"

 Novel Always 70

    Chapter 70 Kelly Needs to Sign the Settlement Agreement


    Finished


    "I never would''ve guessed that Dr. Grays shy lifestyle is all because he inherited the properties from Dr. Veager''s parents"


    Team''t tell either. He maintains a lone key demeanor and purchased the car five year


    "That car was actually a gift from Dr. Yeager, bought with her own money as their wedding present"


    A few doctors gathered, gossiping. None of them were foolish, Eric was clearly trying too diligently to conceal the presence of


    awill


    Er felt humiliated. He red at Zev, his anger bubbling up, but he fought the urge to act on it. With so many colleagues and Eric reporters around, he didn''t want to escte things


    "Kelly,e home with me, Eric said, his voice tight with restrained emotion


    Kelly hid behind Zev, refusing to acknowledge Eric.


    Kelly, we re still mammed, you know, Ene warned, his voice low and serious: Stunned, Kelly slowly loosened her grip on Zev''s hand.


    True, they hadn''t divorced yet Eric was now seizing on her marital faults, and she couldn''t afford to give him any leverage.


    "Not divorced doesn''t mean we can''t be separated. What''s the matter? Is the marriage certificate your shield Zev raised a hand protectively around Kelly and spoke again. "Instead of wasting time here, I suggest you get a betterwyer for your


    mistress."


    Regina was a spoiled, rotten heiress, and if she faces sentencing, she will probably lose it.


    Eric clearly seemed concerned about Regina and fell silent.


    "Come here, Eric rissa called, pushing Beau into the office


    It was obvious that the Lyuches had something to discuss among themselves.


    "Professor would never havemitted suicide," Kelly said anxiously, looking at Zev


    Zev nodded. "Trust the police."


    Kelly, her eyes red, sat down on the steps, deste.


    Melody and Darren had apanied Craig to the police station, and the others had scattered.


    Kelly stayed seated, her body trembling,


    Zey remained by her side, staying close.


    The professor must have been in someone''s way. Kelly signed with her hands.


    "He said he wanted to get justice for me, and then he was killed. It''s all my fault.¡±


    Kelly always med herself for everything bad that happened.


    She did that when Michael died, and she did it agam when Tyson died


    She felt like everyone had died because of her.


    "Kelly, instead of ming yourself, why not locis on bing stronger? Your mind is too fragile; it can be shattered so easily. You had wed your way back from the abyss, risen from the ashes. You should be unbreakable," Zev urged, wanting Kelly to grow strong, while also wanting to protect her soliness.


    "You had the wit and rity to kill Lucas in Solmaris. Why are you wallowing in self-pity now?" Zev looked at Kelly and questioned.


    Chapter 70 Kelly Needs to Sign the Settlement Agreement


    Tyson was gone, her parents were gone, and now she had no one left. There was no way out


    These people had forced her into aer


    Finished


    "Kelly, your life was saved by my son. He wants you to live well. Don''t waste his sacrifice Nyalia cried so hard she could stand, but she still cling to Michael''s photo, determined to walk on.


    The elderly couple supported each other, their figures a heartbreaking sight:


    Finding the truth was the only thing Kelly could do to repay Michael


    "Zex Kelly looked at him, sighing. I want to see the psychiatrist you mentioned."


    She was ready to cooperate with the treatment.


    Kelly needed to find her voice again so she wouldn''t remain passive


    "Okay Zey wanted to embrace Kelly, but she pulled away


    She wasn''t divorced from Eric yet. Therefore, she had to be extremely cautious


    and couldn''t give Eric any reason to attack. her


    Zev understood this, though disappointed, he had no choice but to ept it.


    In Beau''s office.


    Oscar and his team had gathered many details and taken all the necessary evidence


    Wally had gone into hiding for now; Beau had told him toy low and escape if possible.


    "Beau, what happened? How did Tyson end up jumping off the building?" Eric asked nervously, his gaze fixed on Beau


    Beau chuckled. "He was hot-tempered. I only said a few harsh words, and he couldn''t handle it, so he jumped. Quite unfortunate, really


    Eric seemed unconvinced, ncing at rissa. "Is that really all?"


    "What are you doubting? Do you think we''re so crazy that we would murder someone rissa furrowed her brow, ring at


    Eric


    Eric lowered his head. "That''s not what I meant."


    "Good, because I know you''ve known us for years, Eric. And you had been married to Regina for years, you should know by now that we care about profit, not crime, rissa said with a smile, patting Eric on the shoulder. "Right now, the biggest contem is ReginaTM


    "I heard from the captain in the criminal department that Regina is in a grave state. She''s fasting, crying mming ito walls. She''s never faced hardship in her life. If she ends up facing sentencing. I''m worried she won''t be able to handle it Bean sighed before continuing. "Eric, you know best how Regina feels about you. She saved your life back then. She''s the one who introduced you to me and rmended you. Without her, you wouldn''t be where you are today" Eric clenched his fists tightly..


    "Right now, the only person who can save Regina is you. Kelly may still legally be your wife, and no matter what you do to ber, at falls within the protection of marriagew. Do you understand?" Beaut''s message was clear: even if Eric used force, or


    even hit Kelly, it would still just be considered domestic abuse


    "I have a way to make Kelly agree to sign the settlement agreement rissa said, her eyes on Eric. "It all depends on whether you''re willing to do it.¡±

 Hubby 71

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 71 Dawn''s Provocation


    Eric stared at rissa and asked, "What do you mean?"


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    rissa smiled and pulled out a check. "You tell Kelly to fill in any amount she wants. Whatever she writes, we''ll pay."


    Eric eyed her warily.


    "You make her write down the amount she wants, force her to say it, and keep the evidence. We''ll use her of ckmail," rissa said calmly.


    This tactic always worked for rissa.


    Whenever she dealt with someone causing trouble or demandingpensation, the goal was always the same: money. rissa would intentionally provoke them, get them to demand arge settlement, and utter threatening words, only to actually send over the amount they named. Afterward, she would call the police, using them of extortion.


    Eric tensed up, his brow furrowed as he looked at rissa. "You want to put Kelly behind bars?"


    "Don''t worry," rissa said, her voice calm. "We''ll just file the case as a way to trade it for another one. We''re not actually going to put her in prison. If she agrees to withdraw the case, forgive Regina, pretend the incident never happened, and recant her statement, then we can drop the charges and go through with the ckmail usation. That way, she''ll behave." rissa gave Eric''s shoulder a light pat.


    Beau spoke up, adding, "I know you care about Kelly, but right now, she won''t listen to anyone. We can''t let Regina serve three years in prison, can we? Don''t worry, we''re not going to send Kelly to jail."


    rissa pushed further. "If you wouldn''t do it for Regina? Think about Faye-she''s had a fever sincest night, crying and calling for her mother." She knew where Eric''s weaknessy, and she aimed for it.


    Eric clenched his fists, speaking in a low voice. "I won''t do it. Regina was in the wrong from the start. If she hadn''t hurt Kelly, she wouldn''t be facing prison."


    With that, Eric walked away.


    rissa smirked coldly. "Such a hypocrite.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have a way to make Eric agree," she said confidently.


    Beau nced at his daughter, knowing that rissa was the one who most resembled him.


    0


    0


    "Sometimes, you can''t get what you want without a little sacrifice," rissa murmured. She walked out or the office and called the maid who was taking care of Faye. "Is Faye still running a fever?"


    "She''s cooled down," the maid quickly answered.


    "I want her to have another fever tonight, understand?" rissa asked.


    The maid hesitated but agreed. "Y-yes, Ms. rissa."


    "When her feverer hack cand the child to Fric''s mother She''s staying at Eric''s ce now" ricen


    Chapter 71 Dawn''s Provocation


    Once they were sick, Dawn would do her part, and Eric would have no choice but to cave.


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    At Kelly''s ce.


    Melody stayed by Kelly''s side, helping her with the hospital discharge procedures before heading home.


    "Oscar''s still at the station. Your professor''s case iscking key surveince evidence, but since the footage is inconclusive, we can''t define it as a suicide yet. Don''t worry, once we find the critical evidence, it will be ruled a homicide, and a full investigation will follow," Melody reassured Kelly.


    Kelly clutched her pillow tightly and nodded.


    "I heard you saw a psychiatrist today. How did it go? Were you able to speak yet?" Melody asked, her concern evident.


    Kelly shook her head.


    Not yet.


    "Don''t rush it. Taking your time is fine. Just being willing to ept help is the best start," Melody said, hugging Kelly. "We all have to live well."


    Kelly nodded again.


    "I made some pasta; want to try it?" Zev called from the kitchen, wearing a teddy bear apron as he cooked.


    Melody shuddered, feeling a bit ufortable.


    Could you imagine? A tall, muscr guy stood at six feet two, with tattoos all over his arms, wearing a sleeveless shirt and a teddy bear apron, making spaghetti.


    ¡°Is this guy the lion you tamed?¡± Melody whispered to Kelly.


    Kelly shook her head. She hadn''t expected Zev to wear the apron left behind by the house owner.


    It felt out of ce, yet oddlyforting.


    Kelly peeked at Zev. He wasn''t as intimidating when he wasn''t angry, though he still looked fierce.


    Melody raised an eyebrow and looked at Zev. She threatened, "I don''t have proof that you''re an armed foreign militant, but don''t think you''ll get away with bullying Kelly. This is Seaville, and my husband''s a detective."


    Zev nodded. "She''s the one bullying me. When have I ever bullied her?"


    Melody nced at Kelly, then at Zev. There was something going on here.


    "You''d better give up on this idea. A man like you, wandering from ce to ce, doesn''t deserve someone like Kelly," Melody said protectively.


    Zev raised an evebrow and grinned "Once I get things sorted out I''ll marry her"


    212


    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 71 Dawn''s Provocation


    90%


    48 Pearls


    Just as Melody was about tosh out and chide him for dreaming of having someone he couldn''t have, the doorbell rang.


    Zev went to answer it. Standing outside were Eric and his mother.


    The moment Dawn saw a man inside, she exploded. "I told you! She''s been cheating on you behind your back. Look, she''s been keeping men in the house!" "Everyone,e see. This is my daughter-inw, keeping men in the house while my son''s away. A man and a woman, alone together in the same room. She''s trying to cheat on him!" Dawn shouted, her voice high-pitched.


    Eric''s face turned red with embarrassment. "Mom, stop yelling."


    Dawn huffed. "Just look at her. Why are you keeping someone like her? Get a divorce., She''s at fault here- make her leave with nothing!"


    110

 Hubby 72

    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 72 The One Who Is Beloved Is Fearless


    X90%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev''s cold gaze locked onto Eric as he leaned against the doorframe,zily looking outside. "Come on, everyone, take a look. There''s someone here who''s eager to im her own son being cheated on"


    The onlookers who gathered around turned their attention to Eric.


    Zev''s words were sharp, and few could stand up to his biting tongue.


    "Am I a ghost,dy?" Melody stormed to the door, ring at the curious onlookers. "Come and see; there''s a mother-inw here who''s desperate to embarrass her son in front of everyone."


    Dawn''s face turned dark with anger as she noticed someone else was around.


    "Hey, cuckold guy? Do you have a problem?" Zev asked, holding a stirring spoon, his eyes fixed on Eric.


    Eric, a man who cared deeply about his pride, was the exact type of person Zev knew how to deal with.


    Rubbing his brow in frustration, Eric grabbed his mother''s arm. "Mom, you should leave."


    "You want me to leave? Why should I? I''m just here to see what she''s up to with these people. These people are clearly bad." Dawn continued to shout; she wouldn''t rest until she caught Kelly in some act of betrayal.


    Kelly sat on the couch, sighing.


    It was truly pitiful.


    "Kelly, is he living here with you?" Eric asked cautiously.


    "I live across the street, neighbor, understand?" Zev pointed toward the door across the way, greeting the neighbor outside. "Hey, I just moved in. If you need anything, feel free toe by."


    The neighbor smiled brightly; she had a good impression of Zev. "Young man, you''re so lovely. So tall and sturdy."


    Zev had a way of being charming when he wanted to be, but generally, he wasn''t one to talk much. He came off as cold and intimidating.


    Kelly gestured for Eric and his mother toe inside.


    "Kelly, my mom said she would like to take care of you," Eric said, looking at Kelly, as he reached out to grab her wrist. "You''re alone, and I''m worried about you."


    Kelly quickly pulled her wrist back in a calm but firm gesture and signed with her hands. "No need."


    "Stop with the signs. I can''t understand. Use the board to write it down," Dawn snapped, pointing at the whiteboard on the coffee table.


    Kelly ignored Dawn. Who was she to give orders like that?


    "Lady, you''re ridiculous. Who do you think you are, bossing people around like


    this?" Melody stepped in, standing up for Kelly.


    09.54 wea, 16 Apr


    Chapter 72 The One Who Is Beloved Is Fearless


    Zev. "You''d better leave. You''re not wee here."


    ? .,90%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev''s fierce look and powerful presence unnerved Dawn, and as she spoke, she instinctively stepped behind Eric for protection.


    Eric furrowed his brows but said nothing, almost as if he had silently agreed with his mother.


    Kelly turned, grabbed the whiteboard, and wrote, "Eric, either pay me back or get lost."


    Eric''s pride was slightly wounded. "Kelly, we''re still married. Can''t we sit down and talk this through? I''ve already dissolved my marriage with Regina. What more do you want?"


    "Stop making it sound like my son is the only one at fault. He''s innocent," Dawn spat angrily.


    "Get lost!" Kelly wrote, her finger pointing toward the door, directing Dawn out.


    Eric frowned and said, "Kelly, she''s your elder. Who are you talking to? You can insult me, but not my mother."


    Kelly lowered her hand powerlessly, closing her eyes slowly.


    The man she had once loved only existed in her dreams. He was a specter of the past.


    "You can leave too." Kelly wiped away the words from the board, making it clear she wanted them both gone.


    Eric took a deep breath. Kelly could see he was upset.


    He rarely showed his emotions, always keeping his feelings in check. Eric was adept at hiding his anger; even though he was clearly angry, he suppressed it and said quietly, "Kelly, if we keep this up, there may truly be no turning back."


    He was talking about their rtionship. If they continued this way, there would be no room for reconciliation.


    Kelly chuckled and looked up at him.


    Did he really believe they still had a chance?


    "Kelly, we''ve been together for five years, since freshman year, all the way to getting our marriage certificate," Eric''s voice was rough, full of regret.


    "The food''s getting cold. Let''s eat," Zev said sharply from the dining table, clearly irritated. He hated hearing about Eric and Kelly''s past together.


    It made him feel like being ater; he would always fall shortpared to


    Eric.


    Kelly started to walk toward Zev, but Eric pulled her back. "Kelly, can we talk? Just the two of us? We need to get closure."


    Kelly froze. Maybe-just maybe-they did need closure.


    "Let''s eat first," Zev spoke softly.


    213


    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 72 The One Who Is Beloved Is Fearless


    More than that, he feared Kelly being swayed by Eric''s so-called love,


    1,90%u


    +8 Pearls


    In the five years they had known each other, Zev had never dared to touch Kelly, Zev refused to act on his feelings, even when drugged.


    Zev knew that if he vited Kelly, there would be no chance left for them.


    He had patiently waited for the day when Kelly and Eric would finally get divorced.


    His anxiety was rooted in insecurity.


    Only the favored person in a rtionship is fearless. And it was clear to Zev-he was never the one favored by Kelly.


    He would always be the one she cast aside without hesitation.


    110


    43.04 Weu, To API

 Hubby 73

    Chapter 73 Leaves the Army for Kelly


    Zev stood


    quietly, watching Kelly as she made her decision.


    He already knew in his heart that Kelly would never choose him in a situation like this.


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    If she could abandon him over something important, how could he expect her to care about the small ones?


    "Go home," Kelly wrote on the whiteboard, just as Zev had expected.


    Zev furrowed his brow, the hurt clear in his eyes.


    Kelly looked at him, feeling an unexpected tightness in her chest.


    It was rare to see this kind of emotion from Zev-this was only the third time.


    The first time had been in Solmaris, when he took a bullet meant for her. His eyes


    were filled withplexity as hey in a pool of his own blood.


    The second time was when she called the police to have him arrested.


    And now, this time, it was her asking him to leave.


    But it was such a small matter.


    "Please leave. I need to talk with my wife," Eric interjected, iming his territory.


    Zev let out a bitterugh, removing his apron and tossing it aside before turning to leave.


    He was angry, jealous, and on the verge of losing control, but he also knew he had no right to feel that way.


    His primary fault was meeting Kelly toote.


    Back in Solmaris, Zev had asked Kelly if she would have fallen for him if they had met before Eric.


    Kelly had firmly said no.


    To be honest, it stung.


    Kelly had always made it clear that she would never love him.


    And yet, Zev had always been relentless.


    "Melody, you should go too. Kelly and I need to talk," Eric turned to Melody.


    Melody burrowed, then looked at Dawn. "You want to talk? Let your mom leave. It''s on my way, so I''ll drop her off."


    Dawn wanted to protest, but Melody had already pushed her out. "Come on, let me take you."


    "Hey? Eric, I ... " Dawn still tried to say something, but Melody had already mmed the door shut.


    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr 5.


    Chapter 73 Leaves the Army for Kelly


    Dawn''s face turned grim. "She wouldn''t dare!"


    90%1


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly hasbat-induced trauma, to put it bluntly, mental trauma. She''s mentally ill," Melody whispered in Dawn''s ear. "Don''t think it''s just you-if she killed Eric, she wouldn''t even go to prison."


    Dawn''s face turned ghostly pale, and she stared at Melody in fear, wondering if it was a sign that her son should not be with this woman after all.


    At Zev''s apartment, he leaned against the door, feeling restless.


    Despite the hallway separating them, he couldn''t shake off his worry about Kelly.


    Several times, he opened the door, only to curse himself and close it again. He really was pathetic.


    Lighting a cigarette, Zev sat down on a stool by the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Someone was knocking on the door.


    It was Caden. "Open up, it''s me."


    Zev reluctantly opened the door and asked, "What do you want?¡±


    "I''m here to help you with your tattoo," Caden said, holding a kit and stepping into the living room.


    It was Caden who did Zev''s tattoo when he went undercover.


    Soldiers weren''t supposed to have tattoos, but Zev had sacrificed so much for the mission.


    From the moment he epted the assignment and chose to obey orders, he knew that his time in the army would end with it.


    "Are you nning to be a terrorist for the rest of your life?" Caden donned gloves, rubbing his hands with alcohol. "Sit down."


    Zev looked at the tattoos on his arm and shrugged off his shirt.


    He had the perfect physique-muscr and sculpted with no excess fat. The only imperfection was a scar on his upper right chest where a bullet had struck him, which looked hideous.


    His tattoo started on his right upper arm and spread across his back.


    It was designed to make Lucas believe he wasn''t military.


    "Honestly, this tattoo, only you could pull it off. It''s a bit of a waste to get rid of it," Caden said, admiring Zev''s arm and back. A physique like that-forget women, even a man couldn''t help but envy it.


    "Keep your drool to yourself. You aren''t my type," Zevzily teased, leaning back on the couch.


    Caden rolled his eyes. ¡°Sorry, but I don''t like your type of your partner could die on your bed style. No wonder young girls get scared when they see you. A man like you could have killed both men and women


    with your charm"


    213


    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr


    ? 90%???


    Chapter 73 Leaves the Army for Kelly


    "You know nothing." Zev rolled his eyes.


    +8 Pearls


    "By the way, do the women you sleep with manage to get out of bed the next


    day?" Caden asked, teasing.


    Zev yfully kicked Caden''s leg, cursing inwardly.


    He hade of age but was a virgin.


    Zev had only shared a few close moments by hugging Kelly and rubbing his body


    against her-and even then, she pped him twice. Did that count?


    "It hurts a bit. Try to bear with it," Caden said, starting to clean Zev''s tattoo.


    Zev was silent for a long time before finally speaking. "Forget it, leave it."


    Caden paused. "You really aren''t going back to the army?"


    Staying in the army had been Zev''s childhood dream. Was he really going to give it up?


    "You''ve earned your stripes this time. As long as you don''t want to retire, you can


    Zev''s expression darkened. "If I stay in the army, who''s going to protect her?" He looked toward the door, worry evident in his eyes.


    Although Kelly wasn''t bothered by many things, she was alone and no match for Eric and the Lynches.


    If he weren''t around, she wouldn''tst a day.


    Caden stared at him in shock. Zev was actually leaving the army for the sake of a woman?


    Everyone knew that Zev wasn''t in the army just for his dream.


    110


    0

 Hubby 74

    Chapter 74 Longed for Starting His Own Family


    "You used to say you''d rather die in the army, Caden said, stunned.


    90%


    + Pearls


    "Well, not anymore," Zev replied, lighting another cigarette and putting it in his mouth. "Five years in Solmaris, and I''ve had enough. Now, all I want is to start a family.


    Caden fell silent, putting down his tools and removing his gloves. "I''m d you''ve figured things out."


    He had tried to convince Zev countless times before, but nothing had ever worked.


    Kelly was truly a remarkable woman-sometimes, one thing can humble another.


    "Take some time and tattoo this for me," Zev said, pointing to his right chest. The strong muscles there bore a jagged scar, which didn''t detract from the aesthetic; in fact, it made Zev seem even wilder and more untamed.


    ¡°Get the whole thing done?" Caden''s lips twitched. ¡°You really aren''t going back, are you?"


    "The scar looks ugly, and she''s too timid," Zev muttered, staring up at the ceiling.


    He felt like he had lost his mind, as everything reminded him of Kelly.


    But Kelly was heartless; she didn''t care-not even the tiniest piece of him remained in her heart.


    "Do you think people get what they deserve?" Zev asked suddenly. "Back then, I made someone love me and then rejected them. Is God punishing me for making me feel the same way?"


    "Thea is a famous singer now," Caden replied with a smallugh. "Have you ever been to her concert? Tickets are nearly impossible to get."


    Maybe it really was karma. When Thea was still a student, she had relentlessly pursued Zev, even confessing her feelings in front of the whole school. He had rejected her coldly.


    Back then, Zev had been heartless, ignoring her even when she threatened to jump off a building. He hadn''t given her a chance.


    Now, however, he was running after Kelly like a desperate fool.


    "By the way," Caden said quietly, "I heard that the suicide attempt left her withsting effects; she won''t be able to have children in the future."


    Zev frowned, clearly unwilling to hear this.


    He kicked Caden lightly, his irritation showing. "F*ck off, if you have nothing else to say."


    "Alright, I get it, I''m sorry," Caden mumbled, regretting bringing it up. He knew better than to mention things that could stir up bad memories.


    Because of Thea''s suicide attempt, Wade had nearly killed Zev. In the end, Zev had been forced to agree to date Thea for three months.


    7:04


    vved, to API


    Chapter 74 Longed for Starting His Own Family


    "Click." Suddenly, a door was closed,ing from the hallway.


    0.90%L


    +8 Pearls


    Zev shot up from the chair, rushing to the door to check if Eric had left.


    But when he opened the door, he frowned in dissapointment.


    Eric wasn''t gone; it was just a neighbor returning from work.


    Zev red broodingly at Kelly''s door, frustrated as he scratched his hair.


    This woman was heartless.


    "Well, Zev, looks like you''re getting a taste of your own medicine," Caden


    it.


    In his life, Caden had never admired anyone-Zev used to be number one, but now he was number two because Kelly had firmly imed the top spot in Caden''s heart.


    To fully tame someone like Zev, who was as cold-blooded as a wild beast, could only be done by someone extraordinary.


    At Kelly''s apartment.


    Kelly sat on the couch with Eric beside her.


    He tried to hug her, but she pulled away.


    "Kelly, do you remember when we first met?" Eric asked, a smile tugging at his lips. ¡°It was a sunny day, and you were dragging your suitcase past me when someone bumped into you and sent you falling into the decorative river."


    Kelly cringed at the memory. It was embarrassing and almost funny to her now.


    She had been a mess that day, struggling to climb out of the river, and it was Eric who squatted in front of her, offering his hand.


    For someone like Kelly, who had always been a model student-obedient and proper-Eric''s appearance had felt like a beam of light, opening up a whole new world for her.


    "I even walked you back to your dorm and lent you my jacket," Eric continued with a smile.


    Back then, everything had felt so perfect-clean, pure, and free of any single stray thoughts.


    But s, it was all in the past.


    "Kelly, my love for you is irreceable, unmatched by anyone. That guy doesn''t understand what we have. He''s just a sc*undrel, nothing more," Eric sneered, his disdain for Zev clear. He believed Zev was nothing but trash, a failure of society. "Someone like him should rot in prison. Just him standing next to you, breathing the same air-it''s an insult to you."


    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 74 Longed for Starting His Own Family


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    Everyone was misunderstanding Zev. As an undercover spy, he had endured unimaginable pressure yet. couldn''t exin himself.


    "He''s just..." Kelly paused, picking up the marker again. "Everyone has different missions in life, different ways of living. You don''t need to put others down; it doesn''t raise you up."


    "Kelly, you''re still defending him? He''s a terrorist!" Eric shouted, his anger mixed with jealousy and frustration.


    "You''re my wife. After we got married, you didn''t even have a honeymoon before leaving for Solmaris. What gives him the right to ... ?"


    In the midst of a heated moment, Eric clenched his fists and spoke words that would deeply wound her. "What right does he have to sleep with you?"


    Kelly stared at him, frowning, feeling that any exnation would be futile.


    "Kelly, I haven''t even dared to get intimate with you. What right does he have?"


    It was clear now-what bothered Eric the most wasn''t Zev''s past, but the fact that Zev had touched her in a way he never could.


    Kelly wiped the whiteboard clean, then carefully wrote out the question that had been burning in her mind. "What''s more important to you, the chastity of your lover or her life?"


    110

 Hubby 75

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 75 Send Kelly Away


    Eric froze for a moment, clearly guilty.


    He stayed silent for a long time before saying, "Kelly, I wish more than anyone


    else that you ...


    "Wish I were dead," Kelly wrote on the whiteboard, cutting him off.


    Eric wanted her dead. He wanted her to die in his memories.


    He wanted her to die in Solmaris.


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    This man wanted her to die at the moment when he loved her most, so she would be nothing more than the deepest memory in his heart.


    "I was badly injured, bleeding out, and you fed me water. When I came back from Solmaris, you didn''te and pick me up right away. Regina brought someone to harm me, and you chose to ignore it and walk away. Eric, more than anyone else, you wanted me dead." Kelly signed these words, not writing them down.


    Eric may not have understood signnguage, but he could surely read Kelly''s expression in this moment.


    "Kelly." Eric''s heart ached. He couldn''t stand the despair and anger in her eyes. But he cared too much about his own interests.


    "I love you," he said, pulling Kelly tightly into his arms.


    His voice and body trembled.


    Eric imed he loved her, but Kelly didn''t care whether he was telling the truth.


    She still remembered the day she went to the police station in Seaville to meet him, when he walked in wearing a watch worth millions and a perfectly tailored suit. That was when she knew her dream was shattered.


    Slowly closing her eyes, Kelly''s hot tears poured out uncontrobly.


    "I know you''ve suffered a lot. I don''t care what you went through over there; I just want you toe back to me. I really, truly ... I''d prayed countless times, just to have you back. If youe back, I''ll do anything for you," Eric said, his voice filled with pain.


    He hated himself-hated how things hade to this point with Kelly.


    Eric hated himself for being powerless and how reality had forced them into this situation.


    He hated himself for wanting Kelly to be understanding and obedient, for wanting her to be his secret lover, all for the sake of the situation.


    "I never wanted you dead. I just wanted you to understand me, and I''d work hard


    to make the rest right for you." When he made Kelly drink water in the hospital, it was to keep her unconscious a little longer, until the Lynches found a way to save rissa, so they wouldn''t target Kelly.


    111


    177


    11


    09:54 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 75 Send Kelly Away


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    After leaving with the children, he waited for ten minutes before calling the police, reporting a disturbance in the alley, and asking them to check it out.


    He thought... Eric had never intended to hurt Kelly.


    "Kelly, why can''t you understand? It''s been five years. You''ve been gone for five years; you don''t know the cruelty of society. Once we started working, we became an adult. We''re no longer the same as when we were in school. In this world, without money, power, connections, or resources, we can achieve nothing." Eric cupped Kelly''s face, still trying to make her understand.


    Kelly cried and pushed Eric, her emotions spiraling out of control.


    "Kelly, look at me, look at me." Eric forced her not to turn away. "I never wanted to abandon you, and I never will. Just give me some time. Let me hide you, just for a little while. I''ll give you a time frame, two years. No, one year. Give me one year, and I''ll be able to protect you in front of the Lynches, okay?"


    "Leave. I don''t want to hear this," Kelly wrote through her tears, asking him to go.


    Eric''s eyes reddened as he held Kelly tightly, refusing to let go. "Kelly, I''m just afraid. I''m really scared. For thest five years, only I have known how terrifying the Lynches are.


    "I''m begging you. I''m afraid I can''t protect you now; I''m begging you," Eric sobbed, holding her tighter.


    "Leave!" Kelly wrote with trembling hands.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you back to my hometown. You can stay there for a while. We won''t divorce. You''ll always be my wife. I won''t give up on you; I won''t. I''ll


    protect you." Eric was desperate to send Kelly away.


    He hade to see Kelly because he was afraid.


    Tyson''s death had scared him.


    He stood up and began packing Kelly''s things.


    Kelly angrily pushed him, but she was not strong enough.


    Eric continued packing her things, gripping her wrist as he tried to drag her out. "Kelly, listen. Let''s leave for a while, sign the settlement, and hide away for a bit, okay?"


    Eric dragged Kelly to the door.


    Kelly red at him, stomping on his foot. "I will never sign the agreement, absolutely not!"


    She angrily stared at Eric, knowing that no matter what he said, it was all about getting her to sign the paper.


    "Kelly!" Eric, in pain, leaned against the door, helpless and despairing, lowering his head. "I''m afraid I can''t protect you anymore."


    rissa had already figured out how to send Kelly to prison, and there was nothing they had not thought of.


    They were nuts.


    Eric pped himself hard, hating his own ipetence. Five years, and he was


    still under Beau''s control.


    213


    09:55 wea, 16 Apr


    Chapter 75 Send Kelly Away


    He wasn''t threatening her.


    The reality was just too dark.


    110

 Hubby 76

    Chapter 76 Torn


    Kelly stood frozen, staring at Eric in shock. She lost control and grabbed his shirt cor.


    He knew something-Eric definitely knew something.


    90%


    48 Pearls


    "The Professor didn''tmit suicide, did he?" Kelly asked, frantically grabbing the whiteboard, demanding answers from Eric.


    Eric averted his eyes, unable to meet her gaze.


    "Answer me! You know something, don''t you?" Kelly pressed, her voice cracking with desperation.


    "Kelly, stop pressuring me. Anyone can tell that Dr. Cooper''s death is suspicious. How could I not have guessed?" Eric slumped against the door, reaching out to pull Kelly into an embrace.


    Kelly stepped back, both terrified and in shock.


    It''s true.


    The Professor''s death had something to do with the Lynches.


    But there''s no evidence.


    "To get you to agree to sign the settlement, rissa has alreadye up with some despicable tactics. Do you know what they''re nning?" Eric wanted to tell Kelly that rissa was trying to frame her for extortion and send her to prison.


    Buzz!


    Before he could finish his sentence, his phone rang.


    The ringtone echoed in the empty room.


    Eric''s phone yed Kelly''s favorite song-the one she''d loved before she disappeared.


    It was as if nothing had changed, yet everything had.


    "Mom?" Eric answered the phone, troubled.


    ¡°Come home quickly; it''s bad. Faye''s fever hasn''t gone down, and the Lynches said it''s been going on for three days. What should we do?"


    Dawn''s voice trembled on the other end of the line; she was almost in tears, worried about her granddaughter.


    "Mommy! I want Mommy," Faye''s weak voice cried from the background.


    "Eric, you need toe back. Faye''s fever is getting worse. I''ve taken her to the hospital, and the doctor said it''s meningitis," Dawn''s voice quivered with panic.


    Eric froze for a moment, staring at Kelly, his voice tense. "Kelly..."


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 76 Torn


    "Eric, go take care of your daughter. The Lynches have done so many evil deeds;


    I hope you''re not involved." Those were Kelly''s final hopes for him¡ªthat he wasn''tplicit in their wrongdoing.


    Eric froze for a second, lowering his head in visible pain.


    He couldn''t bear to look at what Kelly had written on the whiteboard.


    She hoped he hadn''t been involved.


    But he had married Regina, and he was trapped.


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly, I don''t want to hurt you," Eric said, his voice thick with regret as he rushed


    to the hospital to see Faye.


    Eric didn''t want to hurt her.


    He had no intention to cause her pain.


    But reality was pushing him into a corner, with no way out.


    Seaville Hospital.


    rissa was present. Dawn stood outside the ward, her face streaked with tears. "How did the healthy child end up like this? It''s all Kelly''s fault. Why didn''t she just die out there? Why did shee back, causing my granddaughter to get sick and always asking for her mother?


    "She wouldn''t sign the paper. Regina couldn''te home, and Faye kept crying. What can we do?" rissa pretended to be sorrowful.


    Dawn snarled at Kelly. "I always say she was a disaster. It would''ve been better if she had died out there. But she has toe back and disturb my son''s family."


    In Dawn''s mind, if Kelly had died, she wouldn''t havee back to fight for the family inheritance.


    Dawn thought that the assets left by Kelly''s parents should naturally belong to her


    son.


    How deeply one''s perceptions could be twisted was evident in Dawn''s behavior. "Dawn, we need to get Kelly to sign the settlement quickly. If not, it''ll be toote," rissa urged, her worry growing.


    Without Kelly''s signature, the police would transfer the case. Once convicted, Regina hiring someone to hurt Kelly would be undeniable. The truth woulde out, the media would report it, and those who disliked their family would seize the opportunity to spread rumors.


    That would drag the Lynches into the mess.


    rissa and the Lynches were inseparable; when one prospered, they all prospered as well. She was also worried about how this might affect her reputation.


    After all, she still hadn''t married into the Lockharts yet. If Wade heard about this, how would she exin it?


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 76 Torn


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    In her view, there was something wrong with that man-why would an heir from a


    wealthy family choose to be a soldier, ending up looking like a ghost?


    If it weren''t for the Lockharts'' connections, rissa would never consider marrying such a wed man.


    "Mom! How''s Faye doing?" Eric rushed over, urgently asking about Faye''s condition.


    "The doctor says it''s meningitis. Her fever is very high, and she''s been asking for her mother." rissa sighed.


    "Regina can''t get out, and it seems hard to stabilize the child''s condition," rissa added.


    Dawn was frantic. She angrily pped Eric. "It''s all that little b*tch''s fault. Why didn''t she die out there? If it weren''t for her, would our family be in this mess? What''s shee back for? She''s just a harbinger of doom.¡±


    Eric frowned. "Mom, don''t talk about Kelly like that."


    "Dr. Gray, the results are in. It''s not good. The fever has been too long. Meningitis has caused pressure in her brain. We''re looking at permanent hearing loss." The doctor walked in, speaking apologetically.


    rissa frowned, clearly not expecting it to be this serious.


    Clenching her fists, rissa''s eyes narrowed. "Eric! Faye is burning up, and you''re still protecting Kelly? What are you hesitating for? Don''t you care about your own daughter?"


    Dawn was horrified by the mention of permanent deafness. She copsed to the ground and cried uncontrobly. "My God, why did this happen to us?"


    Eric stood frozen, weary, as though countless hands were pulling him into hell, unable to think clearly.


    One side was his daughter. The other was Kelly.


    110


    1

 Hubby 77

    Chapter 77 The Reason Kelly Fears Zev


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    "Eric, you have to do something! The child can''t be without her mother! Oh, poor Faye!" Dawn cried, pulling at Eric''s arm as she begged him to figure something out.


    "What are you still hesitating for? I told you it was just a trick; we won''t send Kelly to jail for real. It''s her own. fault for being so stubborn," rissa added, stirring the pot, trying to provoke Eric.


    Eric stood frozen, his hands clenched.


    Faye was still crying on the hospital bed. "Daddy! Daddy, I''m scared."


    In that moment, everything Eric had been holding onto crumbled when his daughter called out to him.


    He lost control, rushed to her side, and pulled Faye into his arms, his breath shuddering. "Alright, I''ll figure it out. I''ll make Kelly agree to sign the agreement as soon as possible."


    rissa smirked, a cold smile curling at the corners of her mouth as she shot a nce at Eric.


    Why didn''t he just do it earlier? Why persist until his daughter became so ill?


    Eric held his daughter tightly, closing his eyes in helplessness, his heart heavy.


    Once again, his priorities shifted entirely toward his daughter.


    His love for five years had been tainted; it was clouded with far too many impurities.


    At Kelly''s apartment.


    After Eric left, Kelly didn''t recover for a long time.


    Sometimes, pain doesn''te from never having something, but from once having it and losing it.


    She had once experienced love so enviable it made others jealous. She and Eric were once the couple everyone admired.


    Walking to the dining table, Kelly stared at the cold pasta.


    Suddenly, she remembered the look Zev gave her when he left-he seemed hurt.


    Kelly picked up her phone to message Zev, only for him to message her first. "Open the door."


    He wanted her to open it.


    Kelly paused, confused. Had he not left?


    She quickly ran to the door, opening it to find Zev leaning against the opposite


    doorframe. His aura was dark, eyes gloomy as they locked on her.


    Kelly was surprised. When Zev had told her he was her neighbor, living across the hallway, she had thought


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 77 The Reason Kelly Fears Zev


    ?, 90%l


    +8 Pearls


    "I rent it," Zev replied casually, but there was a hint of jealousy in his voice. "Have you eaten?"


    Kelly felt guilty. She cautiously gestured, "It''s cold."


    Zev raised an eyebrow, his mixed heritage features now tinged with mockery. "Has it gone cold? Then you should go hungry. Let your husband, the cheater, cook for you."


    With that, Zev pretended to turn away, as if to close the door, and entered his apartment.


    However, he was clearly waiting for Kelly to stop him.


    Kelly, thinking he was genuinely upset, didn''t overthink it and closed the door on him.


    Zev stood awkwardly at his door, his frustration clear as his lips twitched in irritation.


    "Kelly! Don''t you have a heart?" Zev shouted, storming to her door, his slippers clicking loudly against the floor.


    He was so tall that when Kelly opened the door again, it felt like his forehead was going to hit the doorframe, blocking her path entirely. He spoke in a low voice, "My dinner''s on your table, too, you know."


    Kelly stepped aside, letting him in.


    "What did that sc*mbag tell you? Did he trick you with some empty words again?"


    Zev asked, his concern palpable, though he hid it with anger.


    He was worried that Kelly might be fooled by Eric.


    Kelly said nothing.


    "You''re still thinking of living a good life with him?" Zev frowned.


    Seeing that Kelly''s things were packed in bags, Zev became more upset. "Are you nning to leave with him?"


    Kelly shook her head, wanting to exin, but Zev had already, cornered her.


    "Are you going to stay until he sells you off piece by piece before you start regretting it?" Zev''s face grew darker.


    He had been listening by the door for a long time, holding onto his jealousy, finally relieved to see Eric leave.


    Kelly thought Zev was unreasonable. "Even if Eric and I are done, it doesn''t mean I''ll be with you. So, please leave."


    She just wanted him to leave to have some peace.


    Zev grabbed onto Kelly''s hands and pressed her against the wall.


    He was so strong that he could easily lift Kelly with just one hand, let alone keep


    her restrained. "Don''t use signnguage. If you want me to leave, speak. You speak, and I''ll go."


    wed, to API


    Chapter 77 The Reason Kelly Fears Zev


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent," Zev said, purposefully bullying her.


    He pulled both of her hands above her head, his towering height casting a shadow over her.


    Kelly wanted to shrink away. Every time Zev''s presence loomed over her, she felt an overwhelming sense of panic.


    It reminded her of her time in Solmaris.


    Those five years had not only been filled with war and life-or-death separations but also with her fear and distance from Zev.


    Kelly had never understood why she was so scared of him. He only seemed fierce, but in truth, he always looked out for her.


    Before she knew Zev was an undercover spy, Kelly had assumed her fear was instinctual, like how a mouse fears a cat or prey fears a predator. After all, he had been a terrorist.


    But now, knowing Zev was an undercover spy, she was still afraid.


    It was a fear that came from the depths of her soul.


    At that moment, Kelly realized that her fear wasn''t of Zev-it was of herself.


    She feared that her five-year-long love story had be a joke. Kelly feared that she had fallen for him and that she had betrayed her love and marriage. Kelly feared being unfaithful to her marriage, unfaithful to love.


    She had always believed that as long as she kept herself true-kept her body and mind pure, kept to her moral boundaries-that would be her final act of loyalty as a wife, the greatest and most moving gesture during their five years apart.


    But reality had turned Kelly into the joke.


    Because the first to be unfaithful was her husband.


    110

 Hubby 78

    212


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 78 Sever Ties with Eric


    "Kelly, speak to me." Zev''s gaze was intense, his eyes burning into hers.


    Kelly couldn''t bring herself to look him in the eye. His stare was fiery.


    "I''ll take that as a yes," Zev murmured, leaning in, his lips poised to kiss her.


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    His breath was warm, and though every time he tried to kiss her back in Solmaris, he had always been met with a p. Zev was ready to receive another one.


    Slowly, he released Kelly''s hands, no longer holding her captive.


    He gently brushed the side of her ear with his nose, testing her reaction.


    Kelly''s hands trembled. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but her hand, which had risen to strike, faltered and slowly dropped.


    "Let... go," she managed to say, the wordsing out in a whisper, thick with effort.


    She wanted him to let go


    of her.


    Zev froze for a moment, his gaze growing even more intense as he looked at her.


    She had spoken.


    Kelly had clearly rejected him.


    She was resisting him, using all her strength to push him away.


    Zev let out a bitterugh and straightened his back.


    Kelly, unable to meet his gaze, seized the opportunity to push him aside and ran into her bedroom.


    Her heart raced and her breath was hot.


    Crouching on the floor, she wrapped her arms tightly around her knees, hating herself.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she was just as awful as Eric.


    Kelly didn''t know how long she had been hiding inside her room when she finally heard the sound of the door closing.


    Carefully, Kelly stood up and pushed the door open. She nced around the empty living room.


    Zev had left. On the dining table, a message remained on the whiteboard. "I have heated up the pasta; eat it while it''s still warm."


    Kelly stood by the table, her fingers numb and her heart heavy.


    Even knowing that Zev was an undercover spy, she couldn''t bring herself to fully trust a man. Not anymore.


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr (1


    Chapter 78 Sever Ties with Eric


    This relentless pursuit was weighing her down, bing more of a burden by the day.


    0.90%u


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly, there''s nothing that can''t be ovee. Once something is in the past, don''t look back. Just keep moving forward,"


    As she ate the pasta Zev had made, Kelly suddenly found herself in tears.


    Back in Solmaris, Michael had told her the same. "Kelly, don''t look back. Keep moving forward."


    Keep walking and not looking back.


    She stood frozen in ce, dumbfounded, the ground beneath her soaked with Michael''s blood. In her ears, his breath grew weak andbored.


    What had she done to deserve Michael''s sacrifice, his life to protect hers?


    "Kelly, Faye has meningitis. She may lose her hearing permanently."


    Her phone rang. It was a message from Eric, giving an update on Faye''s condition.


    Kelly''s fingers went numb as she read it, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. She knew this was just another attempt by Eric to guilt-trip her.


    "Children can''t grow up without a mother."


    Sure enough.


    Eric''s message was exactly what she expected, for his daughter needed her mother.


    "Kelly, we need to talk about Regina. I''ll be at the hospital tomorrow afternoon. I know Regina had made a mistake, but her family has proposed a solution. Can we meet?"


    When Kelly didn''t respond to his WhatsApp message, Eric sent another one. "Please, for the child''s sake. I''m begging you. The child is innocent."


    Kelly leaned back in her chair, a dryugh escaping her lips. She stared up at the ceiling, feeling a strange sensation as if someone were slowly peeling away theyers of her heart.


    "Your child is innocent. So what? What does that have to do with me? She''s not mine." Kelly typed her response to Eric.


    She suddenly felt cold, as if her heart had been locked away, and the key was thrown away.


    Wasn''t she innocent too? Who wouldpensate her for that?


    "Kelly, how could you say that?" Eric couldn''t believe it.


    Then, he sent a voice message. "Regina may be bad, but she never intended to hurt you. She''s been punished, and her family is willing to give you what you want. I''ll help you get thepensation you deserve. Can we meet tomorrow at the hospital?"


    When Kelly didn''t renly Eric sent another message "Kelly don''t turn down the money. You need it and


    213


    wed, to Apr


    Chapter 78 Sever Ties with Eric


    ? ?,90%t


    +8 Pearls


    Taking a deep breath, Kelly typed. "Eric, I''ve already filed for divorce. All you need


    to do is sign the contract. I sent you and make sure the Lynches return what''s


    mine. If they do, I might consider signing the agreement."


    She was willing to give up those things so she could survive.


    All she wanted to do was sever all ties with Eric.


    Eric probably hadn''t expected her to make such a request.


    It wasn''t what rissa had suggested.


    At Scaville Hospital, Eric sat dejectedly in a gazebo in the back garden, staring at


    his phone.


    ¡°Has she made any demands? Try to guide her toward asking for money; get a specific number," rissa approached, advising Eric on how to handle Kelly.


    Eric rubbed his forehead, frustrated. "Kelly won''t ask for something that''s not hers. She''s not like you."


    rissa chuckled. "Not like me? Are we not in the same boat? Eric, stop considering yourself as someone high and mighty.


    "You need to tell Kelly that you''ll return all her marital property and inheritance. Anything else? Ask her if she has any demands from my family. After all, this is a matter with the Lynches. Get her angry so she pushes for arger settlement tomorrow." rissa sat down beside him, advising Eric on how to handle the situation.


    110


    1

 Hubby 79

    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr 7.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 79 rissa Wants Kelly to Die


    ? .90%


    +8 Pearls


    Eric''s face was pale, but at the thought of Faye, he still sent a voice message. "Kelly, I don''t want a divorce. Everything that belongs to you, I''ll give you. I''ll sign the contract, but Regina was the one who hurt you. As for thepensation the Lynches should pay, we won''t let them off the hook."


    He was a little nervous, afraid Kelly would take the bait, and demanded a highpensation from the Lynches.


    "Soon," Kelly replied.


    She typed. "First, pay what you owe me. Then we can talk about thepensation from the Lynches. They''ve hurt me, and I won''t let them go. But right now, I want to resolve the property dispute between us."


    Eric rubbed the bridge of his nose and looked at rissa. "Kelly only wants her family''s house and the relocation funds. If we don''t give those to her, she won''t even talk to us."


    rissa weighed her options. "Then just give it to her."


    "Give her what? You sold the house and took the money," Eric snapped, losing hisposure.


    rissa knew this wasn''t the time to provoke Eric. She smiled and softened her tone, "As long as you don''t divorce her, you don''t have to give her anything."


    She now saw that making Eric and Kelly divorce could be troublesome. "I got Regina to agree to temporarily dissolve your marriage just to keep Kelly calm."


    In rissa''s mind, as long as Eric and Kelly didn''t divorce, there were countless ways Kelly could meet an untimely death. As long as Kelly died within the marriage, everything would go back to Eric, just like before.


    Kelly had no other family. Even if her auntie Coco appeared one day, it wouldn''t cause any problems. Money could buy off emotionally detached rtives.


    In short, rissa didn''t want Eric to divorce Kelly.


    She wanted Kelly dead.


    "But after all I''ve done, why wouldn''t Kelly want a divorce? She''s resolute," Eric muttered while cradling his forehead, knowing Kelly was determined to end their marriage.


    "The divorce agreement Kelly gave you-sign it with a different style than you usually use. You can tell her that the house, the money, and all those things-you''ll try to get them for her as soon as possible. For now, distract her with the divorce; keep her focused on gettingpensation from my family," rissa advised, each suggestion more vicious than thest.


    "What if Kelly signs the divorce paper and divorces meter?" Eric asked worriedly.


    "Without the City Hall notarization, you can just im that the signature isn''t yours. What can they do about it? Even handwriting analysis won''t help-it won''t be valid," rissa scoffed.


    "As long as we get Regina out and have her take care of Faye, if Kelly continues pushing for the divorce, I can help create some joint marital debt she can''t pay off. Once the divorce is final, not only will she probably lose her parents'' money, but she could be left with enormous debt. Do you think she''ll dare to get


    09.55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 79 rissa Wants Kelly to Die


    Eric gasped in fear, horrified by the maliciousness of her schemes.


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    "Without being ruthless, you''ll never stand firm. You need to understand that," rissa nced at the time, standing up. "People with a conscience can''t reach the top."


    "Time is running out. You need to handle this quickly, or I''ll have to step in myself," she threatened, turning to leave.


    Eric furrowed his brow as he watched her go. This woman''s tactics were ruthless- no wonder she was able to lead the Lynches to where they were today. She was truly Beau''s daughter.


    Seaville Hospital.


    To Kelly''s surprise, Eric agreed to the divorce and signed the agreement.


    He was willing to sacrifice everything for Regina.


    "Kelly." At six in the afternoon, Eric waited for Kelly outside the hospital staff cafeteria.


    "Sign this." Kelly came with the contract, handing it to Eric.


    Eric''s palms were sweaty, and he instinctively tried to avoid the conversation. "You must be hungry, right? Let''s eat first. The pork carnitas chef hasn''t changed in years. It''s still the same taste you love."


    Kelly didn''t speak, her gaze fixed firmly on Eric, afraid he might change his mind. Right now, she just wanted to be free. This marriage suffocated her.


    They had separated for five years. This marriage had kept her alive in Solmaris, but it was now suffocating her.


    Just thinking about it caused her pain, as if her skin was being peeled away.


    "I will do everything I promised you. Let''s eat first," Eric said quietly, lowering his head.


    Kelly was silent for a moment before following him into the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria hadn''t changed in five years. Everything was just as it had been, even the chef.


    It seemed like only time and people''s hearts had changed.


    "Pork carnitas and barbecued ribs." Eric ordered all of Kelly''s favorite dishes, the ones she used to love.


    He remembered when they were first interns, Kelly was so busy she often skipped meals, especially in their Infectious Diseases Department, where the danger was high and the patients many.


    Back then, Eric would always buy the food quickly, picking out the lean meat from the pork carnitas and packing it in a lunchbox. When the supervisor wasn''t looking, he''d steal a few moments in the safety corridor, sneaking a bite with Kelly. At that time Kelly thought nork carnitas was the best food in the world


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 80

    Chapter 80 Trap


    "What do you feel like eating right now? I''ll go get it for you," Eric asked nervously.


    Kelly froze for a moment. What did she even like to cat?


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    Five years in Solmaris, where the only food she had was nd grits, canned food, and things like luncheon meat. The vegetables and fruits were bitter and dry. asionally, she''d get a tasteless cucumber, but that was already considered a luxury.


    Every day, Lucas''s men prepared something special for Zev. He would hand her tomatoes and cucumbers, jokingly telling those people that his wife was a rabbit, didn''t like meat, and had to eat grass instead.


    During those years, Zev brought her rare, though not fresh, fruits every day.


    She remembered a time when Zev hade down with a high fever aftering into contact with a local child who was infected. Back then, Kelly had been surprised that Zev still had some humanity left in him.


    In light of that, Kelly had taken care of Zev as he battled his fever.


    "Kelly, when we get back home, I''ll take you out for barbecue."


    Zev had mumbled through his feverish haze, as though promising to take Kelly for barbecue and fondue.


    "Kelly?" In the restaurant, noticing Kelly had spaced out, Eric called out to her. "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Kelly snapped out of her trance, meeting Eric''s gaze.


    She actually wanted to eat barbecue.


    "You go ahead," Kelly replied, feeling no appetite. She typed a message, asking Eric to eat alone. "Once you''re done, we''ll sign the divorce papers."


    Eric furrowed his brows, looking at Kelly. "Are you eager to divorce me? When I married Regina, I truly thought you were gone. If I''d known you were still alive, I never would''ve married her."


    "You told me you''d sign the divorce papers when I came," Kelly said, frowning as she stared at Eric.


    Eric lowered his gaze, took a deep breath, and nced at the divorce agreement Kelly had handed him.


    The agreement stated that Kelly would keep the old house and all thepensation for the property demolition, while for their shared home, Kelly only wanted the portion of the down payment her family had contributed. She wasn''t counting the interest or the increase in property prices over the years.


    Eric stared at the agreement, his brows furrowing. "Kelly, if we''re being precise, the demolitionpensation should also be considered marital property."


    Of course, he had the audacity to ask Kelly for that money.


    "And what about the hefty ident insurance you bought for my parents?" Kelly questioned sharply.


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr 2


    Chapter 80 Trap


    4¡Ý90%•þ


    48 Pearls


    Kelly sneered coldly, "Well, my parents are already dead. You can say whatever you want about the dead. They won''t contradict you, will they?"


    Her hands trembled as she typed.


    Eric rushed to exin. "Kelly, you know me. Even if I made a mistake with Regina, would never....


    He would never do something bad.


    Eric stopped himself before finishing, unable to bring himself to say the words.


    "Tyson and my parents would never havemitted suicide," Kelly typed, staring at Eric. "I hope this has nothing to do with you."


    Eric took a deep breath, his hands clenched the edge of the table beneath him.


    In that moment, Eric realized something-he and Kelly could never go back to how they were. In fact, they might even end up as enemies.


    But Eric still held onto the past feelings he had for Kelly, not wanting to hurt her. However, how long could his conflicting emotions and feelingsst?


    "I never wanted to divorce you. It never crossed my mind," Eric said, looking at


    Kelly. He picked up the pen and signed his name on the agreement.


    Kelly took the divorce agreement and looked at Eric''s signature. She knew Eric too well, so she was just as familiar with his handwriting.


    But the way he signed this agreement waspletely different from his usual.


    "Kelly, even if we divorce, I''ll make sure to fight for what''s rightfully yours. The Lynches aren''t good people. They have money, and the harm they''ve caused you should bepensated. They''ve agreed to pay you 1.5 million inpensation, but I think that''s too little. If they can afford this amount of money, they can definitely give two million. When we go to Beau''s office for the negotiation, you should ask for two million."


    Eric''s hand gripped the edge of the table tighter, and he dared not look at Kelly, just speaking on his own.


    But Kelly never took her eyes off him.


    "Two million?" Kelly asked.


    "Or, if you want more, I can help you get it. If they don''t agree, we won''t sign the settlement. The Lynches are scared of this; they''re scared that if Regina gets sentenced, it''ll tarnish their name." Eric finally gathered the courage to look at Kelly, but when their eyes met, he quickly averted his gaze.


    Kelly quietly watched Eric, saying nothing.


    "Let''s go, Kelly. I''ll take you there." Eric stood up, ready to take Kelly to the hospital director''s office.


    Kelly followed silently, walking behind Eric.


    212


    09:55 Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 80 Trap


    3


    90%


    +8 Pearls


    He was torn, wanting Kelly to sign the settlement quickly, but also fearing that


    rissa might use this against Kelly and use her of ckmail.


    If Kelly demanded a hugepensation, the ckmail charge would be solidified.


    110


    2/

 Hubby 81

    Chapter 81 Unmasks Their Scheme


    57%


    Finished


    "Kelly, you need to understand that everything I do, I do it for you and our future," Eric whispered, holding Kelly''s hand. "Once we''re there, don''t be afraid. Whatever demands you need to make, just ask."


    A sh of disappointment crossed Kelly''s eyes. She lowered her head and forced a smile.


    But that smile was probably worse than crying.


    Had Eric and the Lynches really taken her for a fool?


    With her hand in her pocket, Kelly switched on the recorder Zev had given her before he left.


    Zev had told her that she needed to be cautious, especially with people like the Lynches.


    "Kelly''s here," Beau said from the office, still sitting in his wheelchair, wearing a feigned, kind smile.


    His acting had fooled everyone.


    Tyson had once been the higher authority at the hospital, but when the higher- ups had given orders, he had led Kelly and the others to Oasisvale for a peacekeeping mission.


    ording to their n, their mission in Oasisvale was supposed tost six


    months-long enough to suppress the outbreak. After that, they would return home


    and receive the honors and benefits they deserved.


    Tyson was to be the rightful next hospital director.


    But unfortunately, everything had changed.


    The whole team had been stuck in Oasisvale for five years, and Seaville Hospital had long been under Beau''s control.


    Kelly stared at Beau, her gaze burning with hatred as she looked at the demon disguised in human skin. She clenched her fists tightly, fighting the urge to rush at him and kill him.


    "Kelly, this is Regina''s fault. Since it''s already happened, some harm was unavoidable. How about this? You make a request, and we''ll try our best to meet it. What do you think?" Beau asked fawningly./


    rissa entered the office, holding a te of carefully selected fruit. "Kelly, you should eat some fruit."


    Kelly shot a cold, silent nce at rissa, saying nothing.


    rissa frowned and nced at Eric.


    Eric spoke up, his tone annoyed. "Kelly, don''t be afraid. If you have any conditions, just say them."


    "Kelly, you know how it is. The hospital doesn''t pay much, and as a hospital director, I only make that little sry. But whatever you ask, we''ll try our best to meet. Does that sound okay?" Beau said, ying the sympathy card.


    Their argument flowed effortlessly, yet it sounded miserable, and they yed the pity card. If Kelly asked for more than a million, it would truly be extortion.


    57%


    Chapter 81 Unmasks Their Scheme


    Finished


    After a long silence, Kelly typed a message, and the Al voice echoed in the room. "Regina hired someone to kill me and caused me serious injury. When the police arrived, Regina was still shouting that it was the hired men that were guilty. They arrested her while she was in the midst ofmitting a crime, and the evidence is beyond dispute. She was absolutely outrageous."


    rissa''s and Beau''s expressions changed. "Yes, we spoiled her from a young age."


    Kelly yed another message. "What kind of parents and sister would raise someone like Regina, a murderer so arrogant that she provokes the wrath of all?¡±


    Beau''s face darkened. But Kelly had started to grow agitated; both father and daughter held back their anger and spoke carefully. "Kelly, even though I have never personally mentored you, I''m one of your professors too. I feel awful for you. This time, Regina really went too far, and we''vee to understand her actions. Look, just tell us whatpensation you want, and we''ll give it to you.¡± Beau was desperate to coax Kelly into naming a sum.


    Kelly let out a sarcasticugh and asked through voice yback, "How much can you give me?"


    Her question left Beau and rissa stunned.


    rissa chuckled. "You want money? That''s easy. Just tell us the amount, and we''ll make sure to give it to you."


    Kelly''s patience was wearing thin, and she yed another message. "Are you hoping I''ll ask for two million or three million? This trick of yours has hurt many people, hasn''t it? As soon as I name a number, you''ll act difficult, then keep the evidence and transfer the money. Later, you will use me of extortion, getting me thrown in prison, right?"


    Kelly''s words were blunt and direct.


    In an instant, Beau and rissa''s faces flushed red.


    Even Eric stood frozen in ce for a long while.


    Kelly looked at Eric and said, "Five years have changed me. You''ve realized you don''t know me anymore. I don''t just blindly follow your orders like I did five years ago, do I?"


    The most painful thing for Kelly was Eric''s repeated attempts to hurt her.


    Eric had truly exhausted their past bond.


    "Kelly didn''t..." Eric urgently tried to exin.


    Kelly shook her head and typed another message. "Since you''re using these


    underhanded tactics, there''s nothing left for us to discuss."


    With that, Kelly stood up, ready to leave.


    Beau''s expression darkened, and he motioned for rissa to stop Kelly.


    rissa frowned and blocked Kelly''s path.


    Kelly smiled. Did Beau really think a spoiled rich girl like rissa could stop her?


    17:23 Sat, Apr 26 @ B B


    Chapter 81 Unmasks Their Scheme


    $.57%


    Finished


    With one push, she shoved rissa aside and tried to reach the door, but Eric grabbed her from behind.


    Erst was terrified that Kelly might walk out; if she did rissa would use even worse methods to deal with ber.


    So, today they had to resolve this. "Kelly, sign the agreement. Will you? Please? Eric begged quietly.


    "Kelly, please, just sign it," he pleaded again.


    Kelly red at Eric and Beau and asked. "Are you nning to illegally trap me here?"


    "Kelly, you should heed my advice and be smart. Offending us won''t do you any good, Beau threatened, his tone cold


    He was now resorting to coercion. "This entire building is under my control. Think carefully."


    Bang! Someone kicked open the office door at that moment.


    The security guard couldn''t stop Zev, who stormed into the room; his demeanor


    was one full of hostility. He grabbed Kelly from Eric and pulled her into his arms.


    His cold gaze swept over the room. "What''s there to discuss? I know sign


    ¸æ 120

 Hubby 82

    2


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 82 Zev Is a Lockharts


    Finished


    The moment Zev arrived, Beau and rissa''s expression darkened, and even Eric''s expression shifted.


    "Who are you?" rissa snapped, her voice sharp. "Eric is Kelly''s husband. You have no right to speak


    here."


    She looked down on Zev, seeing him as just another orphan with no family, no status.


    In her eyes, he was just another street thug. Some said he was an overseas terrorist, but to rissa, he was just a nobody-powerless, without influence,cking social standing.


    Zev turned his gaze toward Eric. "Does this guy know signnguage? His wife''s been back for a while now -has he ever thought about picking that up? I bet learning a signnguage is a lot easier than medicine."


    His words were clear; Eric wasn''t truly invested in Kelly


    Eric frowned, ring at Zev in displeasure. "This is a family matter. Stay out of it."


    Zev shrugged. "Fine, fine, it''s your family matter. But I''m Kelly''s personal interpreter." He nced at Kelly. "Right, Ms. Yeager?"


    Kelly sighed as she looked at Zev. She hadn''t wanted him to get involved, but now there was no stopping him.


    The Lynches were tough to deal with.


    Zev seemed to have no fear, like he didn''t care what happened.


    "Zev, is it?" Beau, sitting in a wheelchair, narrowed his eyes. Something about Zev reminded him of the man who had beaten him up in the dark the other day, though he couldn''t be sure.


    "Good memory, old man," Zev said coolly, quietly moving to protect Kelly from behind.


    Beau sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. "You can act tough in Solmaris, but this is my turf. This is a ce for manners and respect. You get that?"


    Zev narrowed his eyes, looking at Beau and sensing a threat in the air.


    "Do you even know what my family is doing in Seaville" Beau continued, leaning on his power. "Forget about my family standing in Seaville''s medical world-just look at my daughter. She''s the future mistress of Lockhart Group. Wade Lockhart himself personally selected her as his heir''s fianc¨¦e. The Lockharts are untouchable in Seaville. You''ve heard of them, right?" Beau''s voice dropped, bringing up the Lockharts. "If you know what''s good for you, you''ll stay out of this."


    Zev scratched his head. "Well, I''m a Lockharts too."


    rissa scoffed. "Haha! There are plenty of Lockharts Seaville. The only ones who matter are the ones at the top-Lockhart Group. You''re just some orphan, and you think you can associate with the Lockharts? Dream on


    Zev smirked sarcastically. He looked at Kelly and asked "So, where were we?"


    Kelly signed. "We can go now."


    Chapter 82 Zev is a Lockharts


    Zev nodded, stepping forward to lead Kelly away.


    Eric suddenly grabbed Zev''s arm.


    57%


    Finished


    Zev''s eyes darkened, and a dangerous aura seemed to adiate from him. The very


    air around him felt intimidating.


    Eric frowned and looked at Zev''s arm.


    His muscles strained, but... he couldn''t get a good hold.


    Zev''s physical presence was extradordinary. Eric was no match for him.


    Zev looked him with a mocking expression, man''s natural disdain for weakness clear in his gaze. Eric was nothing more than a coward to him in every


    sense


    "I don''t think you understand what''s going on here. This isn''t Solmaris," rissa said, her voice low and threatening.


    She turned to look at Wally, who had just stepped outside. "Someone''s causing trouble in the hospital. Get them out."


    Wally''s face gimmed as he nodded. His gaze fixed on Zev.


    The tension between them was palpable, like two wild animals about to tear each other apart.


    Just as Wally was about to strike, Kelly stepped in front of Zev. "He''s my personal signnguage interpreter," she said, voice steady. "You''ve already set me up to extort me. Now, you''re trying to hurt someone I hired?"


    She confronted them.


    "Your family''s social standing can''t be so strong that you can control everything, right? This is a society governed byw."


    She turned to rissa. "Isn''t it?"


    rissa sneered coldly, "This is a hospital, and my rules are the rules. Get him!" Before Kelly could stop them, Wally''s fist swung toward Zev.


    Zev raised his hand to catch Wally''s fist and with a swift move, mmed his head into the wall. "You think you''re worthy of fighting me?"


    Wally, enraged, tried to retaliate, but the size difference between them made him no match for Zev.


    "Are you all just going to stand there and watch?" rissa snapped, signaling the security guards outside to


    join in.


    Just then, Oscar and the police returned to the scene, stepping in between them. "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the officers, rissa''s arrogance didn''t falter. "Mr. Wagner, these people are causing trouble in the hospital. We have every right to remove them."


    Oscar turned to Zev. "Are you here looking for trouble


    Chapter 82 Zev is a Lockharts


    "We''re leaving." Kelly signed, pulling Zev toward the door.


    Zev gave Eric onest challenging nce before following Kelly out.


    57%


    "She''s my wife, and that''s an undeniable fact." Eric said, clenching his fists. "Not only now, but even in the future, she''ll never go for someone like you-a lowlife who drifts around the bottom of society."


    He knew Kelly too well. Even if she stopped loving him, even if they divorced, she would never fall for someone like Zev, a man without ss or taste.


    The two of them were frompletely different worlds.


    Kelly was like a bright, unattainable moon, while Zey was nothing but the mud beneath her feet.


    120


    1


    17:23 Sat Apr 26 @BB-


    8< 57%


    0


    Bnce 1+00

 Hubby 83

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 83 Kelly Gets Drunk


    56%


    Finished


    As they stepped out of the hospital, Kelly looked at Zev She asked, "What are you doing here? It''s too dangerous for you to be here."


    Turning off the recorder in her pocket, Kelly thought about a way to release the recording out and make it public.


    "More dangerous than Solmaris?" Zev asked, an unconvinced look on his face.


    "It''s different," Kelly replied urgently, gesturing. "In Solmaris, the danger came from guns and ammo. Here, it''s people that chew you up."


    It was invisible smoke and hidden battlefields.


    The terrifying scheming could kill you.


    It was all about deception, power struggles, and the fight for dominance.


    "So you need me to protect you," Zev said, as if he didn''t understand, trailing behind Kelly.


    Kelly was anxious but helpless.


    She and Zev were frompletely different worlds; there was no way she could make him understand.


    Finally, Kelly relented, signaling with her hands. "I''m hungry."


    Zev looked at her and asked, "What do you want to eat?


    "Barbecue, fondue... anything," Kelly said, avoiding his gaze.


    Zev paused, raising an eyebrow. "Can you handle spicy? Non-spicy fondue has no soul."


    Kelly was a native of Seaville; she had always eaten light meals at home. She rarely ate spicy or rich-vored foods like barbecue or fondue. Since she started dating Eric, the two had mostly eaten non-spicy broths with tomatoes and mushrooms for fondue.


    She had never tried the spicy fondue before.


    But Zev loved spicy food.


    Kelly hesitated, then nodded firmly, as though making up her mind.


    Zev smiled, feeling unexpectedly cheerful, his mood improving for no apparent


    reason.


    He walked ahead, then handed Kelly the corner of his jacket. "Hold on to this; don''t get lost. It''s hard to find you.


    Kelly lowered her head and grabbed the edge of his jacket.


    They walked, one behind the other, heading to a fondue restaurant.


    Instead of going to the fondue ce near the hospital, ev led Kelly to a humble,


    old shop tucked away in


    a narrow street.


    17.20 Sat, Apr 20


    Chapter 83 Kelly Gets Drunk


    The ce wasn''t crowded; the decor was worn but clean.


    Finished


    "I used toe here a lot for fondue when I was a kid, ev exined. "The owner''s


    from Ucrosa, and the cheese fondue here is authentic."


    Kelly stared at therge pot where the cheese that had yet melted with some


    chilies on top of it. She was shocked.


    Would eating this wreck her stomach?


    "Don''t chicken out." Zev said, offering one of his usual old philosophies. "Spice is


    pain, and after pain, endorphins will make you feel happy."


    Kelly watched the cheese slowly melt at the bottom of the pot and started to bubble.


    Zev picked up a piece of meat that had been cooking for just a few seconds and ced it in her bowl. "It''s mildly spicy; it just looks scary. Want to try?"


    Kelly took a bite, and her face turned red from the spiciness.


    Zev watched her, chuckling. "Maybe I should have gotten you a non-spicy fondue instead."


    Kelly shook her head. For some reason, she was determined to try new vors.


    It was like how she had resolutely decided to leave the past behind and start a new chapter in her life.


    Zev watched her silently for a long moment, then ordered a cool drink for her. ¡°If it''s too spicy, drink this. It''ll help cool you down."


    Kelly broke into a sweat from the spiciness, but after taking a sip of the drink, her eyes widened in amazement. Surprisingly, she gave Zev a surprised thumbs up.


    It tasted amazing.


    Zev just watched her, as the entire spread of delicious food before them couldn''t get his attention.


    Before meeting Kelly, Zev had never realized how much of a hopeless romantic he was.


    He used to think his friends were pathetic when they cried over women. Now, here he was, eating his own words.


    Zev gave a helpless smile and went back to cooking more meat for her.


    Kelly was sweating, but like Zev had said, the spice was a form of pain, and pain could trigger the release of endorphins.


    After intense pain, the body healed itself.


    "Beer," Kelly said, looking at a nearby table where people were drinking. She


    pped the table and demanded her own.


    Zev was shocked. "You want beer?"


    He had seen how Kelly handled alcohol before.


    17:28 Sat, Apr 26 @


    Chapter 83 Kelly Gets Drunk


    Finished:


    Back in Solmaris, when Lucas had clinched a big deal, everyone celebrated by drinking. He''d forced Kelly to drink a ss of liquor. That night, Kelly had cried and screamed Eric''s name all evening.


    Zev was so angry he almost sealed her mouth shut. He quietly swore to himself that he would never let Kelly drink again.


    She was more annoying when she was drunk-when she didn''t drink, she stayed silent, but when she did, she would call out for Eric.


    Kelly''s eyes lit up as she nodded eagerly.


    Zev had no choice but to order three bottles of beer, figuring that if Kelly couldn''t finish them, he would.


    But Kelly drank one after another.


    She hadn''t drunk much before, but now she seemed fearless.


    Before long, she was drunk, and started to cause a scene


    "Kelly, you''ve had too much," Zev said, watching as she almost tumbled into the fondue pot. He quickly grabbed her by the neck to stop her.


    "Mmm," Kelly mumbled, eyes zed over, holding the beer bottle in one hand and showing three fingers, signaling she wanted three more bottles.


    Zev dared not let her drink. He quickly paid the bill and pulled her out of the restaurant.


    Kelly could no longer walk in a straight line, stumbling and swaying.


    Zev had no choice but to kneel in front of Kelly and offered his back. "Hop on; I''ll


    carry you."


    Kelly nced at Zev, then hesitated briefly before climbing onto his back.


    Zev stiffened and took a deep breath.


    Looks like he''ll be drinking more with her in the future.


    "Eric!" Sure enough, the drunk Kelly spoke up, still calling for Eric.


    Zev froze. As he carried Kelly under the streetlight, his emotions were a swirl of anger, frustration, and jealousy.


    "Hey!''s them."


    But before he could let her stay mad, a car pulled up at the side of the road.


    Zev frowned, watching warily as people got out of the car.


    Around eight men, all carrying sticks and wearing baseball caps and masks,


    charged toward Zev and Kelly.


    120

 Hubby 84

    Revenge with My Underored Cop bby


    Chapter 84 Nowhere as Good as Zev


    0076


    Finished


    Unfortunately, they didn''t get close enough to Zev before they were surrounded by eight ck Mercedes-Benz G-Wagons.


    From one of the cars, Caden stepped out with his men forcefully pinning the group to the ground.


    D*mn. you were right, Caden rinsed as he kicked the ader of the group in the stomach.


    Zey had suspected the Lynches wouldn''t let things go easily.


    "Shh Zev nced nervously at Kelly, who was asleep on his back, and made a quiet gesture to Caden


    Caden rolled his eyes. Once this guy fell in love, his buddy meant nothing to him.


    With a sigh, Caden motioned for his men to gag the captives and drag them into the cars.


    "Find out everything." Zev murmured quietly as he began to walk away with Kelly on his back.


    Want us to give you guys a ride?" Caden offered, signaling Zev to get into the car. "How far do you think you''ll get by walking?"


    You know nothing. Just f*ck off!" Zev snapped, dismissing him and proudly continuing to carry Kelly.


    Caden gritted his teeth. "Fine, whatever.


    Zev carried Kelly all the way back home.


    Along the way, Kelly called out Eric''s name 17 times.


    Zev was already mad, but what could he do? He couldn''t just throw her away, no matter how useless she seemed.


    "sshole!" Kelly muttered as they climbed the stairs.


    Zev thought she was cursing Eric, but then Kelly added, "Zev!"


    He took a deep breath. Well, after all this time, this was the first time she called his name, but he was an *sshole.


    As he reached the top of the stairs, he was met with the sight of Eric standing in front of Kelly''s apartment.


    Zev''s expression instantly darkened.


    Eric seemed a little flustered. He quickly approached Kelly and called out to her. "Kelly."


    Obviously, he knew the Lynches were likely nning some kind of retaliation.


    Once he saw Kelly was okay, Eric seemed to collect himself, narrowing his eyes at Zev. He demanded,


    "Give her to me."


    Zev''s face darkened, and he was about to respond when Eric cut him off.


    17:28 Sat, Apr 26 B B.


    Chapter 84 Nowhere as Good as Zev


    "She''s my wife, understand?" Eric asserted his position as her husband.


    56%


    Finished


    Kelly, still disoriented, gradually came to. Even though she wasn''t a heavy drinker, three beers wasn''t enough to make her forget everything.


    She slid off Zev''s back, burping softly.


    Eric frowned immediately. "You let her drink? Do you know her stomach''s weak? She can''t handle alcohol!"


    Smelling the spicy, greasy scent of fondue on Kelly''s clothes, Eric''s anger red. "She''s had chronic gastritis since childhood! I never let her cat spicy food at home and now you''re feeding her this? What were you thinking?"


    Zev was stunned. He had no idea Kelly had stomach problems-she never told him.


    Back in Solmaris, Kelly often threw up, but he thought it was just because she wasn''t used to the local food.


    "Ugh!" Kelly suddenly pushed Eric aside and hunched over to dry heave.


    Eric red at Zev in rage. "You don''t deserve to be with her."


    "Smack!" Suddenly, Kelly raised her hand and pped Eric hard across the face.


    The alcohol seemed to have made her temper re.


    Eric was stunned, looking at her in disbelief.


    "J*rk!" Kelly''s eyes were red as she muttered the word.


    In that moment, all the pent-up frustration she had been carrying finally broke free. "They don''t want me anymore."


    ves


    Eric''s eyes reddened as well. He lowered his head, fists clenched. "Kelly, I won''t leave you. I won''t let go of you. Please believe me."


    He reached out and wanted to hug her.


    Zev stood by, his fingers felt numb.


    No matter what he had done, it seemed like he could never have a ce in Kelly''s


    heart.


    No matter how wrong he was, Eric still held the most important ce in Kelly''s heart.


    "Kelly ..." Eric choked up. "We''re not getting a divorce. I won''t leave you. Please trust me."


    Kelly pushed him away with all her strength, her voice breaking. "It''s me. I don''t want you anymore."


    Eric froze, staring at her in shock.


    Kelly braced herself against the wall and slowly stood up, her voice trembling. "I


    like spicy food now, I like drinking now."


    She wasn''t the Kelly she used to be.


    "Kelly" Fric hurried to his feet desperately trying to change the subiect "You''ve had alcohol, you should.


    Chapter 84 Nowhere as Good as Zev


    be able to speak now, right?"


    Kelly shrugged off Eric''s hand, stepping back unsteadily


    Zev instinctively stepped forward, positioning himself behind her.


    Kelly didn''t fall but stumbled right into Zev''s chest.


    She looked up at him, the dim light from the rooftop making her squint.


    "Please leave," Eric said frustratedly. "Kelly will never like someone like you." Eric was really starting to panic.


    He feared that Kelly might actually fall for someone like Zev-someone wed in every way.


    Kelly looked at Eric, her voice firm. "Y-you are nowhere near as good as him."


    120


    56%

 Hubby 85

    17:28 Sat, Apr 26 @ BB


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 85 Zev Cheered Himself Up


    +50%


    Finished


    Eric stood frozen, unable toprehend that Kelly wouldment he was nowhere near as good as Zev, someone from the lower rungs of society.


    He was a man with a strong sense of pride. Eric''s family background wasn''t privileged, and when he first came to Seaville to study, he felt inferior about his humble origins. But he had confidence in his own abilities and achievements. As long as it wasn''t about his family''s background, he was always self-assured and bright.


    Eric believed that he had worked hard to escape his small-town life. He was his parents'' pride, with grades that stood far above the rest; he was the local genius who had made it out.


    He was the teacher''s favorite, the model student, a recipient of schrships andpetition prizes.


    Eric stood high above, looking down at everyone below him.


    He considered himself superior to people like Zev, who was an orphan,cked education, and had a respectable background. In terms of knowledge, Zev was a brute who only knew how to fight. As for wealth, Eric was now a part of the elite ss in Seaville, with a watch worth millions, while Zev was a nobody who could only rent a house.


    A thug who hade back from a war-torn country was nothing more than a good-for-nothing loser in


    his eyes.


    And yet, Kelly had the audacity to insult him by saying that he was worse than Zev


    Kelly''s breath was a little uneven as she stood in front of Zev.


    She truly believed that she was speaking the truth.


    Eric was nothingpared to Zev. He was an undercover who had endured pressures no one could understand during his five years in Solmaris.


    Zev''s faith was unwavering. His mind was only focused on his country, his organization, and discipline.


    He had a single goal; even if he died in a war-torn ce even if no one remembered his name, even if he turned to dust, he would stillplete his mission and dismantle the terrorist cells led by Lucas.


    For five years, Zev had been a prominent figure next to Lucas. Women were brought to his bed daily, yet he never touched any of them, using Kelly as a shield.


    He adhered to his instincts, kept his desires in check, and never used his position for personal gain. His mission was clear; destroy the terrorist organization. Not once had he betrayed that goal.


    Even when Lucas''s men deliberately made him drink an aphrodisiac, making his whole body burn with need, Zev merely soaked in a cold tub, enduring without touching Kelly.


    And what about Eric? The opulent life of the city, the allure of the nightlife, even before Kelly had left Seaville, he had already slept with Regina.


    Haha!


    She had been missing for only three years, and Eric had already applied for her death certificate.


    17.28 Sat, Apr 20.


    00


    Chapter 85 Zey Cheered Himself Up


    She had been gone for five years, and he already had a wife, kids, and a warm home.


    "You think I''m worse than him? You''re insulting me." Eric truly felt humiliated by Kelly''s words.


    What was Zev, a lowlife from the bottom of society?


    at 30%


    Finished


    "Comparing you to him is an insult to him." Kelly, now celing the effects of the alcohol, pulled out her phone and yed a recording.


    She couldn''t be bothered to speak to Eric anymore.


    "How could you say I''m worse than him? He has no family, no education, no ability, and no savings!" Ericughed. "Kelly, it''s been five years, and you''re still living in some fantasy. This is the real world."


    Eric was no longer the person he once was.


    He was now the youngest chief surgeon at Seaville Hospital; his abilities and aplishments were well known to everyone.


    Eric was the head of the neurosurgery department, a person everyone admired and tried to please. Pharmaceutical reps and hospital doctors alike all fawned over him. He was the prime candidate to be the next hospital director, someone carefully groomed by Beau for the position.


    And soon, he will be the youngest hospital director of Seaville Hospital.


    Eric was on top now, step by step moving upward. He believed he was someone everyone wanted to be associated with.


    As for Kelly, her five years in Solmaris had blinded her to the realities of life.


    "Kelly, I''m not ming you. Take your time with the divorce. City Hall gave us a month of cooling-off time. No rush to file the papers," Eric said gently. He knew that as long as he didn''t agree to the divorce, even if Kelly tried to file, there would be a cooling-off period of six months to a year.


    "You''ve been out of touch with society for too long. You can''t see the truth anymore. Even though Melody and Oscar have been helping you since you came back, friends can''t support you forever. The money you make at the pharmacy is barely enough to cover your own living expenses," Eric said quietly, trying to reach for Kelly''s hand.


    He thought Kelly hadn''t experienced enough of life''s hardships yet.


    What could someone like Zev do after returning from Solmaris? No education, no skills, and what was his muscr build worth? Was he supposed to go work on a construction site?


    "Divorce!" Kelly gritted her teeth, forcing the words out


    She wanted the divorce.


    Eric had promised her that he would grant it.


    "Kelly" Eric sighed, thinking that she would regret this decisionter.


    If you''re a man, just be straightforward. You had remarried; what''s the point of


    clinging to her?" Zev spoke up, his voice low.


    28 Sat, Apr 26


    Chapter 65 Zev Cheered Himself Up


    When Kelly said Eric was worse than Zev, his heart race.


    He knew Kelly was probably just trying to provoke Eric


    But Zev felt that he still had some value to Kelly, which wasn''t necessarily a bad


    thing.


    "Rest well," Eric said, avoiding her gaze, wanting her to rest properly.


    50%1


    Finished


    "You refuse to divorce because you''re afraid I''ll ask for the house and demolitionpensation, right?" Kelly asked him.


    If she said now that she didn''t want any of that, Eric would probably divorce her immediately, scared that she might change her mindter.


    Eric frowned, looking at Kelly. "Do you really have to twist everything I say? After


    all these years together, do you really think I don''t care about you? When it came


    down to it, I chose you without hesitation over Regina."


    ELE


    120

 Hubby 86

    1


    17:28 Sat, Apr 26 5 D


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 86 Sending Kelly to the Mental Hospital


    He never hesitates?


    Kelly chuckled.


    Finished


    Her head still felt a little dizzy. She was sure she was truly drunk now, especially after hearing Eric bullsh*t.


    The idea of no hesitation seemed almostughable.


    Kelly took out her keys, unlocked the door, and gesture for Eric to go inside.


    Eric stood silently for a long time, wanting to say something, but ultimately, he walked in.


    Kelly tried to close the door, but Zev raised his hand to block it.


    She looked up at him..


    Zev''s gaze burned into her, seemingly wanting an exnation for what she had just said.


    But deep down, he knew Kelly was just using him to irritate Eric.


    I''m sorry." Kelly apologized with a hand sign.


    With those words, Zev understood everything.


    She had used him.


    ¡°Mm, it''s nothing. Just want to remind you to drink more water, especially warm water; your stomach isn''t good." Zev feigned indifference as he reminded Kelly to take care of herself.


    Kelly nodded and shut the door.


    Zev stood outside for a while before turning back to his own home.


    He knew how foolish he was being, but a tiny selfish desire still flickered within him.


    The Lynches.


    Beau sat on the couch, his face dark with frustration.


    "Who''s gotten involved?" he asked, furrowing his brow


    "Velrora''s from the Hardisons; it''s Caden Hardison," rissa replied, rubbing her temples. ¡°How did the Hardisons get involved in this?"


    She had hired someone to teach Zev and Kelly a lesson to make them understand how ruthless society could be. And yet, they ended up crossing paths with Caden and his group of wealthy friends.


    "Caden is the youngest son of the Hardisons, a family that owns nearly every high-end hotel chain around the world. He doesn''t run the family business-he''s more of a yboy. But his older brother, Sidney Hardison, is someone no one should mess with. Sidney dotes on his little brother to an extreme, and it''s


    Chapter 86 Sending Kelly to the Mental Hospital.


    exined.


    "How did those idiots end up provoking Caden?" riss asked angrily.


    Finished


    "Well, when they intercepted Zev and Kelly, they happened to run into Caden''s group in their cars. The way they drove recklessly pissed off those guys." The assistant was unsure of how they got caught up with the Hardisons.


    rissa inhaled sharply. Had their luck turned so sour recently? "A bunch of idiots."


    "Dr. Lynch, it''s bad! Reporters are swarming the hospital outside, and now even the patients are causing a scene!" The assistant rushed in, panic evident in her voice. "It''s Kelly! She recorded your conversation and posted it online. We don''t know who''s helping her, but exploded just a few hours ago, and the views have almost reached a million!"


    Kelly hadn''t edited the recording. She had posted the full version, but inte users were quick to cut out the parts where Beau and rissa sounded arrogant. Now, headlines were stered with the idea that the Lynches had total control over Seaville, and that the city was their turf.


    The most popr topic was about the Lockharts'' future daughter-inw, who came off as ridiculously arrogant, dragging the Lockharts into it.


    Now, it was impossible for the Lockharts to not know about it.


    rissa looked at the news trending online. She was trembling with fury. "Kelly!"


    She would have killed Kelly if this reached Wade.


    "Ms. rissa, this incident has now involved the Lockhart Group. I heard that countless inte users have been calling Lockhart Group''s reception and HR department. The lines arepletely jammed," the assistant reported, panic rising in her voice.


    rissa looked at her in shock, nearly passing out and copsing onto the couch. Beau, too, was rattled. Everything else was trivial, but rissa''s marriage to the Lockharts was the most important.


    rissa clenched her fists and said, "We need to get Kelly to sign the paper now. Call Eric. If he doesn''t handle this, the consequences are on him! We will cut off his connections in Seaville. Since he''s already divorced from Regina, if anything happens to Regina, he won''te out unscathed!"


    Eric had worked too hard to get where he was in society to throw it all away for someone like Kelly.


    "Ms. rissa." The maid walked in, equally tense. "The Lockharts called. Mr. Wade wants to see you."


    Wade had clearly caught wind of the situation. With the scandal blowing up like this, affecting his family, he would absolutely want to speak with rissa.


    rissa took a deep breath, nervously looking at Beau. Dad, what should we do?"


    "Go and meet him, calm him down as best as you can. Tell him it was a malicious edit, that Kelly is the one causing the trouble. I''ll take care of the situation with her, and I''ll shut down the online noise as quickly as possible." Beau tried to reassure rissa. "Remember, if necessary, we have to cut someone off to protect


    17:28 Sat, Apr 26 @ 13.


    Chapter 86 Sending Kelly to the Mental Hospital


    ourselves."


    50%


    Finished


    If necessary, they would ce all the me on Regina, force her to bear the consequences, and sentence her to a few years in prison. That would be better than destroying the family''s future.


    Without the Lockharts as a powerful ally, it would be nearly impossible for the Lynches to continue moving up in Scaville.


    rissa gritted her teeth and nodded. "I understand, Dad. I know what I have to do. What about Kelly? Dor you have a n to shut her up quickly?"


    Beau smirked.


    "She came back from Solmaris with PTSD. As long as Eric signed the papers as her husband, we can legally send her to a mental hospital," Beau said with a cold gleam in his eyes. "Bary Cox at the Seaville Psychiatric Hospital is one of my students. He knows what to do."


    That ce has the power to drive even normal people insane. Kelly, whose


    mental stability was alreadypromised, wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    ºÏ


    120

 Hubby 87

    Chapter 87 A Forceful Kiss


    Finished-


    rissa gritted her teeth and said, "She''s forcing us into this. Once she''s in the mental hospital, no one will care if she dies there."


    It was a cruel n, but it would work.


    After all, Beau believed if you can''t solve the problem, then get rid of the person causing it.


    Clearly, Kelly''s actions had seriously damaged his family reputation and even affected rissa''s standing in Wade''s eyes.


    They could not let Kelly off the hook anymore.


    "The one with her, Zev." rissa reminded Beau.


    "He''s the one who betrayed Lucas. And Lucas wants him more than anyone else. I''ll send this information to him. Soon enough, someone will take action. Once he''s distracted, he won''t have time to take care of Kelly."


    rissa nodded, quickly changing into a more demure outfit, her face pale and frantic as she headed toward the Lockharts'' ce.


    At Kelly''s apartment.


    Early in the morning, Kelly was jolted awake by her phone''s notification sound.


    She had posted the recording on TikTok the night before and hadn''t paid much attention to it after. After five years of being out of touch with society, she still didn''t understand how these apps worked. TikTok was a rtively new app that Kelly had only downloaded after Melody suggested it, thinking that sharing the video would protect her evidence.


    What she didn''t expect was that overnight, her video went viral. Melody had helped her to register the ount, which had zero followers when it was set up, thenter on gained 450,000 followers in just one night-and the numbers kept rising.


    Moreover, there were countlessments beneath her video. Some supporting her, some insulting her, and others questioning her. The voices were mixed.


    Kelly lounged on the couch, her hair damp, a dazed expression lingering in her eyes.


    Her mental fortitude wasn''t strong enough to handle this sudden chaos. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Knock, knock, knock. There was a frantic, hurried knocking at the door.


    Kelly nced at the peephole. It was Eric.


    He was with someone from the hospital''s PR department.


    It was clear they were here for crisis management.


    Chapter 87 A Forceful Kiss


    ? 56%


    Finished


    Eric grew desperate, he pounded on the door for a while. When no one opened, he called to have the lock picked.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Disturbing the neighbors in the carly morning?" Zev''s voice came from outside, sounding low and angry. "If you break in without the tenant''s consent, I''ll call the cops."


    "This has nothing to do with you," Eric snapped, ring at Zev. "Do you really think that video going viral is good for Kelly? You idiot! Did you make her do this? Are you trying to get her killed?"


    Eric was panicking, He knew the Lynches had already decided to get rid of Kelly. It was no longer something that could be solved easily.


    "Kelly, open the door, please. Come with me to the hospital; we''ll delete the video, make a statement, and clear things up, okay?" Eric pleaded, his voice breaking.


    Beau wanted him to send Kelly to the mental hospital.


    Given her current state, going there would be a death sentence.


    Eric knew this too well.


    Therefore he was eager to persuade Kelly to give in. "Kelly, please, listen to me!" Eric kept pounding on the door.


    Inside, Kelly didn''t move, nor did she open the door. She sat in silence, gripping her phone, unsure of what to do.


    They didn''t stay long. Soon, they left, but they didn''t go far-they were downstairs, discussing their next


    steps.


    In a panic, Kelly sent a message to Melody. When Melody read it, she was shocked for a long time. The first thing she did was rush to Kelly''s ce.


    "Kelly, open the door," came Zev''s voice.


    Kelly scrambled to her feet, hurrying to open the door.


    Zev frowned and took Kelly''s phone, changing her personal details in the background. "I signed up for your phone number. If anyone asks, say this has nothing to do with you. I''m the one who posted the video, understand?"


    He didn''t want the hospital staff bothering Kelly anymore.


    Kelly looked at Zev nervously. "Aren''t you going to get into trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing is holding me back. They can''t do anything to me for now." Zev motioned for Kelly to stay calm. "The recording has hit them hard. It''s exposed their secrets, and now they''re cornered. They''ll be acting desperately. You should stay with Melody for a while. I''ve already told Oscar-don''t go


    out alone."


    Zev had already anticipated that someone would try to handle him. He needed to


    get away from Kelly for a while to prevent her from getting caught up in his mess.


    Chapter 87 A Forceful Kiss


    Finished


    If he was right, the person behind the viral video was probably Gary; it was the doing of the military.


    Gary had already set his sights on Beau. He wanted to push him to the brink. Beau would definitely contact Lucas. Since Lucas was desperate to catch him, he would send someone after Zev.


    The truth would eventuallye to light.


    Gary was fishing for information.


    "I''ll draw their fire; you stay out of sight. They won''t find me. Listen to me, take care of yourself, and if anything happens, call me," Zev instructed urgently, ncing out the window. His vignce was sharp. He knew both he and Kelly were being watched. "You can''te back here. Don''t even grab your things. Wait until this all blows over before youe back."


    Kelly anxiously looked at Zev and gestured with her hands. "Are you going to be in danger?"


    "Hey, we''re in the country; what danger could there be Zevughed and tried to calm her down.


    But only ?ev knew how dangerous things really were.


    Lucas was known for his ruthlessness. As a traitor, Zev knew Lucas would never let him go.


    Zev was scared-he might never return.


    Before he met Kelly, Zev had no attachments. He hadn''t been afraid when he worked undercover.


    But after meeting Kelly, he hadn''t had a peaceful night''s sleep in five years.


    "Come back alive." Kelly''s eyes reddened. How could she be that naive? If Beau really had ties to Lucas, Zev was in serious danger.


    All she could do was prayed for Zev to survive.


    "Wait for me." Before leaving, Zev spoke in a low voice, taking a few steps, then suddenly turned and pressed his lips to Kelly''s forehead.


    Even if she pped him, he would ept it.


    This was a bargain. Every time he got to kiss her was a win, and the chance he


    got to do that was getting lesser.


    120

 Hubby 88

    Chapter 88 Eric Is a Trash


    Zey had already left before Kelly could respond.


    Not long after, Melody arrived.


    Eric and the public rtions team showed up again.


    56%


    Finished


    ¸ù¾Ý


    "What do you want?" Melody stood at the door, puffed up like an angry cat, blocking their way. "Are you trying to break into my house? I''ll call the cops! My husband''s a police officer!"


    The hospital staff frowned, clearly hesitant to take any action against Melody.


    This was how the society worked-they picked on easy targets, especially someone like Kelly, who had no family, no husband''s support, and a mute..


    But Melody was different. Her parents were alive, she had many rtives, and she was married into the Wagners.


    The Wagners, while not as influential as the Lockharts, were a rtive. Oscar''s auntie was Zev''s mother and Wade''s daughter-inw. Although Wade''s son and daughter-inw had both tragically died, the Lockharts and Wagners had always maintained close ties.


    Therefore, the staff dared not make a move against Melody.


    "Dr. Issac, we''re not trying to break into anyone''s home. We just need to talk to Dr. Yeager. This concerns the hospital''s reputation," one of them said, forcing a smile.


    "Beau and rissa will take responsibility for the recording Kelly sent out. What does that have to do with the hospital? What''s the matter? Does the hospital director speak for the entire hospital''s reputation? If he made a mistake, just fire him," Melody snapped, clearly angry.


    Eric sighed and said, "Melody, Kelly doesn''t understand how the world works. Are you going to keep stirring up trouble too? The audio has gone viral online This is bad, and someone is pushing it for a reason. This is going to cause a lot of trouble for Kelly. She has to delete it."


    "Are you threatening us?" Melody sneered coldly.


    "Melody, you have Oscar and the Wagners to back you up, so no one dares to touch you. But Kelly, who does she have?" Eric asked, his voice full of frustration.


    Kelly stood frozen, giving a bitter smile, feeling the coldness spread through her. Yes, who does she have?


    "How dare you say something like that? I have Oscar, but aren''t you Kelly''s husband? If you''re too weak to protect your wife, what right do you have to say such things?" Melody exploded. This Eric was a coward, useless.


    Eric was momentarily stunned, looking embarrassed. He shot a guilty nce at Kelly. "I-I''m trying to protect her. But how can Ipare to the power the Lynches have in Seaville?"


    "Just admit you''re useless instead of making excuses," Melody fumed.


    BOTH.


    1


    §à§ä 11


    Chapter 88 Eric is a Trash


    typed out, as Zev had instructed, addressing the public rtions team.


    30%


    Finished.


    The public rtions team frowned, clearly taken aback by Kelly''s response. "That ount isn''t yours?"


    "Yes. You can check. The ount was created by Zev, and he''s the one who sent


    it out." Kelly yed a voice recording from her phone.


    The group exchanged a look. Their expressions darkening.


    Eric''s expression soured. "Kelly, you can''t keep avoiding the truth."


    Kelly silently red at him..


    Melody sighed.


    Inparison, Zev, though having nothing, was at least willing to risk it all for Kelly.


    For someone like Zev, the most valuable thing was his life.


    And for Kelly, Zev was willing to risk it all.


    "Kelly, let''s talk," Eric tried to enter the house.


    But Melody blocked the door. "Not until Kelly agrees. And she said it''s not her ount, and it wasn''t her who sent it. There''s no reason to keep pestering her. Go find the person who posted the audio instead."


    With that, Melody mmed the door shut,


    Eric stood outside the door, veins bulging in his neck with fury.


    The Lynches were desperate. Kelly posting the audio was like poking a ho''s nest.


    This time, he couldn''t protect Kelly anymore..


    Frustrated, he mmed his fist against the wall, his body shaking.


    staff quickly stepped in to stop him. "Dr. Gray, your hands are very valuable to the hospital."


    Eric impatiently shoved the group aside and stormed off.


    What was he supposed to do to protect Kelly now?


    What Could he do?


    Beau wanted to send Kelly to a mental health hospital.


    What was the right move here?


    Seaville Hospital, hospital director''s office.


    Eric stormed in, fists clenched, and took a deep breath. Beau, we went to find


    Kelly. The audio wasn''t from


    her. It was Zev."


    00%


    Chapter 88 Eric is a Trash


    Beau, however, was calmly sipping his tea. "Looks like someone''s trying to take


    all the me for themselves.


    Beau sneered. It didn''t matter-soon, Zev would disappear from Seaville entirely. Killing this lowly man was nothing for Beau.


    Finished:


    "The audio might not be from Kelly. She''s shy; she just came back from abroad, and hasn''t been familiar with these apps or software," Eric desperately tried to exin.


    "You and Regina are already divorced; how can you still call me that? Eric, it looks like you''ve chosen Kelly," Beau said in a low voice, his words thick with that.


    Eric felt cold sweat break out on his forehead, his hand tightening.


    "Kelly''s mentally unstable. All you have to do is sign, and the mental health hospital will take her in. Once she''s there, we''ll have countless ways to make her sign the agreement. We could even make her stay obedient forever." Beau''s voice was cold and indifferent


    120

 Hubby 89

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 89 Beau Calls Eric a Dog


    50%


    Finished


    Eric looked at Beau in panic. "Beau, no, we can''t do this Kelly is so fragile. She''s been through so much. If she ends up in a mental hospital, she''ll die."


    He trembled all over. If they sent Kelly there, it would be the end for her.


    "My daughter is still in detention. Do you think I have the patience to worry about some orphaned kid?" Beau looked at Eric coldly. Could you have gotten here without me and my family''s connections all these years? Could you have be the star everyone admires?"


    "Back then, you were like a dog, lying on the street, beaten and broken. It was my daughter who saved you. It was my family who gave you resources. It was me who gave you more opportunities at the hospital. It was me who gave you the status you have today!"


    Beau''s words hit like a curse, crushing Eric''s pride underfoot.


    Years ago, when Kelly had gotten into trouble, Eric had been just as desperate, like a mad dog, running around, searching frantically. He''d even thought, while drunk, that without Kelly, it might be better to end it all.


    It was Regina who had saved him and stayed by his side.


    And now, Beau was stomping on his dignity, but at the same time, lifting him to an unreachable height.


    It was true. Without Beau, no matter how talented Eric was, he wouldn''t have made it this far.


    Everything he had now was thanks to Beau.


    "Without my daughter and me-you''re nothing. You can''t even deal with Kelly, and


    you disappoint me." Beau continued to press him.


    Eric''s breath hitched, his body shaking, caught in a mix of anger, helplessness, and fear.


    He was terrified of falling from his status.


    Eric was afraid for Kelly''s safety, but if Kelly''s needs conflicted with his own, his interests always came first.


    He told himself it was because he wasn''t strong enough. When he gets stronger, he will save Kelly.


    "Beau," Eric''s voice trembled; he spoke slowly. "I''ll do as you say."


    He would personally send Kelly to the mental hospital.


    But for all of the things Beau forced him to do, he would make the Lynches pay for itter.


    For everything they had done to Kelly, he would repay them a thousand fold.


    But now was not the time to get revenge.


    With clenched teeth, Eric tightened his fists. "I''ll personally provoke Kelly and then send her to the mental hospital."


    Beau watched Eric closely, narrowing his eyes. "Good. Now, that''s the Eric I know."


    Sat Apr 0


    3


    3


    Chapter 89 Beau Calle Eric a Dog


    Finished


    Beau stood up, his legs still unsteady, walked over to Eric and patted him on the shoulder. "As long as Regina is with us, we''re a family, understand?"


    Eric gripped his fists tightly." I understand."


    "Good. Go now; do what you need to do. Before things get out of hand, take care


    of the one causing trouble for us." Beau ordered Eric to deal with Kelly.


    With his head down, Eric''s hands clenched tightly, the cins popping in his arms. He turned and left.


    In the end, he had given in. He couldn''t protect Kelly; he was nothing but a failure.


    But he wouldn''t remain this way forever.


    At 10 PM, Kelly sat on the couch, clutching her phone anxiously.


    She was waiting for Zev to reach out to her.


    Zev had left.


    Today, someone had broken into the house he rented.


    Kelly had heard the sounds-shattering, smashing, and the unmistakable hiss of gas catching fire.


    Someone had set Zev''s house on fire.


    It was terrifying.


    "Can you believe the house next door caught fire? The firefighters just left. It''s crazy; it seems like the old buildings here really aren''t safe," Melody murmured, looking out the window at the chaos, not noticing that Kelly''s face had turned even paler.


    It seemed Beau really did have ties to Lucas'' people. Now, Zev must be in their sights.


    If it were just the local punks from Seaville, they wouldn''t dare to go so far as murder and arson. They would stick to petty tactics, but they had actually set the house on fire.


    Buzz. Her phone rang with a WhatsApp notification.


    Kelly''s fingers turned numb, as she opened the message, hoping it was Zev trying to contact her.


    But it wasn''t.


    Well, it wasn''t exactly not him.


    It was Eric, using Zev''s WhatsApp to message Kelly. "I''m Eric. Zev''s phone is with


    me. Kelly, tell Melody to go home. I need to talk to you."


    Kelly''s body tensed, staring at the screen in confusion.


    Why did Zev''s phone end up in Eric''s hands?


    "Why do you have his phone?" Kelly tuned out with trembling fingers,


    073


    Sat, Apr 26 OBB


    Chapter 89 Beau Calls Eric a Dog


    55%


    Finished


    "I''ll exin why, but tell Melody to go home. Otherwise, things won''t turn out the way you want," Eric threatened her.


    Kelly inhaled deeply, her eyes red as she looked at Melody. "Go home, Melody. It''ste, and they won''te now. You need to rest."


    Melody shook her head, gesturing in signnguage. "I told Oscar I''d stay with you tonight."


    Kelly gripped her phone tightly, rising and walking to Melody. She wrote a quick


    note. "Melody, go back. Tell Oscar that Zev''s phone is with Eric. He''s trying to


    threaten me. You can''t protect me alone. Go get help."


    120

 Hubby 90

    Chapter 90 Admitted Kelly to Mental Institution


    Kelly wasn''t foolish she wouldn''t just send Melody away without saying a word.


    Right now, this was the only way she could protect herself.


    »ðÆø55%ˆD


    Finished


    Melody stared at Kelly, shocked. Had they really taken ev to force her into


    "Kelly, you have to hold on. Do whatever you can to dy Eric. 11l get Oscar right away: Melody said, frantically trying to call Oscar, but her phone couldn''t get through.


    "Don''t let Eric see through your n. Stay calm Kelly wrote on a whiteboard, folded the note, and tucked it into Melody''s pocket


    Melody nodded, took a deep breath, and opened the door to leave.


    She walked straight into Eric, who had been waiting outside.


    Are you leaving, Melody?" Eric asked.


    Melody felt a pang of tension but nodded. In an attempt to throw him off, Melody casually added a threatening remark. "What do you want? Kelly doesn''t want to see you."


    "We agreed on this," Eric said, his eyes on Kelly. "Right, Kelly?"


    Kelly clenched her fists and gestured to Melody with signnguage. "Go ahead; you should leave."


    Melody turned to Eric with a warning. "Don''t bully Kelly."


    Eric smiled, though his face looked grim. "Don''t worry. I''m Kelly''s husband. I won''t hurt her."


    Melody scoffed and walked out.


    Once she was at the stairwell, Melody nervously tried calling Oscar again.


    before she could dial, someone grabbed her phone from behind. In the next moment, her mouth and The were covered, and she lost consciousness.


    "She''s a Wagners. Don''t hurt her. Once it''s over, send her back home in one piece."


    The leader of the PR department, Rolf Zinn, spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, Rolf came the reply.


    Rolf furrowed his brows and nced in the direction of Kelly''s home. Now, it was Eric''s turn to take action.


    The van for the mental institution was already heading their way.


    As soon as Eric made the call, the hospital staff woulde and forcibly take Kelly away.


    Once she was in the hospital, that would be Kelly''s personal hell.


    She would experience something even worse than what she had gone through in Solmaris.


    Chapter 90 Admitted Kelly to Mental Institution


    "Lucas'' people have already captured Zev. They should have dealt with him by now."


    Rolf hit a cigarette. "That means no one will interfere now."


    No one was going to save Kelly.


    50%


    Finished


    Rolf felt a bit of pity. A girl with no parents, no family background, who had managed to escape from Solmaris-only to die in a mental institution.


    With Beau''s ability, Kelly would never make it out alive


    At home, Kelly stared at Eric in anger, holding up the whiteboard and writing, "Why do you have Zev''s phone?"


    "He''d probably disappeared," Eric muttered, pulling at his tie, slumping against the doorframe, his voice weary. "Kelly, I told you to listen to me. If I can''t protect you, things will get very dangerous for you."


    Kelly frowned and wrote, "What do you mean by disappeared?"


    "I don''t know. This phone was given to me by Beau''s people. They''ve already


    cracked the password." Eric genuinely didn''t know what had happened to Zev, but anyone who fell into Beau''s hands was surely in danger of being killed.


    Zev was essentially a non-existent person, a shadow. If he died, no one would


    care.


    Just like Kelly now.


    If she died, no one would be there to seek justice for her.


    "Give me his phone!" Kelly snapped, trying to grab Zev''s phone from Eric.


    For reasons she couldn''t understand, Kelly felt a wave of fear wash over her. Her


    whole body trembled, and hers burned. Tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Eric looked at her, lifting the phone high with aplex expression. "You''ve changed, haven''t you?"


    He didn''t want to admit it, but Kelly might have developed feelings for a sc*mbag like Zev.


    Kelly cried, trying to snatch the phone away.


    "Does He deserve you?" Eric''s grip on her tightened, pinning her to the wall.


    The force of the collision made Kelly feel dizzy.


    "Kelly! I''m asking you, does he deserve you? Did he sleep with you in Solmaris? Everyone said you and Zev were married for five years, that he slept with you for five years. Answer me!" Eric shouted, his breath smelling strongly of alcohol.


    He had been drinking.


    Eric was a coward, afraid he might chicken out, so he drank to summon the courage.


    "Kelly! Do you know what I''ve been through these vears without you? You disappeared and I felt like a


    2000%


    Chapter 90 Admitted Kelly to Mental Institution:


    Finished


    dog, one that was abandoned by everyone. I messed up got kicked out of the hospital, and became a dog begging for scraps, stepped on by everyone! And you? You slept with that piece of trash, that useless sc*m. Did you ever think of me?"


    Eric raged at Kelly, "What right does he have to touch you? What right?!"


    He lost control and tore at Kelly''s clothes. "You''re mine Kelly, you''re mine."


    Maybe he really loved her, but his love was twisted, obsessive.


    It was worth nothing, cheap, and degrading.


    Kelly cried and struggled, trying to push Eric away, but he wouldn''t let her go.


    "You''re my wife." Eric strangled her neck.


    Kelly red at him, fear shing in her eyes.


    She was terrified of this side of Eric.


    "Thud!" A dull crash echoed as Kelly grabbed a vase from the nearby table and mmed it against Eric''s head.


    She stood there, crying, trembling, staring at Eric, who was bleeding from the head.


    Why? How did the two of them end up here?


    Why would this happen?


    Eric sat on the ground, blood dripping from his chin.


    He suddenlyughed, a bitter, self-deprecatingugh, and then grabbed his phone, dialing the mental institution. "Hello, my name is Eric Gray. My wife is having a mental breakdown, showing aggressive behavior. Can youe and take her away?"


    Er


    oice was hoarse, filled with restraint.


    Kelly stood frozen, her body surrounded by a tidal wave of fear.


    Eric was going to send her to the mental institution.


    Without family, her husband was now her only guardian.


    Kelly was filled with terror. She tried to run away, but her legs felt heavy, as


    though they were lead.


    She barely reached the door when people blocked her way.


    As expected, Eric had deliberately provoked her, pushing her to act out.


    Now, he could send her to the mental institution.


    "Ugh..." Kelly cried out, struggling, and trying to escape


    But the tranduilizer was already in her veins


    filled with


    Sat, Apr 26 OEB


    Chapter 90 Admitted Kelly to Mental Institution:


    She copsed, powerless, to the ground.


    Kelly nced at Eric onest time, sitting there, defeate


    Her youth. Her marriage.


    Everything turned to ashes.


    120

 Hubby 91

    Chapter 91 The Hell Kelly Must Face


    "Dr. Gray, you''re injured. Let us take you to the hospital," Rolf said, walking over to help Eric up.


    +8 Pearls


    Eric, however, stared at Kelly, who had fallen unconscious, and suddenly lost control of his emotions. He rushed over and took her in his arms.


    What a hypocrite!


    Rolf scoffed, his voice quiet. "Dr. Gray, it''s toote to back out now."


    Trembling, Eric held Kelly, his hands slowly loosening as he allowed the mental institution staff to take her.


    away.


    Rolf nced at the time and called out to the people waiting outside. "ce Mrs. Wagner on the bed, and be gentle."


    They carefully brought Melody inside.


    And just like that, Kelly was taken away.


    ¤¤


    Once admitted into the mental institution, without rtives or a guardian to sign her out, Kelly would never leave.


    Melody wasn''t Kelly''s legal guardian; there was no blood rtion. The hospital had every right to keep her. Even with Oscar being a police officer, there was nothing he could do.


    Unless Oscar used the power of the Wagners.


    But for a friend? The Wagners wouldn''t tear apart their rtionship with the Lynches.


    Besides, even if Oscar learned and rushed to the hospital the moment he found out, it would be toote.


    Beau had already made arrangements with the hospital to handle things before dawn.


    Either drive Kelly insane or render her a fool.


    The hospital wasn''t about to take responsibility for her death, but there were many ways they could make a living person obedient and docile.


    Eric knew all too well.


    He hadpletely ruined Kelly.


    dub


    "If she loses even a single hair, I won''t forgive you," Eric warned, his voice low, as


    he leaned against the wall and staggered out, ring at Rolf.


    Rolf leaned against the wall, lighting a cigarette. "Sorry, Dr. Gray, we''re just following orders."


    "You''re really Beau''s loyal dog, aren''t you?" Eric''s hands clenched, trembling with anger as he stared at Rolf.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and blood dripped from his forehead.


    Jul, 27 API


    Chapter 91 The Hell Kelly Must Face


    One day, he would crush Beau beneath his feet.


    Rolf smiled at Eric. "We''re all the same, right? Dogs don''t have breeds."


    He took a deep drag of his cigarette and then walked away.


    Eric, in a fit of rage, kicked the wall, letting out a growl of frustration.


    87%


    +8 Pearls


    At the mental institution.


    Kelly was still unconscious when Rolf began speaking with the doctors.


    "We''re running out of time. Dr. Lynch''s orders are clear; eliminate the source of trouble before anyone else shows up." Rolf''s voice was cold as he looked down at Kelly,ying pale in her bed. "Your doctor should know how to keep someone alive, yet make them seem dead."


    The dean wiped the cold sweat from his brow. "That''s illegal."


    Rolf''s eyes narrowed, and he reminded, "If the money''s right, who''s going to investigate? She''s an orphan, and her husband won''t press charges. Who cares?"


    The dean took a deep breath and said, "If she dies here, we''ll be responsible, and we can''t bear that."


    Rolf nced back at Kelly, his eyes full of dark intent. "Then don''t let her die. You''ve got plenty of ways to stop a patient from killing herself, don''t you? Do I need to teach you?"


    The dean was nervous, wiping more sweat from his forehead. They didn''t want any trouble either.


    But unfortunately, it was a world driven by profit.


    Before leaving, Rolf shot a final look at Kelly. "Get it done, or there will be consequences."


    Outside the hospital, Rolf leaned against the car door and made a call to Beau. "It''s taken care of."


    "Good," Beau''s emotionless voice came through the phone,.


    The Lockhart Mansion. rissa sat on the sofa, crying as she wiped away her tears.


    Wade looked grim. "There are people that are causing trouble just for the sake of


    it."


    rissa shook her head. "It''s not entirely Kelly''s fault. Regina acted impulsively, and she''s partly to me."


    "She faked her death and ran off for years, starting a family with some man outside. Now she has the nerve toe back and break up your sister''s marriage. Regina may be at fault, but it was all because she''s mad. Everything was fine for three years-married, with a child-and then suddenly, this madwoman showed up. It''s upsetting," Wade said angrily, looking at his assistant. "Suppress the story."


    The assistant quickly nodded. "Yes, Mr. Wade."


    "Wade don''t he too unset Kelly''s clever in her own w


    I don''t know how hut che managed to edit and


    12:03 Sun, 27 Apr


    Chapter 91 The Hell Kelly Must Face


    87%


    +8 Pearls


    ¡°Hmph! She''s just greedy, trying to extort more money from your family" Wade snapped, his anger evident,


    rissa sighed. "It doesn''t matter now. We were at fault from the start"


    "True, but mistakese with consequences, and some consequences are bigger than others. If we keep giving in, people like her will just take advantage," Wade said, still irritated.


    "She''s got a thug with her. He used to sinuggle in Solmaris, violent and ruthless, and he even attacked our people," rissa added with a sigh.


    "Thugs like that aren''t worth much," Wade said dismissively, unimpressed by such petty criminals.


    "Has Zion''s condition improved? I''d like to visit him and strengthen our rtionship. I''m sure he needs care after such serious injuries. I''ll take good care of him from now on," rissa said, eager to get close to Zion. She wanted to settle things quickly.


    Once they were married, she would be fully a Lockharts and live worry-free.


    "I called his uncle today. Things aren''t looking good. It''s getting worse," Wade said, his voice full of concern. "The kid''s always had his own ideas, and the military rules are strict. I went to visit, but he''s still in intensive care, and they won''t


    let anyone in. With your current identity, they won''t allow you to see him."


    150

 Hubby 92

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 92 Have Zev''s Child Through IVF


    rissa sighed and said, "I can only hope Zion gets better soon."


    Her face was full of worry, but inside, rissa was terrified Zion might die just like that.


    She couldn''t let him die before they got married.


    87%


    +8 Pearls


    "I want to marry Zion as soon as possible. I want a child. Wade, you''ve worked so hard these years. I know you''ve always wanted a grandson," rissa said shyly.


    This was exactly what Wade wanted to hear.


    At first, he had been deeply worried about Zion, but his eyes instantly lit up when he heard it.


    "Good, good, have more! We can afford it," Wade said with a smile.


    rissa shyly nodded. "Yes, that''s what I think, too. As long as Zion is willing, I''ll have more children."


    The Lockharts had an empire to pass on.


    rissa fell silent for a moment before speaking again. "Wade, I''m a little worried; I don''t know if I should say this."


    Wade seemed to understand her concern. "Just say it."


    "Zion''s been through so much. Receive so many treatments and medications. I don''t know when he''ll be able to recover enough to have children. I thought, if we had a child now, it might calm his heart. Besides, I''m about to marry into the family; we''ll be one family. I was thinking, if you agree, I could go through IVF to have a child. It could also make up for the years Zion hasn''t been with us."


    As she spoke, rissa''s tears threatened to fall again.


    She was afraid of long dys, that Zion''s serious injuries would make it impossible for them to have childrenter.


    Before Zev joined the army, he had stored sperm-Wade had insisted on it, fearing his family line might end, so he had forced Zev to store sperms ahead of time.


    rissa had found out about this through sources.


    However, the Lockharts'' sperm bank wasn''t something just anyone could ess;


    it could only be used with Wade''s approval.


    Wade fell silent, clearly contemting this.


    Zion was still in the ICU, and no one knew what would happen next. His body was failing, and no one knew how much longer he could hold on.


    Wade was desperate to have a grandson.


    "You''ve sacrificed so much for my family and for Zion. I''m really touched," Wade said, nodding. "Let me think this over."


    12.03


    Sun, 27 API


    Chapter 92 Have Zev''s Child Through IVF


    She had bribed the family doctor, who reported Wade''s condition to her every day. +8 Pearls


    Wade''s health was steadily declining, and it seemed he couldn''t wait any longer to have his grandson.


    Besides, Wade''s rtionship with Zion wasn''t particrly close. Some even said that Zion had joined the army to escape Wade''s control.


    Since Zion seemed to be a lost cause, it looked like it was time to prepare for a great-grandson.


    At the mental institution.


    When Kelly woke up, she found herself strapped to a bed.


    She knew exactly what had happened-Eric had used his identity as her husband


    to send her to the mental institution.


    Here, escaping was impossible.


    It was just like the endless battlefield and desert in Solmaris-she couldn''t escape there either.


    The feeling of hopelessness and suffocation returned to her. Kelly felt her whole body aching, as if her heart was being torn apart.


    "Still not awake?" Several doctors in white coats and masks walked in.


    They seemed to be discussing how they could make things foolproof.


    Kelly took a deep breath, closing her eyes to feign sleep. She couldn''t think clearly right now because she had no good way to help herself escape.


    Even if Melody found Oscar and Oscar found the hospital, without Eric''s consent, she couldn''t leave.


    "She''s an orphan; no one cares about her. Her husband just threw her in here to fend for herself," someone said in a low voice.


    "She''s actually pretty."


    "Well, she''ll go crazy within a few days of being here. If she''s not crazy, she''s definitely going to be."


    "She seems to have PTSD from the Solmaris battlefield, and she can''t speak." "How pitiful."


    The doctors discussed Kelly as if she were ab animal for study.


    They showed no regard for her, someone who was without a background.


    "We''ll do something to her frontal lobe."


    They nned to make Kelly truly lose her mind.


    TL


    - 1.


    1.


    11


    Chapter 92 Have Zev''s Child Through IVF


    As her guardian, Eric could keep her locked up here forever.


    Kelly trembled. As a doctor herself, she knew exactly what frontal lobe surgery meant.


    It meant that she could end up living the rest of her life like a walking corpse.


    This was the Lynches'' ultimate method for dealing with people who didn''t follow orders.


    She had to escape and get out of there alive.


    87%1


    +8 Pearls


    He was at Kelly''s apartment.


    Oscar returned from his mission and saw several missed calls from Melody.


    Worried, he called back, but no one answered.


    He rushed to Kelly''s house, only to find signs of a struggle outside.


    Kicking the door open, he found Melody still unconscious in bed.


    "Melody?" Oscar gasped, knowing something must have happened.


    "Kelly ... Where''s Kelly?" Melody woke up, grabbing Oscar in panic and crying as she tried to call Kelly.


    There were broken vase pieces and bloodstains in the living room, clearly


    indicating Kelly had been in danger.


    Oscar angrily called Eric, but Eric deliberately didn''t answer. When Oscar called


    again, Eric turned off his phonepletely.


    150


    (1)

 Hubby 93

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 93 Rescue Herself


    8/%


    +8 Pearls


    "Find Kelly. We have to find Kelly. Something''s happened to her; I''m sure of it. Eric is a sc*mbag, a b*stard.¡± Melody cried uncontrobly, her fingers trembling.


    How dare they? How could they do this to Kelly?


    Oscar urged Melody to stay calm and quickly led her to the hospital.


    First, he had Melody undergo a full-body check-up, then he rushed to Eric''s office to find him, only to be told that Eric had been injured, taken medical leave, and gone home.


    With no time for further checks, Melody followed Oscar to Eric''s house.


    All the while, Melody''s mind was racing with thoughts. If she forgets about Kelly,


    then Kelly would truly have no family left in this world.


    Even if Kelly went missing, no one would care.


    "Eric! Come out, Eric!"


    Melody frantically pounded on the door, shouting for Eric toe out.


    But it was Dawn who answered. She spoke with a mocking tone, iming that Eric wasn''t home, stalling for time.


    "My son is very busy. He''s a big doctor; can he really be home all the time?


    "What''s all this noise about?"


    Melody stood in the doorway, despairing. Six hours had passed since she had fainted and six hours since Kelly went missing.


    In those six hours, Melody had no idea what Kelly might be facing.


    Kelly, who had once been the favored one, was the pride of her family.


    How had she ended up like this?


    "Eric! I know you''re inside;e out! Are you even human?"


    Melody screamed hysterically, her voice breaking.


    "Where had you sent Kelly to, Eric!?"


    "Shut up! Why are you making a scene here?" Dawn snapped in anger.


    d-


    "Are you even human? You live in Kelly''s house, you spend her money, you eat her flesh, drink her! don''t you fear karma? Is it wonderful to take away everything that belonged to her?" Melody hadpletely lost control.


    She cried and shoved Dawn aside. Her eyesnded on Faye, who was sitting on the floor ying with toys.


    12.03


    SUIT, 27 API


    Chapter 93 Rescue Herself


    "Eric, get out here!"


    +8 Pearls


    Melody''s shouting startled Faye, and the little girl began to cry. Only then did Eric hurriedly step out of the bedroom.


    If Faye hadn''t cried, Eric might have stayed hidden.


    He was always avoiding them.


    "Are you human? Where is Kelly?" Melody rushed up to Eric, demanding to know Kelly''s whereabouts.


    Oscar pinned Eric to the wall. "Where is Kelly? If I don''t see her soon, I''ll call the police."


    Eric''s forehead was already bandaged, and he looked at Oscar with sarcasm. "She suddenly went crazy, so I sent her to the mental institution. Even the police can''t interfere, right?"


    Eric had drunk too much and was barely able to stand.


    Melody felt like a bucket of cold water had poured on her. She stared at Eric, shocked and unable to believe what he was saying. "Where did you take her?"


    "To the mental institution." Ericughed, leaning against the wall and slowly sitting down on the floor.


    Melody stepped back, pping Eric hard across the face.


    Dawn stepped forward and protected him. "How dare you hit my son?"


    "You''ll pay for this," Melody said, her eyes burning with rage, staring at Dawn.


    Dawn rolled her eyes, clearly not believing in the idea of karma.


    "Call the police," Melody told Oscar, her hands clenched in panic as she rushed out.


    Oscar grabbed Eric by the neck. "Which hospital? As her guardian, did you sign for her? You''reing with


    us."


    Eric shoved Oscar off, sneering. "The injury on my head? She did that."


    "Which hospital?" Oscar grabbed Eric by the cor, asking persistently.


    Eric just leaned against the wall,ughing, saying nothing.


    "That crazy woman wanted to hit my son when she went mad. What''s wrong with locking her up? It''s only natural," Dawn shouted, hands on her hips.


    Melody''s frown deepened as she looked at Eric.


    She felt a deep chill for Kelly.


    "Eric, if you''re human,e with us and help us rescue Kelly," Melody whispered,


    her voice full of desperation.


    Eric sat motionless on the floor, as if deliberately stalling for time.


    214


    12:03 Sun, 27 Apr.


    Chapter 93 Rescue Herself


    48 Pearls


    Oscar nodded. Furiously, he kicked Eric, then immediately made a call as they walked out of Eric''s house. "Call every mental institution in Scaville; check for a woman named Kelly Yeager. Do it fast!"


    Oscar had been with police forces for years, but even so, he felt a cold chill down his spine.


    Eric refused to tell them where Kelly was. It would take some time to find her. Oscar couldn''t imagine what would happen if Zev ever found out what Eric had done to Kelly. Would he lose control and kill Eric?


    At the mental institution.


    Kelly had not regained consciousness. The doctors in white coats were growing anxious. "Is she okay? Why isn''t she waking up?"


    "Did Bary go too far? She looks like she weighs no more than 90 pounds, and the sedative dosage is for an adult male."


    "Is she going to die from overdose? We can''t have that happen here; it''ll be bad for us."


    "Call the dean! She''s vomiting blood! What happened? Quick, call the director!" Kelly''s eyes remained shut as she bit her tongue, convulsing in her unconscious state, blood pouring from her mouth.


    The doctors here were specialists in psychiatry and psychology, with no experience in emergency care. They were also unwilling to take responsibility for any risks.


    Even though it was a mental institution, if Kelly died here, they would be held ountable.


    So, rather than risk directly killing her, they opted to take the drastic step of performing a frontal lobotomy.


    "Patient in bed 36, overdose of sedatives, convulsing and vomiting blood!" The doctors yelled in panic, calling for the dean to deal with the situation. Seizing the moment when the doctors weren''t looking, Kelly managed to bend her toes and break one of them, the sharp pain making her face turn pale.


    The pain triggered her sympathetic nervous system, causing her blood pressure to spike, her heart rate to soar, and her heartbeat to be erratic. Her muscles tensed all over her body.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Kelly held her breath, causing her blood oxygen level to plummet dangerously low.


    The monitor began ring an rm at deafening volume.


    She was faking the signs of a sudden death.


    "This is bad! Dean, something''s wrong! Blood oxygen levels are dropping! Get her


    to the ER fast; our hospital doesn''t have the resources!"


    12.05 Sun, 27 API


    Chapter 93 Rescue Herself


    "Hurry, call 911! Get her to an emergency treatment!" The director was panicking.


    No matter what, they couldn''t let Kelly die.


    Kelly was fighting to save her own life.


    150


    +8 Pearls

 Hubby 94

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 94 Kelly''s Hope


    Seaville Hospital, Emergency Room.


    As soon as Kelly was wheeled in, her heart rate returned to normal.


    The emergency doctor checked her over and found that she had bitten her tongue.


    52%


    +8 Pearls


    "This one''s a mental health patient. Be careful, don''t remove the restraints," a voice reminded from outside, belonging to a mental health facility doctor.


    It was Sunday, and the emergency room doctor on duty was likely one of the younger, less respected staff.


    Kelly was taking a gamble.


    As expected, one of the doctors tending to her wound was Darren.


    "Kelly?" Darren was shocked and about to call out her name when Kelly quickly grabbed his wrist.


    With enormous effort, Kelly slowly opened her eyes, her face pale and weak. "Help me," she managed to whisper, her voice faint.


    Darren, who had experience in Solmaris, quickly understood the gravity of the situation. His expression darkened as he donned his mask, his eyes narrowing as he red at the mental health facility doctors standing by the door. "Do you have any ethics? This is the emergency room. What are you standing around for? Can anyone be a doctor in a mental institution now?"


    After receiving Darren''s reprimand, those doctors reluctantly backed out of the emergency room.


    Darren turned to the doctors beside him and instructed, "Draw blood, run tests.


    "Her oxygen levels and heart rate seem to have stabilized. If there''s no major issue, we should take her away," one of the psychiatrists said, somewhat nervously, when Kelly''s condition improved.


    "Did you find your medical license in a gutter?" Darren snapped. "This patient is at the risk of sudden death when brought to the emergency room. We haven''t done any tests yet, but you want to take her away? Who''s going to be responsible if something goes wrong? Are you? Or am I?" He scolded them before ordering, "Draw blood for testing, take a CT scan. The patient cannot leave until the results are in." Those doctors exchanged uneasy nces and hurriedly stepped aside to make a call to the dean. Darren''s hand trembled slightly as he kept it in his pocket, feeling the sweat begin to form. Noticing the group huddling by the phone, Darren quickly called the police and contacted Melody. Even though the blood test results hadn''te back, the group began demanding Kelly be taken away. "Your hospital director said we''re to take her. You can hear it for yourself, the lead doctor said, handing his phone to one of Darren''s colleagues.


    The colleague answered the phone, his face a mix of surprise and hesitation as


    he looked at Darren. "Dr. Lynch says we should let the mental institution take her away."


    Chapter 94 Kelly''s Hope


    front of the emergency room door. "As a doctor, how can you have no ethics and still practice?"


    Darren was stalling for time.


    52%


    +8 Pearls


    "Her oxygen levels are dropping, and you''re still using restraints to bind her? Even


    a mental health patient shouldn''t be treated this way. Get them off her," Darren


    said, reaching for the scissors to cut the restraints.


    The psychiatrists objected, trying to stop him.


    Darren held the scissors up to them. "What are you trying to do? This is a


    hospital. Are you looking to cause trouble? I''ll call the cops."


    The psychiatrists exchanged nces and reluctantly swallowed their frustration.


    "You can''t call the cops. Your hospital director said-"


    "I said she''s not going anywhere," Darren said firmly.


    ¡°Let them take her! If anything happens, it''s their responsibility, not ours. Darren, stop being so stubborn," a deep voice came from behind. Beau had stepped out of the elevator.


    Darren frowned, unwilling to back down. ¡°Dr. Lynch, the emergency room has its own rules."


    "In this hospital, my rules are the rules!" Beau snapped, instructing Rolf and the others to restrain Darren.


    "Who dares take the patient without permission!" At the end of the hallway, the vice director, Irene Chasey, stepped forward with an air of authority. Her reputation in the Seaville medicalmunity was stronger than Beau''s.


    Beau''s expression darkened as he lowered his voice. "Irene, what are you trying to do?"


    "Are you going to destroy the emergency room''s procedures? After this, which patient would ever trust us again? She was brought in with dangerously low oxygen levels, arrhythmia, vomiting blood, and neurological dysfunction, and you want to let her go just because her heart rate stabilized? There''s no sense in that!" Irene said, holding up the medical report with a grim expression.


    Beau''s gaze darkened as he exchanged a look with Rolf


    Before he could respond, the police and Oscar Melody arrived.


    "You bunch of lunatics! Where''s Kelly?" Melody shouted, rushing forward and pushing Beau aside, barging into the emergency room.


    Beau stumbled and fell hard, furious as he pointed at Melody. "You-"


    "What''s going on with her?" Oscar looked down at Beau his tone heavy with threat.


    Beau gritted his teeth, choosing to hold his anger in. He couldn''t offend the Wagners, but once his daughter was set to marry into the Lockharts, the Wagners were nothing to him.


    ¡°Which mental health facilities are you from?" Melody demanded, approaching the door and looking at the doctors blocking her way.


    "We''re from Bellflower Hospital," the lead doctor said nervously, ncing at Beau.


    "Under what grounds are you forcibly taking her in with a diagnosis ofchisteis 13:51 Mon, Apr 28 A


    Chapter 94 Kelly''s Hope


    0¡¢, 52%


    front of the emergency room door. "As a doctor, how can you have no ethics and still practice?"


    Darren was stalling for time.


    +8 Pearls


    "Her oxygen levels are dropping, and you''re still using restraints to bind her? Even


    a mental health patient shouldn''t be treated this way. Get them off her," Darren


    said, reaching for the scissors to cut the restraints.


    The psychiatrists objected, trying to stop him.


    Darren held the scissors up to them. "What are you trying to do? This is a


    hospital. Are you looking to cause trouble? I''ll call the cops."


    The psychiatrists exchanged nces and reluctantly swallowed their frustration.


    "You can''t call the cops. Your hospital director said-"


    ¡°I said she''s not going anywhere," Darren said firmly.


    "Let them take her! If anything happens, it''s their responsibility, not ours. Darren, stop being so stubborn," a deep voice came from behind. Beau had stepped out of the elevator.


    Darren frowned, unwilling to back down. "Dr. Lynch, the emergency room has its own rules."


    "In this hospital, my rules are the rules!" Beau snapped, instructing Rolf and the others to restrain Darren.


    "Who dares take the patient without permission!" At the end of the hallway, the vice director, Irene Chasey, stepped forward with an air of authority. Her reputation in the Seaville medicalmunity was stronger than Beau''s. Beau''s expression darkened as he lowered his voice. "Irene, what are you trying to do?"


    "Are you going to destroy the emergency room''s procedures? After this, which patient would ever trust us again? She was brought in with dangerously low oxygen levels, arrhythmia, vomiting blood, and neurological dysfunction, and you want to let her go just because her heart rate stabilized? There''s no sense in that!¡± Irene said, holding up the medical report with a grim expression.


    Beau''s gaze darkened as he exchanged a look with Rolf


    Before he could respond, the police and Oscar Melody arrived.


    "You bunch of lunatics! Where''s Kelly?" Melody shouted, rushing forward and pushing Beau aside, barging into the emergency room.


    Beau stumbled and fell hard, furious as he pointed at Melody. "You-


    "What''s going on with her?" Oscar looked down at Beau his tone heavy with threat.


    Beau gritted his teeth, choosing to hold his anger in. He couldn''t offend the Wagners, but once his daughter was set to marry into the Lockharts, the Wagners were nothing to him.


    "Which mental health facilities are you from?" Melody demanded, approaching the door and looking at the doctors blocking her way.


    We''re from Bellflower Hospital," the lead doctor said nervously, ncing at Beau. "Under what grounds are you forcibly taking her in with a diagnosis of psychiatric


    admission? Show me.


    Chapter 94 Kelly''s Hope


    the paperwork," Melody said, extending her hand.


    1,52%


    +8 Pearls


    "It was her husband who called us. She was previously diagnosed with PTSD from military service, which caused her aphasia. Before her admission, she exhibited violent behavior and attacked her husband with a. vase. That''s why we brought her in legally and appropriately," the doctor stammered, clearlycking confidence.


    150

 Hubby 95

    Chapter 95 Kelly Finally Spoke


    +8 Pearls


    "The diagnosis from the Psychiatry Department of Healthstone Hospital is very clear. Kelly only suffers from aphasia. Everything else is fine, and there''s no sign of the aggressive behavior you''re iming. In other words, aside from not being able to speak, she is perfectly normal." Melody handed over Kelly''s diagnosis report. "I have reason to suspect that you''re using the cover of a mental institution to illegally imprison her. I''m going to sue, and I''m taking her with me."


    "No!" Beau and the psychiatrists spoke at the same time


    "Just because she hasn''t been aggressive before doesn''t mean she isn''t now. Eric''s head injury is proof. Besides, Eric is her guardian, and you have no right." Beau''s voice was low as he looked at Rolf standing nearby. "Without Eric''s consent, Kelly must be sent to the mental institution."


    "Then call Eric!" Irene snapped, ring at Beau. "If Eric doesn''te and exin himself today, let''s see who can take one of my ER patients!"


    Melody and Darren stepped forward, standing protectively behind Irene.


    They were clearly on Irene''s side, opposing Beau.


    Bean''s face darkened with anger as he nced at Rolf. "Call him. Get Eric here." Emergency Room.


    Kelly''s test results were in; everything was normal. However, her toe was broken, her tongue had been bitten, and there were varying degrees of


    uises on her body. There was also evidence of excessive tranquilizer injections. "Don''t worry, Kelly. We won''t le


    them take you," Melody said, standing by Kelly''s emergency bed.


    Kelly''s eyes were red from the pain, a


    6 of sweat covered her forehead.


    She nodded, unable to hold back her


    tears


    She knew that in order to save herself, she had to speak


    Just like the psychologist said, if she didn''t let go of the past, she would never be able to save herself.


    "I want... to call the police," Kelly said, looking at Oscar


    Oscar nodded, signaling for Kelly to rx. "The police are on their way."


    "Kelly... you can speak!" Melody eximed, shocked. Though Kelly spoke with difficulty, her words were hesitant, but she had started to try.


    Kelly closed her eyes and nodded.


    During her time in aa, she dreamed of Michael.


    He had told her, "Kelly, you need to live well, carry on for me, and keep living."


    So Kelly had never been afraid of death, but she could die.


    IVION, API 20


    Chapter 95 Kelly Finally Spoke


    "What''s going on?"


    The police had arrived, almost alongside Eric.


    After understanding the situation from Oscar, they approached the psychiatrists.


    Perhaps afraid of causing trouble, the dean had yet to appear.


    52%


    +8 Pearls


    "My wife has shown aggressive behavior. She was traumatized during the Solmaris battlefield and has a stress response. I had no choice but to send her to the mental institution, but it was absolutely justified." Eric stepped forward and showed the police his head injury.


    He had thought Kelly wouldn''t speak, and now, in this situation, there was no way to exin himself.


    Kelly gripped the bed sheets tightly. In that moment, years of their feelings had vanished. All she felt for Eric now was hatred.


    "I was in Solmaris. Aside from not being able to speak, my psychological tests were all fine," Kelly finally spoke up.


    Melody quickly handed the psychological test results to the police.


    Eric looked at Kelly, stunned.


    He hadn''t expected her to speak up in defense of herself.


    "The patient did show aggressive behavior. Passing the initial test doesn''t mean she doesn''t have mental health issues. We''re properly treating a mental health patient, so we must take her back. After all, she had injured her guardian," the psychiatrist said as he presented Kelly''s supposed mental health certificate.


    "She suddenly lost control and hit my head with a vase. This is abnormal, and this aggressive behavior needs treatment. I''m only doing this for my wife''s sake Eric hurriedly exined.


    He dared not look at Kelly. Eric knew she must want to kill him right


    Kelly gripped the handles of the bed tightly, forcing herself to sit up despite the pain.


    The excessive tranquilizers had made her heart race, and her breathing was shallow.


    ress. It


    "I have evidence to prove that my counterattack wasn''t due to mental was a normal, reasonable act of self-defense." Kelly instructed Melody to show the police the footage on her phone.


    "I installed hidden cameras in the living room. Eric and I were in the cooling-off period for our divorce. He came over to assault and coerce me and was clearly intent on myself." Kelly spoke as clearly and calmly as possible to the police.


    viting me. I was just defending


    Melody quickly took out her phone. In her rush, she had forgotten to mention the cameras. "Yes, these people illegally kidnapped me and even drugged me. You can see everything here!"


    Rolf''s expression changed as he stood beside Beau. The room had cameras. "They illegally injected me with arge dose of a drug that wasn''t appropriate for my height and weight. This tranquilizer shouldn''t exceed 100 milligrams for patients in severe agitation, and it should be adjusted based on the patient''s physical attributes. But they injected me with over 150 milligrams. I believe this mental institution not only vites rules but has alsomitted medical malpractice."


    Chapter 95 Kelly Finally Spoke


    JX 52%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly looked directly at the psychiatric doctor. "Also, while I was in the hospital, they talked about removing my frontal lobe. Despite the worldwide ban on this inhumane procedure in the 1950s, they continued to secretly n it. The psychiatric hospital rooms have cameras, and I''m sure I''m not the only


    victim."


    Her hands gripped the bed rail tightly.


    The mention of the procedure made everyone''s face rn pale with disbelief.


    Removing the frontal lobe was an atrocious practice.


    Beau''s face grew darker as he clenched his teeth. "See, I told you she''s crazy.


    Only someone insane would say such things. Get her out of here!"


    150

 Hubby 96

    Chapter 96 Kelly Starts Losing It


    52%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly let out a coldugh as she stared at Beau. "It''s easy to drive a normal person mad. If Dr. Lynch can''t solve the problem, then you deal with the one causing the trouble, right?"


    Just as Rolf was about to sneak away, Kelly called out to him. "Where do you think you''re going, Mr. Illegal Practitioner? As someone from the hospital''s PR department, you illegally injected me with a high dose of sedatives and issued a prescription for them in a mental facility. Each of these actions breaks thew."


    The police, having reviewed the home''s surveince footage, turned to Rolf with a dark look. "Do you have a medical license?"


    Rolf frowned and nced at Beau.


    Beau, not daring to speak up, remained silent.


    "From the video, it''s clear that this man deliberately provoked thedy. You all are suspected of illegal, detention and misuse of drugs. Come with us. And you, what''s the deal with the frontal lobotomy?" the officer asked.


    "W-we were just joking," the lead doctor muttered through gritted teeth. "We were just saying that this way the patient wouldn''t be so violent."


    At this point, it was obvious that both the hospital and the mental facility needed someone to take the fall.


    Rolf had no choice but to be investigated.


    As for Eric, he would definitely hire awyer to im it was just a marital spat, and he''d probably be out within 24 hours.


    Beau, on the other hand, was unaffected for now.


    But that wouldn''tst. Kelly would take her time to deal with him.


    "Kelly." Eric rushed forward, his voice panicked. The mention of a lobotomy had frozen him to the core.


    He hadn''t expected Beau to be so ruthless.


    He thought Beau had only locked Kelly away.


    "Kelly, I didn''t know. I really didn''t know," Eric stammered.


    "Officer, he''s trying to provoke me," Kelly said, looking at the police.


    The officers quickly moved to arrest Eric and the others


    Oscar stood by, speaking briefly with the officers. It was now a criminal case, and


    it could be handed over to the detectives.


    He''danake sure the investigation continued.


    Beau shot Kelly a dark look, snorted, and turned to leave.


    Kelly slowly released her grip, unable to hold back any longer. Her body began to tremble uncontrobly,


    13.51 Mon, Apr 28 D


    Chapter 96 Kelly Starts Losing It


    She was terrified-truly terrified.


    She thought she''d never escape the mental institution.


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly," Melody cried as she held Kelly close. "Those lunatics won''t get away with this."


    Darren clenched his fists. "A frontal lobotomy? Are they even human? Bunch of sc*m."


    Irene''s face darkened too. "Rest up. I''ll report this to the higher-ups, including Tyson''s incident. I''ll make sure those responsible don''t get away with it."


    Kelly nodded through her tears. "Thank you."


    If it weren''t for Melody and Oscar, she might never have escaped the mental insititute.


    The fear was too much to handle, making her tremble all over.


    "We''ll tend to your toe," Darren said, his eyes red. He asked the orthopedic specialist to help Kelly.


    "Kelly, you''re very smart," Irene said. She could tell Kelly had came up with a clever n to get sent to the emergency room. She was a smart,posed girl in a crisis.


    But fate had been terribly unfair to her.


    Kelly cried as she clung to Melody.


    She was scared-so scared.


    "Zev! Zev!¡± Suddenly, Kelly cried, remembering something. She looked desperately at Oscar. "Help Zev! Eric has his phone. H-he''s been caught." Lucas, right-Lucas.


    "Melody, can I borrow your phone?" Kelly asked frantically, grabbing Melody''s phone to call Gary.


    The military knew how to handle Lucas'' case, and only Gary could save Zev. "I''m... Kelly," she said, taking a deep breath to calm herself as best as she could. "Eric has Zev''s phone," Kelly hurriedly exined. "Eric said Beau gave it to him, and their people are after Zev.


    Gary was silent for a long time before speaking. "Zev''s missing. We can''t reach him, but we''ll find him as quickly as possible."


    Kelly trembled as she spoke through her tears. "P-please find him. It''s been over ten hours. He''s going to die


    "We''ve already analyzed thest known location of his phone. We''ll find him," Gary responded, cutting the call short.


    Kelly handed the phone back to Melody, praying Zev would be okay.


    But once he fell into the hands of Lucas'' people, how could they let him live?


    ¤½


    Chapter 96 Kelly Starts Losing It


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly," Melodyforted her. "Just rest for now."


    Kelly wiped her tears and nodded.


    Zey would have a lot of blessing if he survive this. He''d always talk so much, even


    Hades would get annoyed with him. He couldn''t possibly be dead.


    "Kelly, Eric might not face serious punishment. You better mentally prepare


    yourself," Oscar said, stating the truth.


    "Sometimes, when it''s about a married couple, they can avoid many charges just


    by iming it was a domestic dispute."


    "I know." Kelly nodded.


    "What are you thinking?" Melody asked Kelly.


    After Kelly''s toe was treated, she got out of bed and slowly walked towards the


    door. "Home."


    "Alright, we''ll take you home," Melody said, her voice breaking.


    "No. Take me to Summerhill," Kelly corrected, heading to her and Eric''s marital home.


    Melody stared at Kelly, shocked. "You ... What are you going there for?"


    "Didn''t Eric say I was crazy?" Kelly''s voice was low. "That''s fine. Until he agrees to divorce me, we''ll torment each other."


    Melody gasped in shock.


    Kelly was clearly deeply affected by what had happened. Her current state was unsettling, to say the least.


    At Eric''s ce, Kelly entered the code and opened the door.


    She scoffed bitterly; she hadn''t expected Eric to still be ying the role of the


    loving husband, never bothering to change the code.


    "What are you doing here, witch?" Faye was ying in the living room and instantly red up when she saw Kelly.


    Dawn came out of the kitchen, staring at Kelly in disbelief. "What are you doing here? You crazy b*tch! Weren''t you in the mental institution?"


    p! Kelly pped Dawn across the face, not even looking at her as she stormed into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Kelly threw all of Dawn''s cooking onto the living room floor. She tossed Faye''s toys into the soup and smashed every decorative item she could


    find


    Dawn stood frozen in shock.


    She covered her face and shouted, "What are you doing? Have you lost your


    mind?"


    Kelly emerged from the kitchen holding a kitchen knife and pointing it at Dawn


    IVIOTT, AAPI 20 b


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 97

    Chapter 97 Expose Faye Being the Illegitimate Daughter


    Dawn, terrified, quickly shielded Faye behind her. "What are you doing?"


    ? ????? 51%-7


    +8 Pearls


    "I''m a madwoman. Isn''t your son well aware that I''m a madwoman?" Kelly smirked, then brandished the kitchen knife and started swinging it wildly in the house. "This is my home; I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Don''t touch my Nick Fox!" Faye cried out, shouting at Kelly.


    It was only then that Kelly noticed the fox plush at her feet. She sneered, grabbed


    it, and stood up. In front of Faye, she began shing at the toy, one cut after another.


    "Arghhh!" Faye screamed in terror, her cries echoing through the room.


    Dawn was angry but too afraid to challenge Kelly, who was nowpletely unhinged. She held Faye tightly, trying to soothe her. "Faye, don''t cry, don''t cry, Grandma is here."


    Kelly looked at Dawn with a cold sneer, her words striking deep. Now Dawn cared about her feelings?


    "My Nick Fox," Faye sobbed harder, too scared of Kelly''s current state.


    Kelly smashed everything in sight, then copsed onto the couch, ring at Dawn. "This is my house. You can take your granddaughter and leave, or else I can''t guarantee I won''t kill you when I''m in one of my episodes."


    Dawn''s face turned pale with fear. Holding Faye in her arms, she shouted, "Kelly, you vicious woman, you''ve gone too far! I''m calling my son!"


    Fuming, Dawn pulled out her phone to call Eric, but the line was dead.


    "Haha!" Kellyughed, clenching her fists as she looked at Dawn. "Eric''s been taken by the police."


    Dawn froze, her face going pale as she stared at Kelly in shocked. "You-you called the police on Eric? Do you know that Eric is now the chief physician at the hospital? He has a promising future. Are you trying to ruin him? How can you be so heartless? You should have died somewhere far away!"


    Sitting on the floor, Dawn sobbed, pounding the ground in frustration.


    Kelly simply sat there, watching her cry, observing the spectacle.


    She used to be so na?ve, she couldn''t see through their facade. She had iting.


    But now, she would never let anyone bully her again.


    If she wasbeled insane, she might as well use it to her advantage.


    "You''re so noisy, I feel I will have my episode." Kelly stood up, holding a kitchen knife, slowly advancing toward them.


    Faye screamed and wailed, "Witch, give me back my mommy and daddy!"


    Terrified, Dawn backed up, clutching the child. "What are you going to do? I''ll call the cops!"


    "I''m insane, you know? Calling the cops won''t help," Kelly sneered, raising the knife and lifting Faye''s chin.


    13.51 Mon, Apr 20


    Chapter 97 Expose Faye Being the Illegitimate Daugh


    51%


    +8 Pearls.


    "Can you add me to the neighborhood group chat? I''d like to say hello to everyone," Kelly smiled sweetly.


    "Of course," the woman nodded.


    "Thank you." Kelly joined the neighborhood''s owner group.


    Thedy was still fuming. She ranted about Regina as she entered the house, immediately gossiping in themunity chat.


    Eric cared about others'' opinions of his daughter, huh?


    Well, Kelly would make sure the entire neighborhood knew that Faye was the illegitimate child.


    150


    13.31 Mon, Apr 20


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 98

    Chapter 98 I Might Kill Someone


    Melody made a call to inform Eric that the police had obtained video evidence of him forcing himself on Kelly during their marriage. Now, Eric had to cooperate with the investigation. Despite hiring awyer, he'' would still face 48-hour detention.


    During these 48 hours, Dawn was frantic, running around, crying, and begging people for help.


    Unfortunately, the Lynches had no interest in Eric and looked down on Dawn. Out of self-preservation, Beau refused to assist her.


    Dawn had no choice but to take Faye and stay in a hotel,


    In Summerhill, Kelly had already won over the neighborhood.


    She had sent cash gifts in themunity chat and ced candy on every floor of the building, proudly announcing that she was Eric''s wife.


    News about Regina being the mistress had long spread among the neighbors.


    Eric''swyer had finally managed to get him released. After 48 hours without proper rest, he returned home, looking disheveled.


    When he saw a neighbor, he politely greeted a neighbour. "Hi, Lte."


    To his surprise, Lte shot him a re before turning to gossip with her friends. "It''s always challenging to know a person''s true nature. He looks so good on the outside, but while his wife is off saving the world, he''s at home married to his mistress, even fathering a child. That girl is nothing but an illegitimate child,"


    "That girl is an illegitimate child? I knew something was off about her-she has the look of a seductress."


    "Like mother, like daughter."


    Eric froze, his brows furrowing as he stared at Lte. "Where did you hear all this?"


    Lte rolled her eyes at him. "What''s the matter? You won''t even admit your own wife, living in the house she bought for you, while you''re living with your mistress? You small-town gold diggers are disgusting."


    "That''s right, I''ll make sure my daughter never marries a gold digger like him."


    The neighbors, with their already extreme views, now avoided Eric like the gue.


    Eric inhaled a breath, his face darkening as he hurried up the stairs.


    Why did the whole neighborhood suddenly start calling Regina a mistress?


    It didn''t bother him much that they were talking about Regina, but bringing Faye into it was something he could not tolerate.


    His daughter was his only weakness.


    As he reached the elevator, he almost didn''t recognize his own front door.


    Chapter 98 I Might Kill Someone


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    Upon closer inspection, he realized it had been changed. He tried his fingerprint, but the door wouldn''t


    open.


    Fuming, Eric called his mother.


    But before he could make the call, he heard Faye crying and his mother yelling angrily.


    "Who are you calling a gold digger? Who''s the illegitimate child? Can''t you watch what you say? I''ll rip your mouths off!" Dawn was in the elevator, arguing with the neighbors.


    "What''s wrong? Your son is living in the house that someone else bought, fathering a child with his mistress. Is that not an illegitimate child? You call that girl a precious." Lte was equally harsh. "The apple doesn''t fall far from the trees. Your son stealing his wife''s inheritance while the poor girl was out helping others. You and your son are shameless."


    "This whole family is disgusting," Lte muttered, walking into her home with her friends.


    As they passed by Eric, Lte spat in his direction.


    Faye wailed loudly, and seeing Eric only made her feel more upset. "Daddy," she cried.


    Ericrushed to her, pulling Faye into his arms. "Faye, don''t listen to them. Let''s just ignore them, okay?"


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Eric''s face darkened.


    "Eric, you''re finally home. That crazy b*tch is going to kill us all. She kicked us out


    of the house. You''ve got to stand up for us!" Dawn cried, pounding her thighs.


    Eric froze for a moment, staring at the door. "Kelly is back?"


    Dawn continued her crying. "Yes, she''s in there! That crazy b*tch threw out everything that belonged to you, Regina, and Faye-and she changed the locks! Now she won''t let us in!


    "She''s even going around telling everyone in the neighborhood that Faye is an illegitimate child! What are we going to do? Faye''s preschool knows now, and all the parents are talking about it. The other kids are calling her an illegitimate child!" Dawn sobbed, cursing. "That sl*t! Why didn''t she just die out there and leave us alone?"


    Eric stood there for a long moment, his anger simmering. He mmed his fist on the door. "Kelly, open the door. We need to talk."


    "Kelly!" When Kelly didn''t answer, Eric pounded the door again. "Do you have to be this extreme? Faye is my limit. If you keep doing this, there will be nothing left between us."


    Eric was fuming, heartbroken for his daughter.


    To be called an illegitimate child was damaging enough, but Kelly going around spreading that message was ruining Faye''s future.


    When Eric had married Regina, it was for Faye''s sake.


    He had worked hard to protect his daughter, but now Kelly was destroying it all.


    "Kelly! If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the cops!" Eric yelled, his anger ring.


    DAR


    Chapter 98 I Might Kill Someone


    03 51%=


    +8 Pearls


    The visual door lock lit up, and Kelly''s voice came through, low and cold. "Go ahead, call the cop. You have a history of hurting me. This is my house, and I have every right to keep you out. Do you have a problem


    with that?"


    Stunned, Eric was shocked by how cold Kelly was. "Open the door. This is our house, and you have no right to shut me, my mother, and Faye out."


    Kelly''s voice was even colder as she responded, "Oh, I''m mentally unstable. I might kill someone, so you''d better stay away from me. You''ve already spent all of my parents'' inheritance, and the interest on that is almost as much as this house''s full price. If you have a problem, call the cop."


    With that, Kelly cut off the video feed.


    Eric stood outside, kicking the door in frustration. "Kelly!"


    150


    13:51 Mon, Apr 28 ?


    51%


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 99

    Chapter 99 We Can Go Down Together


    +8 Pearls


    "Get someone to unlock the door. This is our house, and she''s the one turning things upside down! You can''t reason with a woman like this. If you don''t strike her, she won''t listen. You have to hit her once, show her who''s in charge," Dawn suggested, fuming with anger.


    Faye clung to Eric, crying. "Daddy, you need to hit her. She''s so bad."


    Eric furrowed his brow and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, don''t say such things in front of the kids."


    Dawn shot back in frustration, "Then what are we supposed to do?"


    "Let''s get themunity women''s association to mediate," Eric sighed, rubbing his forehead, before calling the local council.


    When the head of the association, Lucy Field, arrived, she had a disapproving look on her face. "Your wife already reported everything to me yesterday. She was out in Seaville when you were cheating and even had a kid with your mistress. You were in the wrong from the start, and now that she won''t let you into the house, you deserve it."


    Eric, holding back his anger, gritted his teeth. "Mrs. Field, isn''t to mediate? This is our shared


    your job home."


    Lucy scoffed and rang the doorbell.."Kelly, it''s Mrs. Field. Look, not letting theme home isn''t good. The neighbors areining about the noise. Do me a


    avor and let him in. You two can talk it out behind closed doors, alright?"


    Kelly opened the door, her eyes red and her posture weak, as if she could barely stand. She sniffled. "Alright, Mrs. Field, I''ll do as you say. Sorry for the trouble." Lucy sighed, looking at Kelly with pity. "What a good girl. Some men just don''t know how to appreciate a good wife. They always have to make trouble."


    She red at Eric, then spoke firmly. "You two should talk nicely. If youy a hand on her, I''ll report you to themunity. You have a stake in this house, but you won''t ever get into this neighborhood again. We''ll list you as a dangerous person.¡±


    Eric gritted his teeth, holding Faye tighter. He didn''t say anything, afraid his anger might scare the child.


    "You''re shameless, you sl*t, you deserve to die tragically!" With Eric there, Dawn found her courage and began cursing.


    "Who do you think you are? Is that how a mother-inw behaves?" Lucy hadn''t even reached the elevator when she heard Dawn''s insults. "If you keep this up, I''l list you as a dangerous person tomorrow and ban you from themunity!"


    Dawn wanted to protest, but Eric stopped her.


    He stormed into the house, set Faye down, and mmed the door behind him.


    "Kelly, what is this? Faye is innocent! Is it a must for you to ruin her mother''s life? She''s just a kid! If you have a problem, take it up with me!" Eric red at Kelly Kelly looked at him coldly. "You want it to be about you huh?"


    Chapter 99 We Can Go Down Together


    +8 Pearls:


    Kelly looked at him coldly, her eyes narrowing. She picked up the kitchen knife again, ready to act.


    If he dared, she would strike. It didn''t matter-if they were going go down together. Own, they would


    150


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 100

    Chapter 100 Kelly Has Gone Mad


    +8 Pearls


    Eric''s gaze toward Kelly sent an unexpected chill down his spine. His hand, which had been raised, froze in midair, unwilling to strike.


    At that moment, if Eric truly dared to hit Kelly, she was ready to go mad and strike back without hesitation.


    "Kelly, you''ve really be irredeemable!" Eric lowered his hand, his anger ring as he stared at her. "How did you end up like this?"


    Kellyughed bitterly. "How did I end up like this? Isn''t it all your fault?"


    Her words were still stammering, but at least she could speak now.


    Eric turned his eyes away. "I know sending you to the mental institution was my mistake, but take a look at yourself. Either you''re holding a vase or a kitchen knife didn''t I send you there for your own good?"


    Kelly gave a small smile and sank into the sofa. "Is that so?"


    Eric didn''t argue further. Instead, he inspected every room in the house. Aside


    from Faye''s room, which was now empty, Dawn''s room was intact, but the bedding had been thrown out.


    "Kelly, we need to talk," Eric said, instructing his mother to take Faye to another room.


    Faye was too frightened to cry. She is simply staring at Kelly in fear.


    Kelly leaned against the couch, watching Eric silently.


    "I''m d you''re back. We can live a good life now. Please sign the agreement to release Regina as soon as you can. You saw for yourself that the hospital is full of Beau''s people. I want to protect you, but I can only do so much. We can''t mess up with them, but we can avoid trouble, but I need you to sign the release paper, so when she gets out, she can take Faye. We can still have our own children in future.¡± Eric knelt down beside her, his voice soft with persuasion.


    Kelly looked down at him from


    bove, the kitchen knife in her hand striking the


    couch with each measured swing.


    If she had any remaining hope for Eric before, now all she felt was disgust- nausea, a deep physical


    revulsion.


    "Eric, do you even know what Solmaris was like?" Kelly asked, lifting her eyes to look at the ceiling.


    If it hadn''t been for Zev, she would have been dead by now.


    She thoughting back home would be safer than being in Solmaris, that at least she could sleep peacefully.


    But her husband, whom she thought about every day, sent her to the mental institution.


    "I know you suffered a lot in Solmaris, but these past years in Seaville haven''t been almost died the year you got into trouble," Eric said, his eyes red with emotion.


    easy


    For me


    either. I


    Kelly believed that during the first year of her ordeal, Eric''s sorrow and pain were


    1


    nuine. She also


    13.54 Mon, Apr 20


    Chapter 100 Kelly Has Gone Mad


    Unfortunately, that love been too shallow, its duration too brief.


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    ¡°Sure enough, you should never expect anyone to truly empathize with you," Kelly said bitterly,ughing as she stared at the ceiling. Tears uncontrobly streamed down her face. "A knife, it only hurts when it''s cut in your own body."


    Eric furrowed his brows. "Kelly, I really didn''t know about what happened in the mental institution; you have to believe me."


    Kelly lifted her foot, staring at the two toes tightly wrapped in bandages. "I had to break two of my toes just to get emergency care. If I hadn''t saved myself, I''d probably be nothing but a walking corpse now, trapped in there for the rest of my life."


    She leaned forward, cing the knife against Eric''s neck. "I never imagined my worst nightmare woulde from you."


    Five years in Solmaris, and aside from the moment Michael died before her eyes, the most terrifying and hopeless experience she had was waking up in that mental institution.


    Eric''s expression turned wary as he watched Kelly, his unease growing. "Put the knife down; it''s too dangerous to hold it like that!"


    Kelly studied him carefully, as if trying to see through him.


    Her parents had once told her that you could know a person''s face but never their heart. She had never understood the cruelty of the human heart, and she had been certain that Eric would never be the kind of man to betray true love.


    Now, she realized just how wrong she had been.


    "Get some rest." As Kelly was lost in thought, Eric cautiously pushed the knife away from her and stood, backing away.


    When Kelly didn''t react further, Eric let out a quiet sigh of relief. "Get some rest. I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight, and Mom will stay with Faye. I''m exhausted. We''ll talk more about the release papers


    tomorrow."


    Eric hadn''t slept for 48 hours, and he was at the breaking point.


    Kelly said nothing, lost in her thoughts.


    The next morning, Eric and Dawn woke up to the strong and pungent smell of gas.


    "What''s that crazy woman doing now?" Dawn muttered as she opened the door. "What''s that smell? It''s so -strong!"


    Eric coughed, ncing around. "Mom, did you cook something this morning? Why is there such a strong smell of gas?"


    He was still groggy, wanting to sleep a little longer, but nightmare had woken him


    up, drenched in sweat. The gas smell was overpowering.


    13:52 Mon, Apr 28A.


    Chapter 100 Kelly Has Gone Mad


    05T%


    +8 Pearls


    "Gas!" Dawn screamed in panic and ran toward the kitchen. When she got there, she saw the stove had been turned on, the me extinguished, and gas was leaking out while all the doors and windows were tightly shut.


    "Kelly. What are you doing?" Dawn and Eric looked toward the couch in terror.


    Kelly sat there, a lighter in her hand, smiling in an ceric way.


    150

 Hubby 101

    Chapter 101 A Threat of Divorce


    000000, 51%


    +8 Pearls


    Eric''s face drained of color. His eyes, wide with fear, locked onto Kelly. His voice came unsteady. "Kelly ... what are you doing? Just stay calm. No one needs to get hurt."


    Dawn''s breath hitched, her voice breaking. ¡°Kelly, have you lost your mind? Put that down!"


    Kelly flinched at the sharpness in Dawn''s tone. Her grip tightened around the lighter, her fingers trembling, yet her gaze remained steadfast.


    Dawn let out a strangled cry. "No! Don''t-"


    "You''re too loud," Kelly murmured, her voice eerily steady. Her eyes flicked to Dawn, sharp and cold. "You''re scaring me. And if I get scared..." She tilted her head slightly, her thumb brushing over the ignition. "My hand might slip. Then- boom. We all go up."


    Eric''s pulse pounded in his ears. His legs tensed, but he didn''t dare move. "Kelly, listen. What do you want?"


    He no longer felt tired. A rush of adrenaline burned away every trace of exhaustion.


    Kelly''s gaze shifted to Dawn. "I want her to apologize," she said, her tone almost casual. "She startled me."


    Eric swallowed hard. He turned to his mother, eyes pleading. "Mom... Faye''s asleep. Don''t make this worse. Just apologize."


    Dawn''s lips curled with disdain, but she hesitated. She shot Kelly a look filled with loathing before forcing out the words. "Fine. I''m sorry. Now, please, put it down."


    Kelly smiled, but it didn''t reach her eyes. "Didn''t hear you."


    Dawn ground her teeth. "I said I''m sorry!"


    Kelly studied her for a moment, then, with a slow nod, lowered the lighter.


    Eric saw his chance. He lunged toward the window, fingers reaching-


    Kelly snatched the lighter back up again.


    Eric''s stomach twisted. He nearly lost his footing, nerves on edge.


    Then Kelly smirked and, just as suddenly, set the lighter down once more.


    Eric didn''t wait. He threw the window open, and behind him, his mother rushed to shut off the gas stove.


    "You''re insane," Dawn spat, her voice shaking. She smacked her thigh in


    frustration, breathing fast. "Completely unhinged."


    Kelly''s expression didn''t change. If anything, her smile grew. "Of course. What else would I be?"


    Dawn swayed, gripping the chair tightly as her face paled.


    Eric caught her arm. "Mom? What''s wrong?"


    ? 51%%


    13.04 IVIOTT, Apr 20


    Chapter 101 A Threat of Divorce


    +8 Pearls


    Eric clenched his jaw. He had reached his limit. "Mom, grab Faye. We''re leaving. We''ll stay at a hotel tonight."


    Dawn''s chin lifted, her eyes shing. "Absolutely not. That''s exactly what she wants. She''s waiting for us to run so she can take this house for herself."


    Strange how people always believed others thought the way they did.


    Kelly rose from the couch, her gaze steady on Eric. "Sign the divorce papers. We''ll settle this today."


    Eric''s brow furrowed, his patience fraying. "Kelly... once we''re divorced, you''ll be even more vulnerable. If you refuse to sign the statement for Regina, the Lynches won''t let this go."


    "That''s none of your concern." Kelly flicked the lighter open and shut, the soft click punctuating the silence. "Your only role now is to be my former husband."


    "If we stay married, we''ll still be living under the same roof. You can protect Faye for now, but you won''t always be able to. I really have nothing left to lose." Kelly took a step back, slow and deliberate. Before Eric or Dawn could react, she was already at Faye''s bedroom door.


    Eric''s stomach tightened. His mother stiffened beside him, her face pale. His voice came out strained. "Kell ... what are you doing?"


    She pushed the door open and slipped inside. The dim light cast long shadows over the small bed. Sitting. at the edge, she ran her fingers through Faye''s hair. The little girl stirred but did not wake.


    Kelly tilted her head. "I''ve always liked children." Her voice was quiet, almost thoughtful. "If I die, maybe I''ll take a stubborn one with me."


    Terror surged through Eric. He and Dawn rushed in, yet neither dared take another step.


    Kelly pressed a finger to her lips. "Shh. You''ll wake your daughter, darling."


    Eric lost control. His hand trembled as he raised it. "Kelly, you win. I''ll sign. We''ll get the divorce."


    Her lips curved into a smile. "Then sign the papers."


    She would reim what was hers.


    Eric''s fingers curled into a fist. "Your parents'' inheritance counts as marital property. Legally, you only get half, As for the heritage house, I can pay you for part of it, but taking it back? That''s not an option."


    He was bargaining, grasping for a middle ground. Anything to hold onto what he could.


    "And I don''t have that kind of money right now. Give me five years."


    Dawn''s face darkened. "Why should she get anything? She doesn''t deserve a d*mn cent."


    Kellyughed under her breath. She reached for a bottle of liquor, uncapped it, and poured it over Faye''s nket. The sharp scent filled the air. She flicked the lighter open. "My own property," she said calmly. "Why should I have to fight for it?"


    Eric''s blood ran cold. His voice shook. "Mom. Stop challenging her. She''s not bluffing."


    Kelly''s eyes burned though not for


    Chapter 101 A Threat of Divorce


    Think.


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    Half?" She scoffed, rolling the lighter between her fingers. "Think, Eric. What''s


    worth more to you-the money or your daughter?"


    A lump formed in Eric''s throat.


    She despised this. She despised what she had be


    But he had left her no choice.


    "Fine!" Eric shouted. "I already signed once, didn''t I?" He nearly stumbled in his rush to grab the papers. His signature dragged across the page in sharp, uneven strokes. "Why are we doing this again?"


    He needed to steady her. He needed to keep her from going too far.


    They still had some procedures to go through. He still had time to turn things around.


    Kelly studied him, amusement flickering in her eyes. "You think I wouldn''t notice?"


    Her voice was almost mocking. "A different handwriting-so you can im it wasn''t you?"


    Eric inhaled sharply. His chest felt tight. "Kelly... "His voice was hoarse. "Is that really what you think of me?"


    150


    13:52 Mon, Apr 28A.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 102

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 102 Finally Divorcing


    Kelly rose from her seat, taking the divorce papers from Eric''s hands.


    851%


    +8 Pearls


    Eric scrambled onto the bed, his breathing in quick gasps. There was no scent of alcohol in the air.


    Kelly had only used water to intimidate them.


    "Lunatic! She''s lost her mind!" Dawn''s voice trembled as she cried out.


    Kelly walked into the living room, her eyes fixed on the papers in her hands.


    A signature would not be enough. Without an official filing at the civil affairs office, it would mean nothing.


    "Daddy, I want cake." Faye sat up, her small fingersbing through her damp hair. "Why is it all wet?"


    you to school." Eric forced a smile and lifted her into his


    "Alright, alright. We''ll get cake, and then I''ll take


    arms.


    At the door, he turned back, anger burning in his gaze as he looked at Kelly. Dawn muttered under her breath, but she dared not stay in the same room as Kelly. She followed Eric out. Kelly only smiled, saying nothing.


    By mid-afternoon, unease gnawed at Eric.


    "Mom, I can''t shake this feeling." He pressed his fingers to his temple. "After what happened this morning, I don''t even want to go home."


    They sat on a weathered bench in the small park beneath the apartmentplex.


    Dawn clicked her tongue. "Why did you sign the papers Why would you hand over that money?" It had never been theirs to begin with. Kelly''s parents had left it to her.


    "Mom, it was part of the marriage. Legally, I get half. Without a will, she can''t fight it. Even if she brings in the bestwyers, she has no case. That contract? It''s worthless without notarization." Eric''s voice stayed low, measured.


    Dawn exhaled. "Even half of anything is too much for her."


    "Mom... it was hers to start with. We got lucky to take anything at all." Eric''s shoulders sagged as he let out a deep sigh.


    The real problem was the house. He couldn''t buy it back, not with the current owner holding onto it. And even if he had the money, Kelly might refuse to sell.


    "Just get this woman out of your life. Let her take her half and be done with it," Dawn snapped.


    Eric leaned back, staring up at the gray sky. way."


    Chere''s no other


    At first, he had hesitated. He had known she would fight for her inheritance, and despite everything an


    Chapter 102 Finally Divorcing


    But after today... After sending her to the hospital...


    After seeing what Beau was willing to do... He had no choice.


    +8 Pearls


    His own future hung in the bnce, but none of it mattered as much as Faye. She would alwayse first.


    "And what about Regina?" Dawn''s voice softened. "Are we giving up on the statement?"


    Even the best legal team wouldn''t be able to keep her out of prison without it.


    Eric exhaled, his voice hoarse with exhaustion. His bloodshot eyes burned. "Let the Lynches handle their own mess. I''m done."


    Dawn gave a firm nod. "That''s right. We''re not getting involved. Faye is the only thing that matters."


    Eric''s phone buzzed.


    It was Kelly.


    His fingers curled around the device as he answered. "Kelly..."


    "Come to City Hall. The divorce papers need notarization," she said, her tone steady, almost detached.


    Eric''s expression hardened. "Not now. I''m busy. I''ll do it in a few days."


    He was buying time.


    "I''m at City Hall with Faye," Kelly replied, her voice softening.


    A small voice cut through the line, urgent and pleading "Daddy! Daddy, we''re at City Hall! This baddy said she won''t leave our house unless youe sign the papers!"


    Eric shot to his feet, his face drained of color. "Kelly... How did you get Faye?"


    "I brought our marriage certificate and family registration to her school," Kelly said lightly. "She''s registered under my name, after all. She came with me without a fuss."


    Eric''s grip tightened around the phone. He had been careless. Even after everything, he hadn''t moved Faye''s registration.


    His breath caught in his throat. "I''ming now. Don''t touch her."


    Kelly let out a quietugh. "It''se to this, hasn''t it, Eric? We can''t even have a conversation without threats."


    Eric''s jaw clenched.


    "Do you know how Lucas''s men handle hostages in Solmaris?" Kelly continued, her voice steady and cold. "They snatch children from wealthy families, record a ransom video, and the moment they get paid, they dump the kids in the desert. Some die of thirst. Some burn under the sun. Their bodies are never found."


    A chill ran down Eric''s spine.


    "I was once tied to a gpole for disobedience," Kelly murmured. "Have you ever felt your skin blister and neel under the sun? Or your lins crack so badly that vo drink your own blood just to keep your throat


    Chapter 102 Finally Divorcing


    from burning?"


    Her voice was rough, worn at the edges. She wanted him to


    She refused to waste another moment on him.


    "Kelly, I''m begging you. Don''t hurt Faye."


    toe.


    Now


    Eric wasn''t thinking about anything else. Only his daughter.


    Kellyughed softly, almost bitterly.


    At herself.


    At the absurdity of it all.


    That in Solmaris, she had survived by holding onto the thought of Eric.


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    City Hall.


    When Eric arrived, Faye was asleep in Kelly''s arms. She raised a finger to her lips, her other hand resting lightly on Faye''s neck. "Rx. It was just a piece of candy. I know exactly how much to give.".


    Eric''s fists clenched. "You''re insane."


    ¡°Let''s finish this.¡±" Kelly shifted Faye in her arms and walked to the desk where she


    had made the appointment.


    The clerk slid the papers across the counter.


    Eric hesitated, a storm of thoughts racing through his mind.


    He had wanted to keep Kelly''s inheritance.


    But once this was notarized, his im in court would weaken.


    Yet Faye was in Kelly''s hands.


    He ground his teeth and signed.


    Kelly Mad no family, no support, no money for a top legal team. If this went to trial,


    she wouldn''t walk away with much.


    150


    ???? 51%


    +8 Pearls

 Hubby 103

    Chapter 103 The Proof


    "The waiting period has passed, and both sides have agreed to the terms. Let''s finish this," Kelly said, her voice steady, her decision unwavering. She had timed everything perfectly. There was no room for hesitation.


    Eric stood before the counter, his hands at his sides, his shoulders stiff. For a long while, he said nothing. Then, atst, his voice broke the silence. "Kelly, must we do this now? It''s not about the money-I just....


    He stopped. There was no point in saying more.


    Kelly tapped her fingers against the counter. "I''m not waiting."


    Eric drew a slow breath, his brow furrowed. He hadn''t expected her to be this determined.


    Once the documents were signed, the divorce would be final. Everything in the agreement would be set in


    stone.


    The money from her parents'' heritage house would be lost to him, and he would owe her-an amount so vast it sent a chill through his chest.


    His hands clenched into fists. "Kelly, let''s talk about this.


    He couldn''t afford to go through with this. Not yet.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes," Kelly said, shifting Faye in her arms. She turned away and took a seat.


    Eric wanted to argue. He wanted to plead. But the look in her eyes left no room for either. So, instead, he stepped aside and pulled out his phone. The moment the call connected, he hissed into the receiver. "This was your idea. Now Kelly''s forcing the divorce. She''s using Faye to back me into a corner! I already signed the agreement-it''s notarized. What now?"


    On the other end, rissa sounded unconcerned. "What do you mean, ''what now? You don''t have the money, so just tell her you don''t have it. Give her a little each year. Drag it out."


    Her voice dropped. "If she won''t let it go... there are other ways."


    Eric understood what that meant.


    If Kelly disappeared, so would his debt.


    He ran a hand over his face. "I''ll handle it."


    For now, all he could do was buy himself more time. The marriage was already


    over.


    And if it wasn''t? Then Kelly would drive him mad. She would ruin his mother, take Faye, and leave him with nothing.


    He checked the time. Ten minutes had passed.


    Ten minutes spent running in circles. Ten minutes spent thinking about


    everything-except how he and Kelly had ended up here.


    "Kelly," he said as he walked toward her. His voice was steady, his steps slow. ¡°I''ll sign."


    13:52 Mon, Apr 28A.


    Chapter 103 The Proof


    Kelly nced up. A small, dryugh escaped her lips.


    Atst.


    She ced Faye in his arms and turned toward the counter.


    She had never thought that divorce would be the first step toward reiming her freedom.


    The paperwork was processed. The assets were divided Everything was done.


    51%


    +8 Pearls-


    Faye stirred, her small hands rubbing at her eyes. "Daddy, I fell asleep. Did the meandy leave you?"


    Eric tightened his hold on her. "She did, sweetheart. It''s over."


    Kelly watched him. He was a good father. That was the only kind thing she could say about him.


    "From now on, we have no ties," she said, meeting his eyes. "You need to pay me back the money. I''ll handle the house problems myself. Just give me the money it''s valued at. Including the interest."


    Eric held Faye closer. "Kelly, I don''t have the money. Give me time."


    Kelly pulled the divorce papers from the counter and raised them between them. "Your investments, your bank ounts, your properties, your cars, your shares in rissa''spany-everyst cent came from me. You have one month. Sell what you need to sell. Borrow if you have to. I don''t care how you do it. Just have the money ready." She didn''t wait for an answer. She turned and walked away.


    "Kelly ... after the divorce... where will you go?" Eric''s voice cracked, his wordsced with worry.


    Kelly didn''t even spare him a nce. "That''s none of your business."


    She had somewhere to go. A small apartment she''d kept hidden away, just for moments like this.


    She would wait there. Wait for Zev toe back, safe, no matter how long it took. And yet, she didn''t know if Gary had even found him yet. The thought gnawed at her.


    "Kelly..." Eric called out again, his voice heavy with something he couldn''t name.


    A quiet dread filled his chest, a whisper telling him he''d regret this moment for the rest of his life.


    But right now, he had no choice.


    He had to protect himself.


    "Take care of yourself," said Eric.


    Without another word, Kelly hailed a cab, moving swiftly as though every step was already nned.


    Her clenched fists loosened. She took a deep, steadying breath. The divorce papers in her hand felt like a weight, a heavy confirmation of what she''d just lost.


    Her marriage to Eric was over.


    And with it, her foundation crumbled.


    Fric had been the nir she had leaned on the one neon sh


    thought she could always count on Now


    Chapter 103 The Proof


    he was a stranger.


    Her fingers trembled, the shudder of her whole body betraying her.


    0$ % 51%+


    +8 Pearls


    She pressed her wrist tightly, trying to stop it, but the shaking only grew worse. The tears, hot and relentless, spilled down her face. She couldn''t stop them.


    "Kelly, marry me. I''ll love you forever..."


    "Kelly! I love you. I want to marry you."


    "Kelly, we''ll grow old together. We''ll build a beautiful life."


    The words echoed in her mind. She remembered the look in Eric''s eyes when he''d proposed, the promises he''d made, the future they had dreamed of together.


    Now, those dreams were shattered, a lifetime of promises turned to dust.


    And just like that, they went their separate ways. No goodbye: No peace. No resolution. Only silence


    between them.


    150


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 104

    Chapter 104 Deadbeat


    Kelly didn''t return to her apartment.


    +8 Pearls


    Instead, she walked slowly to the building where Zev had arranged for her to meet with his therapist.


    The door opened to a quiet, tastefully furnished office. Samuel Kingsley, the therapist, greeted her with a warm smile. His calm presence immediately put her at case. He poured her a cup of coffee and gestured toward a chair. "I''ve heard things have been tough. Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s been sorted," Kelly said, her voice steady, though her eyes betrayed the storm she tried to hide.


    Samuel raised an eyebrow, his smile fading slightly. "Zev didn''te with you? He left you to handle this alone?"


    Kelly paused, her fingers tightening around the edges of the cup. "Zev ... he''s gone. Disappeared."


    Samuel''s smile faltered for just a second before returning. "Don''t worry. That boy''s tougher than anyone gives him credit for. He''s always running off. The longest he''s been gone was five years. He alwayses back."


    Kelly blinked, allowing the words to sink in.


    Zev was tough.


    He woulde back.


    But right now, her heart felt heavier than it had in a long time.


    "Doctor... I got divorced today. I signed the papers."


    Her voice trembled, but she forced herself to speak.


    She told Samuel she could talk again. On the day she left the hospital.


    Samuel leaned forward, his eyes soft. "You''re not broken, Kelly. You''re still whole. Your body, your mind- they''re intact. What you need now is strength. You''ve been through something hard, but you''re still standing."


    "Once you get in your head that no one will be there for you forever, you''ll learn how to guard yourself."


    Kelly clenched her hands tightly together, then slowly rxed them. "I don''t know how to move on. Everything I believed in everything I thought I knew about myself, it''s all shattered."


    ...


    She exhaled deeply, trying to steady herself. "My parents are gone. My teachers, the ones who shaped me -they aren''t here anymore. And Eric ... the person who used to keep me grounded... he''s gone too. He''s fallen apart. Her voice cracked on thest word.


    "Don''t wait for someone to save you," Samuel said, his tone sharp but kind. "Don''t expect your happiness toe from anyone else. People change. People disappoint. And even when they love you, you might not be able to love them back the same way. You understand that, don''t you?" His wordsnded hard. Kelly''s eyes lowered, and she nodded slowly. "Zev loves you," Samuel continued, his voice gentle. "But you didn''t. return that love in the way he deserved. That''s something to remember."


    1304 Mon, Apr 20


    Chapter 104 Deadbeat


    3


    happiness. You need to live for yourself, Kelly. You cant rely on anyone else to do that for you."


    51%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly felt the weight of his words, and the tears began to fall, one by one, hitting the floor with soft thuds.


    Samuel didn''t say anything more. He sat beside her in silence, letting her feel whatever it was she needed to feel.


    Sometimes, there was nothing to say.


    Sometimes, the best thing you could do was sit and let the tears flow.


    "Life gives us chances," Samuel said after a long silence, his voice soft but strong. "No one gets it perfect. No one knows everything from the start. Love, friendship, family... they''re all messy. People make mistakes, hearts change. So why hold on to things that were never meant tost?"


    He let that sink in, then added, "Appreciate the people who are there for you. Cherish the ones who love you. Take in every moment, because that''s all we really have in the end."


    By the time Kelly stepped out of the therapist''s office, night had already fallen. The streetlights of Seaville casta soft glow over the empty sidewalks, and the evening air was cool against her skin.


    It was already 8 PM, and the wind, sharp with the scent of the ocean, tugged at


    her hair as she walked slowly down the familiar old street.


    She hadn''t expected this-the solitude, the quiet. When she first joined the peacekeeping force, she never


    tought she''d find herself here, on her own, carrying the weight of so many unspoken words.


    Kelly


    She looked up. Melody and Oscar were waiting downstairs, their faces rxing when they saw her. The tension in her chest eased a little as they smiled at her, their presence a smallfort. "We got you some dimmen Melody said, handing her a small bag.


    "Thanks." Kelly replied, her smile fragile but real. She wasn''t alone. She still had them, the ones who had fought by her side, who knew the battles that no one else could understand.


    "Congrattions, Kelly," Melody added, pulling her into a hug.


    Oscar grinned and held up a small cake. "A little something to mark the new beginning," he said, the warmth in his vouce easing the heaviness in the air.


    Kelly nodded, but her thoughts wandered. She couldn''t help but ask, "How''s Zev?"


    Oscar''s smile softened his eyes searching hers with a quiet understanding. "He''s fine. No news is the best news, right?" His words were meant to soothe, but they didn''t quite reach the worry gnawing at her insides.


    Kelly nodded again, though the uncertainty still lingered, like a shadow she couldn''t shake. She appreciated their kindness. Ens in wasn''t enough to fill the hollow feeling in her chest. She followed Melody up the stairs, trying to push the worries aside."


    At the top, they stopped. There ju butside her door,tood Eric,


    Her stomach tightened. Why was bit bere? What more did he want?


    Chapter 104 Deadbeat


    20 000, 51%


    +8 Pearls


    "What are you doing here?" Melody''s voice was sharp, her anger barely contained. "You and Kelly are divorced now. You need to leave."


    Eric stood still, holding a bag of food. His face was softer than she expected, as if


    he was trying to make amends, but Kelly wasn''t fooled.


    "I''ve been waiting for hours... Kelly, please. Just cat something," he said, his voice quiet, almost pleading.


    Kelly stared at him, her mind racing. She didn''t understand his motives, didn''t trust his words. What was he trying to do now? "Kelly..." Eric''s voice faltered, and he stepped closer. "Even though we''re divorced, I told you, my feelings haven''t changed."


    Melody exploded, her voice full of fury. "You have no shame! After everything you''ve done-pushing Kelly into a mental hospital, nearly killing her-and now you stand here talking like nothing happened?"


    Eric''s eyes reddened, his gaze locking with Kelly''s. His voice was barely a whisper now. "Kelly, there''s 45 grand in this card. The PIN is your birthday."


    Kelly took a step forward, reaching for the card. She nced at it, holding it between her fingers. "Forty-five grand?" Her voice was icy. "That''s nothing. Barely a fraction of what I deserve. You think you can buy me off with this?" Eric''s expression faltered, and he rushed to exin. "I''ll work for it, Kelly. I''ll spend my whole life paying you back. I swear."


    Her eyes narrowed. She wasn''t fooled by his empty promises. He wasn''t going to liquidate his assets, wasn''t going to make any real effort. It was just words, just another way to avoid facing what he had done.


    She sighed, her patience running thin. "You''ve got a month," she said, her tone final. She slipped the card into her pocket and opened the door.


    "Come on," she motioned to Melody and Oscar. "Let''s go inside."


    This was her money. She had earned every bit of it.


    150

 Hubby 105

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 105 Taking Custody


    Finished


    "Kelly, what if he keeps dodging the payments?" Melody''s voice crackled with frustration. Eric had shares in rissa''spany, which was doing incredibly well. He could easily cash in at any time. Was he seriously nning on slipping through the cracks and not paying?


    "He''lle crawling. He''ll beg for it," Kelly said, her tone calm as she ced the divorce papers gently on the table.


    "Huh?" Melody picked up the papers, her eyes scanning through them. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    "Eric''s too confident for his own good," Kelly continued softly, almost to herself. "When I made him sign the divorce papers, he read everything carefully. But when it came time to sign, he used a signature he doesn''t normally use. He thought that little trick would let him back outter. So when I insisted he re-sign in front of a notary, he panicked. He only skimmed the papers, thinking the terms hadn''t changed."


    Kelly''s finger pointed to a specific use in the divorce agreement. "After the divorce, the custody of our daughter Faye will be granted to the mother."


    Melody''s eyes widened. "Wait, you''re going to fight him for custody of Faye? That little troublemaker? But she''s Regina''s daughter."


    "If Regina and Eric went to such lengths to put her under my name, then I''m going to make it work in my favor," Kelly said, her voice low and rough. "The child stays with me. I''ll refuse him visitation. What can he do? Legally, I''m Faye''s ''mother.'' That''s what they''ve handed me."


    With Faye in her care, Eric wouldn''t have the chance to stall on the money.


    "Oscar, can you look into the ownership of that house on Southriver Avenue for me?" Kelly asked, determination creeping into her voice. She wanted to buy it back.


    Oscar nodded. "I''ll have someone check on it."


    Melody wrapped Kelly in a tight hug, concern written all over her face. Kelly had been through so much already.


    For five years, Zev had protected Kelly in Solmaris.


    Who could have known thating back to Seaville would be where her real battle would begin


    Kelly hated maniption, both being the one pulling the strings and having them pulled on her. But Eric had pushed her into a corner. She had no choice but to y the game to protect herself.


    At the kindergarten, Dawn paced back and forth by the gate, her eyes scanning for any sign of Faye.


    As each minute passed, the knot in her stomach tightened. Where was her granddaughter?


    "Where''s my granddaughter?" she demanded, voice trembling with anxiety.


    "Her mother picked her up," the teacher replied, gesturing to the woman who had been with Dr. Gray the day before. "Her name''s Kelly.."


    Chapter 105 Taking Custody


    * Finished


    The words hit Dawn like a p. Kelly had taken Faye? Panic surged through her. Even after the separation, Faye was still under that woman''s name.


    She immediately grabbed her phone and dialed Eric, her hands shaking with the weight of her fear.


    "Eric! Faye''s been taken by that crazy woman, Kelly!


    "Eric, what do we do? She''s out of her mind. What if she takes Faye somewhere?"


    Eric froze at the hospital. The air left his lungs. "Kelly did what?¡±


    But they were divorced. How could she just take their daughter?


    "Mom, calm down. I''ll find Kelly right now."


    He quickly dialed Kelly''s number, but it went straight to voicemail. Panic set in. He couldn''t just sit there. He had to leave the hospital and go after her. He had no choice.


    At the yground, Faye was climbing up the slide with a smile on her face, her small hands gripping the stic as she scrambled up.


    But just as she reached the top, a push from behind sent her sprawling to the ground. She hit the ground hard, the sharp sting of pain shooting up her body, and she immediately burst into tears.


    Kelly, sitting nearby, was absorbed in her phone. Her fingers flew across the screen as she typed message after message to Zev, fully aware that none of them would be returned.


    The quiet cry of her daughter snapped her back to reality. She stood, her eyes scanning the scene before heading toward the source of themotion.


    "He pushed me!" Faye cried, her face contorted with pain as she pointed a trembling finger at the boy who had knocked her down.


    Kelly''s eyes darkened, her gaze hardening as she locked eyes with the boy. Her voice was steady but edged with a sharpness that sent a chill through the air. "Why did you push her?"


    The boy froze, startled by the intensity in Kelly''s voice. He took a step back, hiding behind his parent and puffing his chest in a show of defiance. "What are you gonna do about it?"


    Kelly''s eyes flicked to Faye''s knee, where blood was beginning to stain the fabric of her pants. She looked at the boy''s parent, her expression unyielding. "Tell your son to apologize. Or I''ll call the police."


    Without waiting for a response, Kelly pulled out her phone and began dialing, her fingers quick and purposeful. "There are cameras here. They''ll back me up."


    The parent, who had been defensive just moments ago, now looked at the situation with a shift in demeanor. They grabbed their son by the arm and shoved him forward. "Say sorry," they muttered, frustration in their voice.


    The boy mumbled a half-hearted apology, his voice barely above a whisper. "Sorry


    Kelly turned to Faye, crouching down to her level. Her voice softened as she asked, "Do you forgive him?"


    Tue, Ap


    &


    3


    Chapter 105 Taking Custody


    Faye sniffled, her pride still intact, but she sighed in resignation. "Fine."


    42 Fuushed


    The other parent, muttering under their breath, quickly pulled their son away, clearly eager to leave the ufortable situation.


    Kelly returned to the bench, her face betraying no emotion as she sat down again. Her eyes were distant, her thoughts clearly elsewhere.


    "Hey, meandy," Faye muttered as she trudged over to Kelly. "When''s my dading to pick me up? Why did he send you instead?"


    Kelly opened her bag, pulling out an antiseptic wipe. She gently dabbed at Faye''s scraped knee, her voice firm as she spoke. "You''ve been lied to. Your dad isn''ting. From now on, you''ll be staying with me- until your dad pays what he owes."


    Faye''s mouth fell open, her eyes welling up with tears. Kelly''s voice was unyielding as she red down at her.


    "Don''t even think about crying. Your parents put you on my family registration. Understand?"


    Faye wiped her nose, forcing the tears back as she struggled to hold it together. "You witch ..."


    Kelly raised her hand, a gesture that made Faye stiffen.


    Faye, now deted, sighed heavily and changed her tone. "What should I call you then?"


    Kelly paused, her expression thoughtful for a brief moment. Finally, she spoke. "Kelly."


    Eric''s breath was ragged as he sprinted toward the rental house, his heart pounding with urgency.


    He mmed his fist against the door, desperate to find Kelly.


    Thendlord opened the door, eyes narrowing in annoyance. "What''s all this knocking about?"


    Eric blinked, momentarily thrown off guard. "Where''s Kelly? Is she here?"


    Thendlord sighed, his patience wearing thin. "Kelly? She moved out. Not here anymore," he said, his voice t before mming the door shut.


    Frustration boiled inside Eric. He kicked the wall in anger, his fists clenched.


    Without thinking, he grabbed his phone and dialed the police. His voice shook with panic. "Hello? I need to report something. My daughter ... my daughter''s


    been kidnapped!"


    160

 Hubby 106

    - Finished


    When the police called Kelly, she appeared promptly, holding the divorce certificate and agreement with the same calm demeanor she always had.


    Eric, however, was a storm of barely contained fury: his body rigid, fists clenched, and eyes locked on Kelly, ready to explode.


    The officer stepped in quickly, his voice sharp andmanding. "What are you doing?" he asked, his tone full of authority.


    Eric didn''t look at the officer; his rough, like sandpaper.


    remained fixed on Kelly. "Where''s my daughter?" His voice was


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She met the officer''s gaze with unwavering steadiness. "My husband''s unstable," she said, her voice smooth and collected. "I can''t allow my daughter to be with him. He signed the divorce agreement, and now he''s trying to back out of it."


    She turned toward Eric with a look of faint pity, as if he were a child who just didn''t understand. ¡°I can''t believe you''re still dragging this out.¡±


    Eric''s face twisted with disbelief. His fingers trembled as he grabbed the divorce papers from her, his heart hammering in his chest. He scanned the document, panic creeping into his veins.


    His eyes quickly found the discrepancy. The terms were not what he remembered.


    The use now stated that Eric had voluntarily given up custody of their daughter, leaving her entirely to Kelly.


    He had signed in a rush, eager to end the nightmare and too shaken to read carefully.


    The realization hit him like a ton of bricks-every move had been calcted by Kelly.


    No wonder she asked him to sign again. It wasn''t about the handwriting. She had changed the content, manipting it to her advantage.


    Eric''s hands balled into fists as a surge of anger and disbelief washed over him. He had walked straight into her trap. How had he not seen thising?


    His hand shot out, trembling, pointing at Kelly, but the words stuck in his throat. He could barely speak as his body shook with a mixture of rage and helplessness.


    Five years had passed, but it wasn''t just him who had changed. Kelly had transformed as well.


    She stood there, unmoved, her gaze cold and unfeeling She gave him a faint, almost amused smile. "We shouldn''t keep wasting the police''s time," she said, her voice devoid of emotion. "They have better things to do, don''t you think?"


    Eric''s fists tightened, the anger bubbling up again. "You set me up!"


    Kelly leaned closer, her voice lowering to a dangerous whisper. "Do you


    remember my parents'' deaths?" she asked, her words chilling. "There''s


    something not right about them." Kelly continued, her voice like ice. "Before they died, you took out a massive insurance policy on them."


    TL


    1P 1:1


    LI


    1:


    JL


    14.20


    3


    Chapter 106 She''s Insane


    reputation shattered.


    Even without solid evidence, his life would be ruined.


    Eric drew in a sharp breath, the shock still settling in.


    The officer interrupted, his voice breaking the silence. We''ve reviewed the divorce agreement. It''s been notarized at City Hall. You''re officially divorced, and legally, you no longer have any ties. Kelly has Faye''s custody. So, please, calm down. You both need to settle this peacefully."


    The officer gave Eric a final, stern nce. "If you need assistance, we can help with mediation."


    Kelly gave the officer a polite nod, her tone cold and dismissive. "It''s alright. We''ll handle this ourselves. Thank you for your time."


    Once the officer left, the room seemed to tighten around Eric. His voice, barely above a whisper, was full of disbelief. "Kelly, what happened to you? How did you be this person?"


    Kelly smiled, but it was a smile full of mockery, colder than any winter night. "All thanks to you," she said, her eyes never leaving him.


    Eric''s hands curled into fists once more, his frustration mounting. "Where is Faye?"


    Kelly''s eyes were unreadable, as if she were already miles away. "You think I''m going to tell you?" she replied, sinking onto a nearby bench. She gestured for Eric to join her, her tone casual. "Let''s talk about my parents''pensation and the heritage house instead."


    Eric stood there, stunned. He never thought he would find himself in this position. Kelly had him cornered, and he didn''t know how to get out.


    "What do you want from me?" Eric''s voice was tight, his teeth clenched, and his frustration almost


    unbearable.


    "Pay your debts. It''s the way things work," Kelly said, her voice unwavering, her eyes locked on Eric.


    No attempt at small talk.


    She wasn''t here to negotiate-only to collect what was owed.


    "I gave you a month. Sell your assets. Your shares. Whatever it takes to make it right," she added, her tone cold her gaze piercing.


    Eric''s fists tightened. "You think you can take Faye and vanish? You really believe I won''t find her?" he growled, the threat in his voice clear, like a de just below the surface.


    Kelly''s voice was eerily calm. "Eric, the custody papers are in my hands. If you want to fight me, you''ll have to go to court. But take your time. See how long it takes. Let''s see if your daughter makes it long enough for you to get her back."


    Her smile was sharp, a twisted thing, as bitter as frost. It sent a chill down his spine.


    She stood slowly, towering over him. "You know me better than that. If I stop holding back, you won''t even recognize me," she said, her voice low but dangerous.


    With no family to answer to, Kelly had nothing left to lose.


    Chapter 106 She''s Insane


    She leaned in close, her breath warm against his ear.


    "I could die today, and your daughter would still be with me."


    Without waiting for a reply, she turned and walked toward the door.


    "Kelly!" Eric shouted, rage bubbling to the surface.


    °×»á78%


    Finished


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She stopped at the door, her back still turned to him, and gave


    a final nce over her shoulder. "Don''t forget-you''ve got one month," she said, her voice quiet but firm.


    When the door clicked shut, Eric''s anger took over. He dialed rissa with trembling hands. "This is your fault. You convinced me to put Faye under Kelly''s name. Now I''ve been careless, Regina''s gone, and Kelly has custody!"


    On the other end, rissa paused for a beat, her voice softer than usual. "Kelly


    has custody of Faye? What have you been doing?"


    Eric''s face flushed with fury. "If you hadn''t suggested such a foolish n, I would''ve been more careful!"


    They''d all underestimated Kelly.


    They thought she was a fool, a naive woman who couldn''t fight back.


    But they were wrong. So wrong.


    "What does she want?" rissa asked, her voice darkening.


    "She wants thepensation from her parents'' demolition and the money from the heritage house," Eric muttered, frustration thick in his voice. rissa''s tone turned icy, anger simmering just beneath the surface. "Don''t worry.


    I''ll send someone to keep an eye on Kelly, get the child, and deal with this once and for all." She hung up abruptly.


    Eric knew if rissa moved forward, Kelly wouldn''t stand a chance. It would be over for her.


    He closed his eyes, his hand pressed to his forehead as the weight of the situation hit him.


    For Faye''s sake, there was no turning back.


    Kelly had gone too far.

 Hubby 107

    6


    Tue, Apr 2Y


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 107 They Killed Him


    finished


    In the dim corner of the city, where the shadows of towering buildings cast over cracked sidewalks, Kelly and Faye found shelter.


    The narrow alley, tucked just beyond the demolition zone, was quiet enough to let them breathe, even if just for a moment. They couldn''t stay long; the weight of time pressed down on them.


    As long as they stayed hidden from Eric and Regina, Faye seemed almost peaceful. Maybe it was the freedom from kindergarten that brought a calmness she rarely showed.


    When Kelly told her she didn''t need to go to school, Faye''s small face brightened with a relief that was palpable.


    Kelly leaned against the cold window, watching Faye y with her mismatched toys. The clink of stic pieces was the only sound, and for a while, Kelly let the silence settle. Finally, she broke it. "Why don''t you like school?"


    Faye barely looked up, her voice just above a whisper. They call me names. They say I''m a bestard. They say my mom''s a mistress. They tease me, saying my mom and dad are bad to their parents."


    Kelly''s heart tightened. She could hear the hurt in Faye''s voice, but she said nothing.


    Instead, her gaze drifted back to the gray world outside


    They couldn''t stay here for long. Every passing minute was another risk.


    Soon, rissa''s people would be on their trail, hunting them down.


    "We''ll stay here tonight," Kelly said, her voice steady despite the weight of their situation. "For dinner, we''ll have scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Faye wrinkled her nose, her lips twisting in distaste. "I don''t like eggs. I want asparagus with shrimp. Fresh shrimp."


    Kelly met her gaze, her expression hardening. "Eat what I make or go hungry. It''s your choice."


    Faye pouted but said nothing.


    Over time, she had learned to endure Kelly''s tough love.


    The sternness was familiar now, something she could rely on.


    And maybe-just maybe-she was beginning to see the softer side of Kelly.


    The woman who protected her when other kids taunted her, the one who cleaned her scraped knees, who stood by her when Regina only worried about appearances.


    After dinner, Kelly tried again to reach Gary. She needed to know what had happened to Zev.


    The phone rang twice before Gary''s strained voice answered.


    It was not the response she''d hoped for.


    Chapter 107 They Killed Him


    supposed to take care of you."


    Finished


    The words hit Kelly like a physical blow. Her hand clenched around the phone, and she sank slowly to the floor, her body trembling. Her mind struggled to process the weight of what she''d just heard. Tears welled up, spilling down her cheeks in silent streams.


    "He''s an undercover agent. A hero," she whispered, her voice thick with grief. "Why didn''t you protect him?"


    Gary''s voice was thick with regret. "I''m sorry. I made a mistake. I thought... if I used the recording you sent, it would force Beau''s hand. I thought we could lu Lucas''s people out into the open. I thought I could keep him safe."


    Kelly''s frustration boiled over.


    "Why did it go wrong? This is Seaville. This is our home. How could it go wrong here?"


    There was a deep sigh from Gary''s end. "Give me your location. I''lle to you soon. Some things... I can''t say over the phone."


    "He changed the n for youst minute," Gary added, his voice hoarse. "Our backup didn''t catch up in time


    Kelly stood motionless for a moment, her hands numb, fingers limp at her sides.


    The weight of the truth settled heavily over her.


    The n had shifted-changed, twisted, all for her.


    Zev, what had happened to you?


    In the dim silence of the living room, Faye''s sharp ears caught the sound of movement near the door.


    She squinted toward it, her heart leaping as she saw the lock rattling. Someone was trying to break in.


    Panic seeped into her voice as she hurried to the kitchen. "Kelly, someone''s trying to get in."


    Kelly''s instincts kicked in. Without a second thought, she shoved a heavy cab against the door, bracing it with all her strength. Then, without a moment''s hesitation, she grabbed Faye and dashed toward the bedroom. The back window creaked open, and with swift precision, Kelly lifted Faye out before following her into the night air.


    Their apartment was on the third floor, with a narrow balcony that led to a shared rooftop. The between the two was dangerously slim-only a few inches of ledge beneath their feet.


    space


    "Faye, do you think you can make it across?" Kelly asked, her voice taut with tension. She nced back quickly, her heart hammering. The door had been breached, and the sound of pounding ''fists echoed from the hallway.


    Faye hesitated, her small face pale with fear. She shook her head, eyes wide.


    Kelly''s brow furrowed. She could feel the seconds slipping away. "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    Faye hesitated just long enough before scrambling onto Kelly''s back, her tiny arms wrapping around her neck.


    Chapter 107 They Killed Him


    ** Finished


    "Don''t look down. Just focus on me. Tell me your story Kelly urged, her voice a calm tether to the madness swirling around them.


    Faye leaned into Kelly''s back, her voice barely a whisper "My dad... I don''t think he loves my mom. They fight all the time. Mom says, ''Why are you still thinking about that woman? She''s been dead for years.


    What''s left to remember?""


    Faye mimicked Regina''s sharp tone, bitterness sceping through her words. Kelly faltered for a moment, her pace slowing as she processed the weight of Faye''s words.


    Men... they always seem to cherish what they can''t have.


    "They''re over there! Don''t let them escape!" A-voice-ran out from behind them. Kelly''s heart lurched as she nced over her shoulder. Their pursuers had closed the distance.


    D*mn it.


    rissa''s people were like shadows-always lurking, always following.


    "Faye, keep moving!" Kelly urged, her voice sharp as she pushed forward, rushing toward the far side of the roof.


    With a swift kick, she sent one of the men chasing them toppling over the edge, his scream cut off as he crashed into the nts below.


    Kelly wasted no time, leaping across the terrace to the next section, Faye still safely in her arms.


    But it was all for nothing. They were surrounded. The building was closing in on them.


    Kelly''s foot barely hit the bottom step before she was confronted.


    Wally.


    Of all the people to show up, it had to be him.


    She recognized the danger in his eyes. When rissa sent Wally, it wasn''t for a negotiation. It was for a cleanup. For eliminating problems permanently. "Color me impressed," Wally sneered, his grin cruel and knowing. "I didn''t think you could hide so well." He drew a glinting de from his sleeve, its edge catching the light and sending a shiver down Kelly''s spine.


    Kelly instinctively stepped back, holding Faye protectively against her chest, her breath steady but her heart racing.


    "You''ve been searching for Zev, haven''t you?" Wally''s voice dripped with mockery. He tightened his grip on the knife, taking a step closer. "I''ll send you to him. I''m the one who helped him ''move on, and now ... now it''s your turn."


    Kelly''s fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging into her palms. Her eyes stung with the weight of


    unshed tears.


    Zev... was he really gone? Had they taken him from her just like this?


    ue Apr 29


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 108

    Chapter 108 Stay Alive


    Finished


    "You''re working for Lucas, Kelly said, her voice unwavering, even in the midst of the chaos. "He sent you to Seaville, didn''t he? You''re the one who links him to cau."


    Wally''s face contorted into a mocking sneer. "You know too much for your own good."


    Before Kelly could move, he lunged at her, the knife sliding through the air, aimed for her throat.


    These men were killers, trained in precision and brutally. Every motion was deadly, their strikes swift and calcted.


    Faye stood paralyzed, terror pinning her in ce. Her breath caught in her throat, her body trembling in fear.


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She remained rooted to the spot, her feet unyielding to the panic that threatened to take over. She tilted her head back, bracing for impact. In that heartbeat, as the de came down, she, drove the fruit knife deep into Wally''s carotid artery.


    Warm blood sprayed across her hands as she staggered back. Her knees buckled beneath her, and she copsed, the metallic scent of blood filling her senses. She pressed her hand against the wound, but the flow wouldn''t stop.


    As a doctor, Kelly knew the cut wasn''t deep enough to sever her windpipe. She wasn''t going to die just yet. But Wally... He was on borrowed time.


    Wally gasped, his expression morphing into shock and fury as he gripped the knife embedded in his neck. He dropped to his knees, his gaze locking onto Kelly''s with a mixture of disbelief and rage.


    "I''ve severed your carotid artery," Kelly muttered, her voice strained. She still held her neck, fighting the blood that refused to slow. "If you pull that knife out, you''re done for."


    With blood-slick fingers, Kelly grabbed the short de from the floor, her grip shaky but determined. She yanked Wally''s hair back, pressing the knife to his throat with chilling precision. Her eyes flickered toward the figures gathering outside the door.


    The blood continued to pour, staining her shirt a dark red, but her face remained pale, ''eyes hollow with resolve. She wasn''t begging for mercy; instead, there was a deadly calm in her demeanor, a stillness that froze the air around her. "Step back," Kellymanded her voice as sharp as the de at Wally''s throat. "Or I''ll kill him."


    Wally froze. He wouldn''t try to pull the knife out and see what would happen. Instead, he told his men to back off


    The group hesitated, frozen by the sight of her unwavering defiance. Fear crept into their movements, the uncertainty of what to do next palpable in the air.


    Wally didn''t expect this. A woman, particrly one so fragile-looking, wasn''t supposed to be the one to stop him.


    "You''ve been to Solmaris, haven''t you?" Kelly''s voice was weak, blood staining her lips as she spoke. "It''s hell there."


    Her vision blurred, the edges of her world fading, but she forced a faint smile as she looked at him. Her


    1722 Inumuorine avan in her wankoned state "But thic


    this is your hall"


    14/26 Tue Apr 29 E


    Chapter 108 Stay Alive


    Policel"


    Just as the words left her lips, Oscar and Gary crashed through the door, their voices urgent andmanding. Kelly had sent Gary the message-he hae as fast as he could


    Finished


    Kelly let go of Wally, her hand still clutching her neck, and took a wobbly step back. Her eyes found Gary''s, filled with pain and desperation.


    "He... he works for Lucas. Don''t let him dic," she rasped her voice barely above a whisper before it trailed


    off.


    Her vision went dark as everything around her began to spin.


    "Kelly!" Gary''s voice cracked as he rushed to her, his breathing in frantic gasps. "Kelly..."


    "Call an ambnce! Someone, call an ambnce!" Gar shouted, panic seeping into every word.


    "Kelly, Kelly..." Faye''s voice echoed in Kelly''s ears, her cries mingling with Oscar''s franticmands.


    The world felt like it was spinning out of control-too many voices, too much noise. Everything blurred, the chaos surrounding her growing louder and more oppressive. And then, darkness swallowed it all.


    The noise was overwhelming, a deafening roar that seemed to swallow everything around her.


    "Kelly, if I don''t make it back... will you take this to my parents'' graves? Please, go see them for me," his voice came through, thick with finality, a plea she could never ignore.


    "Kelly, run! Don''t look back!"


    "Don''t look back, Kelly ... "


    Then, silence. Complete and utter silence. Only the fading echoes of Zev and Michael lingered, haunting the edges of her thoughts.


    In all her years, only Michael had ever made her feel like there was no turning


    back. Now, Zev joined him in that tragic certainty.


    But they had both died trying to save her.


    Why wasn''t it her? Why wasn''t she the one who died?


    "Zev, please... don''t go ... I have nothing left...


    Her voice broke into the silence, a fragile whisper that seemed to vanish before it


    could even reach the air.


    She had nothing now. Not anymore.


    And now, even Zev? Gone?


    "Kelly!"


    She shot awake, her heart hammering in her chest, her breath ragged and


    shallow as she frantically Scanned her surroundings.


    She was in a hospital room. The steady heening of machines filled the space the rhythm of lif


    ainst the


    Chapter 108 Stay Alive


    stillness of her mind,


    Finished


    "Don''t worry, you''re safe. This is a military hospital. Everything here is top secret,pletely secure. No one from Beau or rissa''s side can find you here," Gary''s voice was steady, reassuring, as he sat by her


    side.


    Kelly turned her eyes toward the window. Night had already fallen.


    Had she really been unconscious for that long?


    "The wound wasn''t deep. You lost a lot of blood, but you''ll heal. You''ll be okay,"


    Gary continued, his voice soft, almost like he was trying tofort her.


    ¡°Did Wally... did he die?" Kelly asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    "You knew where to strike. He didn''t pull the knife, so we were able to stabilize him, Gary answered, his eyes holding aplicated expression. He didn''t need to say anything more. He understood now, in some


    way.


    He could see why someone like Zev-reckless, unpredictable, but with a strange depth-would care so much for Kelly.


    She had been so unnervingly calm in the face of it all.


    It was unsettling, even to those who had seen their fair share of danger.


    No wonder she had survived five years in Solmaris.


    People who made it out of that hell didn''t fear death the way others did. They


    were numb to it.


    And Kelly-Kelly was a doctor.


    "He said ... he killed Zev. I was ready to let him die," Kelly whispered, her voice


    breaking as the weight of


    the truth sank in.


    When Wally told her he had killed Zev, Kelly had wanted to die with him.


    He had shed her throat. She had driven the knife into his neck.


    Together, they were supposed to die.


    Gary''s fists clenched, his knuckles turning white as anger shed across his face.


    "We were always watching over Zev. We made sure we could protect him when Lucas''s men showed up. But then we got word that you''d been sent to a psychiatric hospital. Zev went off n, went rogue, and rushed to save you. After that, he disappeared."


    Kelly remained silent, staring up at the ceiling. Tears fell, one by one, slipping down her cheeks and soaking into her hair.


    "This is what he wanted me to give you," Gary said, his voice low as he stood and ced an envelope on her pillow. He lingered for a moment, before turning to


    leave.


    At the door, Faye spoke up, her voice tiny, filled with concern. "Sir, is... is Kelly going to die?"


    Gary shook his head slowly, his expression softening. "No, she won''t die."


    Chapter 108 Stay Alive


    Because Zey had said... he had to live.


    160


    ïž´ü


    7885


    Finished

 Hubby 109

    Chapter 109 Given Back


    Kelly perched on the edge of the bed, her fingers stiff and cold as they grasped the letter.


    Ì–


    Finished


    Zev wrote letters? The thought struck her like a bolt of ghtning. It was hard to imagine him doing something so... deliberate. So thoughtful. Zev was the type to focus solely on survival, to never pause long enough to leave any sort of legacy or sentiment behind,


    Back in Solmaris, every mission that carried even the slightest risk was one where he didn''t leave a word or a sign. He''d always imed it was bad luck to prepare for death, always said he had too much to live for, people who cared about him, people who needed him toe back.


    But now, as she stared at the envelope, those words felt hollow. The weight of it seemed unbearable, and for the first time, Kelly found herself reluctant to open it. Her hands trembled slightly, almost as if the paper itself might burn her fingers.


    Drawing her knees up, Kelly wrapped her arms around them, clutching them tightly as though trying to hold herself together.


    The tears came in heavy waves, but a tight, painful knot lodged itself deep in her chest, making it hard to breathe.


    "Kelly, you really want me dead that badly?"


    Zev''s teasing voice echoed in her thoughts, as sharp and familiar as ever. She could still remember those times when he''d stagger back from a mission, his body battered and bleeding, and yet he''d always insist that she treat his wounds. He never let the seriousness of the injury ruin his humor. Even while gasping in pain, he''d crack jokes, and her indifferent expression only seemed to make himugh harder.


    But what had he always said when he was injured?


    "I can''t die, Kelly. What would you do if I didn''te back?"


    "I can''t leave you alone, you know that, right?"


    Back then, she had found his constant chatter suffocating. Even when his injuries were severe, he''d keep talking, distracting them both from the pain with his endless words.


    ...


    "You promised you wouldn''t die," Kelly whispered, her voice barely audible, a cracked plea./


    He had promised her. He had given his word.


    With hands that still shook, Kelly opened the letter. As her eyes scanned the words,ughter bubbled up through her tears.


    Of course, it wasn''t some dramatic farewell. Of course, it was just Zev being his impossible self.


    The letter read, "Kelly, are you crying? Don''t listen to anyone else. I''m too thick- skinned to die. You said even the Grim Reaper wouldn''t bother with someone like me. Don''t worry, I''ll be back. Just wait for me."


    It looked rushed, the handwriting uneven, as if he''d written it in a frantic moment before he had changed his ns.


    Had he known? Had he worried for his safety, even for just a moment?


    Chapter 199 Given Back


    Kelly quickly wiped away the tears.


    Finished


    "I''m not crying..." she muttered under her breath, trying to convince herself as much as anyone else. Standing, she crossed the room, the urgency in her movements clear.


    Gary was sitting with Faye, teaching her to jump rope. When he saw Kelly, his eyes widened with surprise.


    "No word yet?" Kelly''s voice was firm, unwavering. She locked eyes with Gary, her resolve unshaken. "I don''t believe it. He won''t die. We can''t give up on him.


    Gary nodded slowly, his face hardening. "We will never give up on ourrades."


    Faye took a hesitant step forward, her voice small and sure. "Kelly, does your neck still hurt?"


    Despite the chaos, despite everything falling apart around them, Kelly had kept Faye close, always shielding her from the worst.


    She''d shielded Faye''s eyes when the ambnce had arrived, refusing to let her see the horrors unfolding.


    Faye was innocent, a child who shouldn''t have had to witness any of it.


    Yet, Kelly had protected her. Because even in a world so dark, there were things worth protecting, and innocence was one of them.


    No matter what else had happened, Kelly knew that truth could never be taken away.


    Kelly didn''t think Faye waspletely innocent, but she wouldn''t lower herself to take her frustrations our on a child.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore ... " Kelly raised her hand gently, brushing Faye''s head with a soft touch.


    Despite her spoiled nature, Faye wasn''t blind to Kelly''s kindness. The woman wasn''t the viin she had always imagined.


    Faye hesitated, her words now softer. "Kelly, will you y jump rope with me? Oscar taught me how to do it."


    "Alright..."


    Kelly settled back onto the bed, slipping Zev''s letter carefully under her pillow. At Eric''s apartment...


    "What did you say? You still haven''t found Faye? You''re absolutely useless!" Eric''s fury erupted, sending objects flying across the room. "rissa, didn''t you im your people could track her down?"


    rissa''s voice shot back, sharp and unwavering. "No one told me she''s a master at hiding. Ipletely underestimated her."


    "I don''t care how you do it. I want my daughter back! Kelly doesn''t care about anything anymore-she''s fearless now. If she dies, Faye''s going with her!" Eric''s voice shook, fear creeping into every word.


    rissa scoffed before ending the call with a sharp click.


    Given


    Chapter 109 Given Back


    Eric copsed onto the couch, the weight of his headache crushing him further.


    Finished


    His mother''s voice broke the heavy silence. "Faye still can''t hear out of her left car. And now that crazy woman has taken her. If something happens to Faye... aybe it''s time you and Regina try for a son,"


    Dawn''s deep-rooted preference for sons was evident, even if she spoke it quietly, mindful of Eric''s pride.


    "Mom! Can you just stop?!" Eric snapped, frustration boiling over as he grabbed his hair in a mix of anger and helplessness.


    He wanted to find Faye, of course. She was his one weakness.


    His phone buzzed.


    Assuming it was rissa again, Eric answered irritably. Still no luck finding her?" "Eric.¡± The low, raspy voice stopped him dead in his tracks. It was Kelly.


    He straightened instantly, his heart hammering in his chest. He walked swiftly to the balcony, trying to steady his breath. "Kelly, let''s talk. Just give me Faye back, please."


    "A month''s almost up. Have you sold everything yet? You still owe me money," Kelly''s voice was thin, as though every word cost her strength. "Do you know what happened today? rissa sent Wally after me... I don''t mind dying, but your daughter ising with me if I go."


    "Kelly!" Eric''s body tensed, the air leaving his lungs in a sharp gasp. "Kelly, listen


    to me. I had no idea... rissa is ruthless, but I had nothing to do with it. Don''t


    hurt Faye, please. I''m begging you."


    "Beg me?" Kelly''s coldugh rang through the line.


    There was nothing left to say.


    They were both standing on a cliff, only threats remaining between them.


    "I''ve sold the house and the car. I''ll send you the money first, just please don''t hurt Faye. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll meet with rissa about the shares. Just give me some more time," Eric''s voice cracked with desperation.


    "I''ve already given you time, Eric. You''ve lost any trust I had," Kelly replied, her finger hovering over the


    call end button.


    "Kelly! Tonight, tonight I swear I''ll send everything. Just wait!" Eric pleaded, his


    voice frantic and full of fear.


    160

 Hubby 110

    Chapter 110 The Truth


    Kelly said nothing. She simply hung up, the phone''s click echoing in the silence.


    -Finished


    Eric wasn''t a man without means. Far from it. Over the years, he had umted wealth, managing it with a careful precision. He had skillfully invested thepensation from Kelly''s parents'' property demolition, as well as their inheritance, growing his fortune with a shrewd eye for opportunity.


    What hecked wasn''t resources; it was the will to return any of it to Kelly.


    Once the call ended, Kelly let out a low, humorlessugh.


    People, she thought bitterly, are so difficult to understand.


    "Kelly, does my dad owe you a lot of money?" Faye''s voice was soft, her words heavy with the knowledge of something she couldn''t quite name.


    Kelly''s gaze lingered on her, the corners of her mouth tightening slightly. "A lot. Enough that he''ll never be able to repay it in his lifetime."


    But it wasn''t just the money. It was the stolen lives of her parents that weighed on her-lives taken too


    soon.


    That night, Eric sent Kelly the transfer records, showing that the demolition funds had been deposited. "Kelly, the money from your parents'' demolition fund is in your ount now. I''ll send the money for the heritage house soon. Please, let me see Faye."


    Kelly picked up her phone, her fingers moving with deliberate ease. She turned the camera to Faye. "Faye, say hello to your dad."


    Faye stood still by the bed, her body tense. She spoke barely above a whisper. "Dad...


    Kelly filmed only Faye''s face. She knew that Eric wouldn''t be able to tell they were in the hospital.


    After sending the video, Eric quickly transferred the money for the heritage house.


    "Eric, you''ve made quite a profit off my parents'' funds," Kelly said, her voice calm but cold. "I''m only taking back the principal. That''s all I''m asking for. Tomorrow, we''ll sort out Faye''s custody. I''ll transfer it to you, but I have one condition."


    "Tell me what it is," Eric responded, his voice strained, impatient.


    "Tell me ... how did my parents die?" Kelly''s tone was firm, her words piercing the tension.


    "Kelly..." Eric''s voice faltered, unease creeping into his words. "They... they probablymitted suicide."


    Kelly''s lips twisted into a bitter smile. "You''re still lying."


    She paused, watching his reaction, before her voice turned even colder. "Let me rephrase the question. Were the Lynches involved?" Her eyes never left the screen. "Think carefully before you speak."


    Eric hesitated, then sighed in resignation. "Yes... they knew about the demolition funds for your parents'' heritage house," he admitted, the words heavy on his tongue. His response wasn''tplete, but it was enough to confirm Kelly''s suspicions. The Lynches had a hand in her parents'' deaths.


    14:27 Tue, Apr 29 G G


    Chapter 110 The Truth


    Kelly''s eyes narrowed. "And what about you? Were you involved?"


    He went silent.


    His eyes shifted, unable to meet hers.


    * I... I never meant to hurt your parents," he finally murmured. "rissa and Beau were at your parents'' house before they died. I don''t know what they said to them..." His voice trailed off, weak and uncertain, as if the words were too heavy to say.


    Kelly lifted her head, fighting back the sting of tears that burned her eyes. "The Lynches... all they care about is money, and they''ll stop at nothing to get it," she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper, thick with contempt.


    "Forget about Regina''s letter of understanding. We''ve already taken this to court, and she''s as good as sentenced. You''d betterwyer up if you want any chance of shortening her time," Kelly said, her voice heavy, carrying the weight of finality.


    "Kelly... "Eric''s voice came through, tight and pained, as if his teeth were grinding together in restraint.


    Without a second thought, Kelly pressed the end call button. Her eyes, reddened with both grief and fury, stared out the window, but her mind was elsewhere.


    The Lynches...


    rissa. Beau.


    Her fingers dug into the phone, her whole body trembling, a storm of anger and dread roiling inside her.


    There was nothing left to lose.


    And if it came down to it, she was ready to fight-no matter the cost.


    After leaving the sterile walls of the hospital, Kelly and Eric finalized the custody transfer for Faye.


    Before following Eric, Faye hesitated, casting onest nce at Kelly.


    There was sadness in her eyes.


    "Kelly ... " Faye''s voice quivered, a soft plea hidden in the sybles.


    "Kelly," Eric murmured, his voiceden with concern. "What''s your n? You''re


    alone with all that money... it''s dangerous."


    Kelly didn''t answer.


    She simply slid into Oscar''s car without a second nce.


    She didn''t trust Eric. She knew he''d tell rissa where she was headed.


    But with Oscar and Melody by her side, rissa would think twice before making any rash moves.


    "What are you going to do Kelly?" Melody''s soft voice broke the silence from the backseat.


    Chapter 110 The Truth.


    "I''m going back to work at the hospital," Kelly replied, her tone t, a decision made long ago.


    Finished


    Melody stared at her, disbelief in her wide eyes. "Back to the hospital? You''re walking right into danger"


    Kelly''s gaze hardened, her words cold. "Regina''s sentenging is a donc deal. The Lynches have already abandoned her." The media made it in-rissa, when pressed by reporters, was already working to protect herself, iming that her sister had always been reckless and spoiled.


    Beau, too, was quick to distance himself, iming Regina had to own her mistakes. It was a convenient narrative that served them both.


    "Wally''s been caught. They can''t touch me now," Kelly assured Melody, though her voice was brittle.


    Melody sighed, but no words followed:


    Kelly had changed, undeniably. Ever since the mental hospital, the warmth had drained from her.


    She was colder now-harder.


    The battles in Solmaris hadn''t hardened her like this.


    It wasn''t war that made people cruel. It was people themselves.


    "By the way, I asked around about the buyer of your family''s heritage house," Oscar said, breaking the silence, his gaze flickering to Kelly. "It was sold recently. The buyer was anonymous, and they requested that the identity stay under wraps, so... I''m sorry. It''s going to be tough for you to buy it back." Kelly''s fists clenched tightly, the weight of his words pressing down on her chest. She didn''t respond right away, her head dropping in quiet frustration.


    "Take me to the demolition zone," she finally said, her voice steady, resolute. She had to see it, just once


    more.


    "Kelly ..." Melody''s voice quivered with concern. "Going there now... it might be too painful."


    Her parents had died there, and revisiting it could only bring more heartache. But Kelly didn''t care. The past had already left its mark on her soul. She had to see it.


    160

 Hubby 111

    14.21 Tue, Apr 29


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 111 Back to Work


    The demolition site stretched out before them, a jagged reminder of what once was. Half of Kelly''s childhood home had been reduced to rubble, though the portion nearest the main road still stood.


    Fmished


    It would be some time before the crews reached this part, but Kelly could already see the inevitable.


    Oscar and Melody stood beside her, their presence a confort in this ce so steeped in memories.


    This was the home where Kelly had shared countless moments with her parents, a ce that no longer felt like home.


    "Wait," Oscar''s voice cut through the silence. He surveyed the doorframe with careful eyes, his instincts as sharp as ever.


    The wood was darkened, scarred by years of weather and time, and the door handle was coated in ash and dust. "Someone''s been here recently."


    There were clear signs of disturbance, the dust on the handle still fresh as though someone hade by only a short while ago.


    Yet, Kelly hadn''t returned until now..


    "The killer likes to revisit the scene," Kelly murmured, her voice bitter. "They probably think they missed something."


    Oscar nodded. "I''ve heard the Lynches tried to pressure the developers into moving up the demolition. Guess they''re starting to panic."


    Indeed, the Lynches had reason to be nervous. Thend was under the control of the Lockharts, but it was the Hardisons handling the demolitions and infrastructure. Sidney Hardison, the older brother of Caden, would not be one to amodate rissa''s wishes.


    Oscar snapped a few photos before motioning to Kelly to be cautious as she reached for the door.


    The door groaned as it opened, revealing the living room. The floor was marked by a trail of footprints, evidence that someone had been here multiple times.


    "They didn''te just once," Oscar said, his voice steady but firm. "They came to erase something." Oscar stepped into the room, his gaze sweeping over the mess-empty walls, a ruined kitchen.


    "The fire started here, in the kitchen. Old wiringbined with a gas leak." He had read the case files thoroughly.


    "If this fire was really an ident, why keeping back to destroy everything?" Melody''s voice held a quiet certainty, an understanding that was too clear to ignore. "They''re trying to cover their tracks."


    Kelly''s words were soft, filled with the weight of a realization she had known all along. "They''re scared."


    Tears, unbidden and silent, slipped down Kelly''s face as she stared at the remnants of what had once been her warm home, the ce where she had lived with her parents.


    "They wrecked the bedroom too. The closet-burned and shattered beyond recognition," Oscar said, his voice lowering in an effort to shield Kelly from the full extent of the damage.


    Chapter 111 Back to Work


    "Kelly... don''t look."


    But Kelly pushed past him, her steps determined.


    Finished


    She walked into the room where her parents had spent theirst moments, and she finally broke down, her sobs heavy in the air.


    The signs were unmistakable. When the fire began, her parents had tried to block the door with damp bedding, possibly to shield themselves from the mes They had even tried to escape through the old safety window.


    But for some unknown reason, the window-despite its dpidated condition-had remained closed.


    No one had escaped.


    Apart from the damaged window, there were no other signs of struggle, no marks that indicated an attempt to escape.


    Oscar knelt down, pointing to the floor where dried bloodstains remained. "The coroner''s report says it was carbon monoxide poisoning. The gas knocked them out, causing them to fall. That''s how they sustained the injuries."


    "Oscar, Eric had your parents cremated and buried without dy," Oscar said, his voice heavy with sorrow. "Now... without the bodies, uncovering any trace of evidence is nearly impossible."


    From what he had observed at the scene, it was clear this wasn''t a mere ident-it had all the markings of a murder.


    Yet with the years that had passed, the majority of the evidence had long since vanished.


    "It''s alright," Kelly said softly, her fingers curling tightly around the steel of the security window. "If thew won''t serve justice... I''ll find another way."


    Oscar''s gaze darkened as Kelly''s words hung in the air. "Kelly," he said, his voiceced with concern. "Please don''t go down this road. Your parents would never want this for you."


    Kelly turned her eyes to the horizon, her voice barely above a whisper. "My life is too valuable to waste," she murmured, her tone distant as if speaking to herself.


    Melody, who had been quietly standing by, reached for Oscar''s arm, giving him a sharp shake of her head. She knew better than to argue with Kelly''s resolve.


    Seaville Hospital.


    Kelly walked into the hospital with a determination she hadn''t felt in weeks. She had requested a psychological evaluation herself, and after passing with flying colors, she had been cleared to return to her duties.


    But it was clear Beau had other ns. He insisted that Kelly undergo additional training-before continuing her work.


    "Did you hear the news? Dr. Yeager is back, and they''ve made him Dr. Sundend''s assistant. But get this- Dr. Sundend was Dr. Yeager''s junior. They even interned together! How is that even allowe" It''s like


    Chapter 111 Back to Work


    letting a student be in charge of the teacher! It''s just wrong."


    Finished


    "Oh, that''s nothing. When Dr. Yeager went to join the peacekeeping force, didn''t the director arrange for his daughter to marry Dr. Gray? And Dr. Gray''s wife? She''s Dr. Yeager!"


    As soon as Kelly stepped into the hospital, the air seemed to change. Gossip rippled through the halls, spreading like wildfire.


    "Kelly," Yvonne snapped, her voice sharp with authority "Did you check on the patient in bed 236? Why are they so unresponsive?"


    Yvonne, though Kelly''s junior, carried herself like a seasoned doctor. She was also Regina''s cousin, and with Beau''s backing, she ruled the halls with an air of untouchability.


    Beau''s decision to pair Kelly with Yvonne was no ident-he was pushing Kelly to the edge.


    "If you''ve been through trauma, if you''re struggling with your mental health, maybe you shouldn''t be here. You could make things worse for the patients," Yvonne said loudly, ensuring that every nurse and family member within earshot heard her words.


    "Can someone who''s so messed up really be trusted with patient care?" one of the family members whispered, casting an uneasy nce at Kelly.


    Kelly ced the patient''s file onto the nurse''s desk with a steady hand, then met Yvonne''s gaze, her eyes cold and unwavering. "I passed the hospital''s psychological evaluation before I returned to work," she said evenly.


    "Are you questioning the process? In my four years here, you''ve made 13 medication errors, lost patient records, and even rmended useless health supplements to patients'' families. So, Dr. Sundend, if anyone''s ipetence is in question, it''s not mine. Perhaps you should take a closer look at your own skills."


    160

 Hubby 112

    Chapter 112 Dumb Lynch


    Finished


    As Kelly''s words hung in the air, every eye in the room shifted toward Yvonne, including those of the nurses stationed at the desk.


    Yvonne''s face reddened, her anger bubbling to the surface. "Kelly, stop making baseless usations. Do you have any evidence to back that up?"


    Kelly''s lips curled into a smirk, her posture straightening as she met Yvonne''s gaze. "And do you have any evidence to suggest I''m mentally unwell?" she retorted, her voice icy.


    Yvonne''s brow furrowed, confusion flickering in her eyes. "You returned from Solmaris barely able to speak. We all know you''ve got PTSD...¡±


    Kelly stepped forward, her presencemanding the space between them. "You just confirmed it yourself -PTSD. Now tell me, of all the patients here who''ve undergone surgery or battled through pain, who hasn''t been affected by stress? Is that what you''ll use against me? Where''s your sense of professionalism?"


    Without breaking eye contact, Kelly pulled out her phone, disying her psychological evaluation report. "Here''s my proof. If I hear another rumor about my mental health, I''ll take legal action."


    She scanned the room, her sharp gaze finally resting back on Yvonne. "And if you''d prefer, I could arrange for you to spend more time with your cousin Regina."


    Yvonne''s face drained of color, her rage building as she opened her mouth to speak. But before she could protest, she stormed off, her heels clicking in fury.


    Kelly turned toward the nurses at the desk, offering a calm smile. "I apologize for the drama."


    One of the younger nurses, her voice full of relief, whispered, "You were incredible. You have no idea how long she''s been getting away with acting like that...


    The nurse lowered her voice, leaning closer. "But Kelly, be careful. Ever since you came back, they''ve been making things tough for you."


    Kelly nodded, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "I''ll keep that in mind. Thanks."


    After leaving the nurses'' station, Kelly made her way to her office, where she found Yvonne ring at her from her desk.


    Ignoring her, Kelly moved toward her own desk.


    But as she sat down, her eyes fell on the papers, files, and case copies that had been drenched in water.


    She nced at her colleagues.


    None of them dared to speak up, not with Yvonne being the director''s niece.


    Kelly eyed her own cup of water, picked it up, and walked over to Yvonne. With a swift.motion, she grabbed a handful of Yvonne''s hair and mmed her face down onto the desk, drenching her with the contents of the cup.


    Yvonne screamed, leaping to her feet, wide-eyed. "Kelly are you out of your mind? What is wrong with you?"


    Chapter 112 Dumb Lynch


    Kelly calmly returned to her desk and began to tidy up the mess, unphased.


    "Kelly! I''m calling the police!" Yvonne yelled, her voice seething with fury. Finished


    Kelly turned to face her colleagues, her voice unwavering. "Did anyone see me do anything wrong?"


    No one answered.


    Yvonne''s connection to the director made her untouchable, while Kelly?


    She was the ''crazy'' one-an image no one dared challenge.


    Yvonne, her face twisted with anger, stormed out of the office without a word. Her footsteps echoed through the hall, the fury in her movements unmistakable.


    Kelly, unfazed, gathered her things. She nced at the lock-it was nearly time to leave.


    Just as she reached for the door, Yvonne reappeared, nked by a few men. They blocked Kelly''s path, their presence an imposing threat.


    A nurse from the front desk hurried over, trying to defuse the situation. "Dr. Sundend, please, calm down. We''re all colleagues here. This is a hospital. What''s going on?"


    Yvonne''s voice cut through the air, sharp with rage. "Kelly! How dare you hit me? You''ll pay for that!" She turned to the men beside her. "Get her! Do it now!"


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She raised an eyebrow and pulled out her phone. "Is this how the Lynches handle things?" she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. She opened WhatsApp, sending a video to Melody. "Dr. Yvonne from Seaville Hospital, blocking me in my office, obstructing my work, causing a scene. And those are just the beginning of her crimes."


    Yvonne''s eyes narrowed in fury. "You think recording me will scare me? Go ahead. You think I won''t stop you? Get her phone! Delete that video!"


    Kelly smirked, tapping her phone screen. "Sorry, it''s already been sent."


    She then backed away and activated her phone''s voice recorder.


    The men moved forward, trying to snatch the phone from her hands. Kelly, without


    a moment''s hesitation, slid it into her bra, doing it all under their watchful eyes.


    "The phone''s worth 900," Kelly said coolly, locking eyes with the leader. "It''s barely used. You damage it, and that''s enough to file a police report."


    The leader looked surprised at first, but his expression quickly turned cruel. "You think you''re untouchable, huh? Nice face you''ve got. Shame if something happened to it. You think we won''t take that phone? You''re just asking for it." He reached for Kelly''s chest, trying to grab the phone.


    Kelly sidestepped him smoothly, but not before she raked her nails across his hand, leaving traces of skin and blood behind.


    "Anyone else just going to stand there? Get out of the way!" the leader spat, shoving Kelly against the wall. "I like seeing the tough ones break. Let''s see how long youst before begging for mercy."


    ue, Apr 29


    3


    Chapter 112 Dumb Lynch


    78%


    Finished


    The other doctors stood frozen, silent. Who would dare challenge Yvonne? She wasn''t just the director''s niece; she had the power to destroy anyone who crossed


    her.


    No one in this hospital would be stupid enough to challenge her.


    "Take her clothes off," the leader ordered with a grin, his tone predatory. "You think you''re tough? I''ll teach you respect."


    The men closed in around Kelly, their intentions clear and threatening.


    But Kelly remained still, her face as cold as stone. There wasn''t a flicker of fear in her eyes.


    She stared at them, her voice low and mocking. "Four of you, taking turns... trying to vite me? And it''s Yvonne pulling the strings."


    With a slow, deliberate movement, Kelly tore at her own clothes, exposing their ugly intentions for all to


    see.


    Then, just as things seemed about to escte, the sound of hurried footsteps approached from outside. "Police!"


    Perfect timing. The police station was right next door. Melody had acted quickly, and the officers would be there in less than ten minutes.


    A faint smile curled on Kelly''s lips. She dropped to the floor, curling into a ball, her hands clutching her head as she began to scream in terror. "Help! No, please Don''t touch me!" Her voice trembled with fear, but beneath it was a quiet triumph.


    160


    IR

 Hubby 113

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 113 Found


    53%


    Finished


    The door burst open, and the police rushed in, shoving the men forcefully against the wall.


    Kelly blinked through the blur of her tears, her voice shaking as she pointed at the men. "They were going to take turns..." Her words were thick with fear, the tension in her voice unmistakable.


    The men froze, their faces drained of color. One of them stammered, his voice cracking. "No, we weren''t


    But Kelly''s gaze didn''t waver. She turned sharply to Yvonne. "She''s the one who told them to do it," she said, her tone cold and firm.


    Yvonne''s face turned pale, her lips trembling. "No, no, it wasn''t like that! She ... she threw water on me! I just wanted to scare her, teach her a lesson. I never meant to hurt her..." Her voice cracked with desperation.


    Melody stormed in then, her eyes zing. She shoved a phone into the hands of the officer. "Here''s the video," she said, her voice filled with anger.


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She handed her own phone to the police. "I recorded everything..." she said calmly, despite the fear still echoing in her chest. "While they were attacking me, I scratched them."


    She lifted her hand, showing the officer her nails, stained with skin and blood. "Their DNA is under my nails."


    The officers nced around, seeing the four men already surrounding Kelly. They knew what had happened.


    "Take them all in. And you, too!" one officer barked. He moved quickly, ushering the men and Yvonne out of the room.


    Kelly stood motionless, wiping the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. Her face was unreadable. her eyes locked on Yvonne.


    She had warned her, hadn''t she?


    The problem with the Lynches was simple: they had been coddled and protected all their lives. They were raised without understanding the consequences of their actions, sheltered from reality.


    Kelly knew Yvonne all too well.


    Back in school, Yvonne had led a group of thugs to bully girls she didn''t like, thinking her family''s money and influence could shield her from any harm.


    But this wasn''t high school.


    This wasn''t a world where her uncle could make everything disappear..


    This was real life, and it was happening in a hospital


    Kelly knew exactly what she needed to do. She didn''t need to strike first-just get


    on Yvonne''s nerves, and she would make a mistake. That''s exactly what happened.


    Chapter 113 Found


    Take her to Regina," Kelly''said tly, her voice void of emotion.


    53%


    Finished


    Melody, still clearly worried, draped herb coat around Kelly''s shoulders. "Are you okay?¡± she asked, her Voice soft with concern.


    Kelly nodded slowly. "I''m fine. But they''re not."


    The female officer stepped forward, speaking in a calm tone. "We just need to take a statement from you, get some samples, and do a few checks." Kelly gave a small nod.


    With Melody by her side, they left for the police station


    Yvonne had already made her biggest mistake by the time the Sundends and the Lynches arrived at the station. She had already confessed to everything. She admitted to hiring the men, to orchestrating the attack, and to wanting to punish Kelly. But she denied any involvement in the assault itself¡ªthough anyone with eyes could see the truth.


    None of that mattered anymore. She had broken thew, and now it was time for thew to remind her of the consequences.


    "Kelly ... " Melody''s voice wasced with concern. "Beau must''ve been behind this, getting them to cause trouble for you at the hospital."


    Kelly gave a faint smile, though it didn''t reach her eyes. "I know."


    "Kelly... are you really nning to stay at the hospital?" Melody asked, her confusion clear. She didn''t understand why Kelly insisted on going back.


    "I''m showing Beau... I''m still here." Kelly''s voice was calm, but firm.


    This was her rebellion, her way of telling him she was alive, of reminding him she wouldn''t be pushed down easily.


    As long as she was breathing, the pain they''d caused her woulde back to haunt them.


    Regina and Yvonne? They were just the beginning.


    Kelly''s phone buzzed, interrupting the moment. It was Beau.


    She answered the call.


    "Kelly," Beau said, his tone dripping with false warmth. "I heard Yvonne has been causing problems at the hospital?¡±


    "Yeah," Kelly replied.tly. "Like Regina. Bad upbringing, no respect for thew. But that''s okay. Bad parenting, I guess. Thew will catch up."


    Beau went silent for a moment, his anger palpable even through the phone. When he spoke again, his words were tight, as though he had to force them out. "Kelly, Yvonne is my niece. Her mother''s health is ... not in the best form ..." Here it came. The guilt trip.


    1721 Wed, Apr 30


    Chapter 113 Found


    20.53%


    Finished


    But since she was only a niece, Beau wasn''t going to bother doing more than a phone call. That would be enough for him.


    "She''s not my problem," Kelly shot back, her voice cold. "My parents were healthy... until someone decided to take them away."


    The line fell silent once again. Then Beau''s voice came through again, but this time it was different-heavy with something like pleading. "Kelly, I know you''ve been through a lot... Please, just consider doing me a favor. For my sake..."


    "You think you''ve got any favors left to ask?" Kelly cut him off sharply. "You''ve already used them all up with Regina."


    Beau seemed taken aback. He knew Kelly wouldn''t back down, so he tried again, his voice now edged with frustration. "Kelly, you need to be careful. You''re alone in this..."


    The threat hung in the air, unmistakable.


    "Mr. Lynch, you''ve got to be kidding," Kelly said, her voice trembling with emotion. "Can''t you see? I''m not alone. My parents, Dr. Cooper, Michael-they''re all behind me, protecting me."


    There was a sharp click as Beau hung up, leaving Kelly staring at her phone.


    Her hands were trembling with anger.


    Beau... He owed her so much. So many lives.


    She would make him pay.


    "Kelly..." Melody''s voice was soft, filled with concern as she squeezed Kelly''s hand. "I''ll always be by your side."


    Kelly nodded, tears filling her eyes. She clung to Melody like she was the only thing keeping her from falling apart.


    "Kelly... you''re not alone. I''ll protect you, I swear," Melody promised, her hand gently patting Kelly''s back.


    With Melody''s steady hand in hers, they began walking back.


    Oscar, just finishing his shift, was waiting to pick them up.


    As Kelly slid into the car, her phone rang again. It was Gary. "Kelly ... we found


    Zev."


    He''s found?


    The words were out, but Gary''s voice shook.


    Kelly stiffened, her whole body going rigid. She couldn''t breathe. Her tears came


    without warning. "Is he alive?" she whispered, barely able to get the words out.


    180

 Hubby 114

    Chapter 114 Not Much Longer


    Kelly had to know.


    Was Zev alive? Or had they found His body?


    They said they found him. But what did that mean? Had they found a pulse or just


    another corpse?


    "He''s alive..."


    Gary''s voice wavered, thick with emotion.


    The words hit Kelly like a punch to the gut.


    He was alive-but hearing it only ripped her apart more.


    "Kelly?" Melody''s voice was soft, full of worry.


    53%


    Finished


    It was rush hour. The highway was a mess, cars stacked up like sardines. Kelly couldn''t take it anymore. She hung up the phone, shoved open the door, and rushed out of the car.


    She couldn''t wait. Not another second.


    "Kelly!" Melody shouted, hurrying after her.


    Oscar, having gotten the same news, stood still for a moment.


    He watched Kelly, running ahead, knowing exactly why she''d snapped.


    Zev had been found-but the situation was grim.


    At the military hospital, the chaos was in full swing.


    By the time Kelly arrived, Zev had just been transferred. His body was a bloody mess-his legs mangled, his face covered in grime and blood.


    Kelly couldn''t even tell if he was alive anymore.


    She froze, her legs betraying her.


    The trembling hit hard.


    She was a doctor-she should have known how to stay calm-but now, she could hardly breathe.


    "He''s not breathing! Blood in the nose! Possible skull fracture!"


    "Intubate him! rence, where are you? Mechanical venttion, stat! Get the central line started!"


    The doctors moved like a well-oiled machine, theirmands sharp and urgent. The air in the ER was thick with the metallic scent of blood.


    "Arterial line, now! Blood pressure monitoring, invasive!"


    Chapter 174 Net Much Longer


    "Get the venttor in here! What are you waiting for?!


    53%


    Finished


    The emergency team rushed to save him, but Kelly could only stand frozen in ce, her eyes locked on the broken form lying on the gurney.


    The tall, strong man who had always been invincible now looked fragile, too fragile.


    She couldn''t stop herself.


    Her gaze wavered, and tears fell. She had to turn away, but it was toote. Her tears spilled, uncontrolled.


    She had always thought Zev was invincible, untouchable-he''d survived the worst.


    Back in Solmaris, through all the battles, he always came out unscathed. But now? This wasn''t the Zev she knew. This wasn''t the man who could withstand anything.


    The technicalnguage the doctors spoke was lost on most, but Kelly understood all too well what it


    meant.


    "He''s a fighter," Gary said, his voice thick with emotion. He held on long enough for us to find him... he''s unbelievable."


    Gary hadn''t expected this oue.


    He wasn''t sure how to face Kelly or what to say to the Lockharts.


    And Wade? That remained a secret.


    "His vitals are stabilizing, but we need the tests-now!"


    "Zev..." Kelly ran to the side of the bed, her voice breaking. She stared at him, his face barely recognizable. "Please, Zev... you can''t leave me. You have to live."


    They rushed him to the CT room, and Kelly sank to the floor, tears streaming down her face as she whispered desperate prayers.


    He couldn''t die. Not like this. Not now.


    "Wha t... what happened to him?" After the tests, they wheeled Zev into surgery.


    Kelly''s voice was barely a whisper now, hoarse from the hours of crying. Her eyes were swollen, her body drained. She needed answers.


    "You don''t... you don''t want to know," Gary said, shaking his head.


    "No," Kelly insisted, locking eyes with him. "I have to know. Tell me."


    "They were protesting, tormenting him," Gary began, his voice faltering.


    "Lucas didn''t know Zev was undercover, but he knew he was a traitor. They broke his legs, cut his skin bit by bit; beat him over and over, poured salt into his wounds... used a wrench to snap his fingers. They made him suffer-no one should have to endure that. And they didn''t want him to die quickly. They wanted him to suffer, to linger, until he couldn''t take any more."


    Kelly''s heart twisted in her chest.


    1721 Wed, Apr JU


    Chapter 114 Not Much Longer


    She knew Lucas'' methods-she had seen them before.


    I 00


    Finished


    She had once been forced to inject adrenaline into a victim during one of Lucas'' tortures, haunted by the nightmares that followed for months.


    But to hear that Zev had been subjected to this?


    It made her stomach churn.


    "When we found him, he was still aware. Barely," Gary''s voice cracked. "He was calling your name... Kelly ... he kept calling your name."


    Kelly''s legs gave way, and she slid down the wall, tears falling like rain. Her chest tightened.


    "If Zev dies... if he dies, I swear I''ll kill him," she whispered through gritted teeth, her heart burning with fury.


    The rage, the hatred-it all swirled inside her, a storm she was losing control of.


    She felt as if her very soul were breaking apart.


    She pulled at her hair, her body trembling with the sobs that wracked her.


    She wanted to make Beau pay.


    "Zev... he said... you almost killed Lucas once, Kelly. You''ve been so brave," Gary murmured softly, trying tofort her.


    "He''ll die in my hands," Kelly said, her voice trembling.


    "He''ll die in my hands, and I won''t be able to stop it."


    When Oscar and Melody arrived, they found Kelly kneeling on the ground.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, her face pale, and her body seemed to be barely holding on.


    "They tortured him for at least a week. His bones are healing, but five ribs are broken... all his fingers crushed. He has internal bleeding. His mind is clouded, and his kidneys are failing. You need to prepare yourselves..."


    The doctor''s voice cracked as he spoke, holding up the CT scans. "The chances aren''t good. He might not make it."


    The weight of his words hung in the air. It was clear-the fight to save him was slipping away.


    "But... he''s still fighting. There''s a chance, Maybe..."


    The doctor''s voice faltered, but his hope was small, faint.


    Maybe there was hope. But Kelly knew better. Miracles didn''t happen that easily.


    Zev had endured too much. Even someone as strong as him couldn''t go on forever.


    18


    "Zev..." Kelly whispered, her voice weak. "If it hurts too much... just let go. Don''t fight it. Please..."


    Chapter 158 Not Much Lorigel


    If life was too painful to live, then it was better to stop struggling.


    She begged him-please, just let go.


    180

 Hubby 115

    Chapter 115 Oscar''s Mother''s Demand


    53%


    Finished


    The doctors had worked tirelessly through the night, barely managing to keep Zev alive.


    When they finally moved him to the ICU, the head doctormented that he had never witnessed such a fierce will to survive.


    It was obvious-Zev wasn''t ready to give up.


    Kelly felt weak, her legs trembling beneath her. She steadied herself against the wall and sank to the floor. Zev was still alive.


    But when he would wake up?


    That was still unclear.


    "The sun''sing up soon," Melody said, her voice a little thick with sleep as she sat up from the bench. "You should rest, Kelly. Tomorrow''s your day off. Go home, get some sleep. You can''t fall apart when he''s still holding on."


    Kelly nodded, too tired to argue, but her mind was far away.


    Melody stretched and gave a small smile. "Oscar''s with him. That guy Gary? He''s Oscar''s uncle."


    "Yeah. It''s aplicated family," Melody muttered under her breath as she started the car. "Gary''s a few years older than Oscar, but his rank''s much higher. The whole family''s scared of him. He''s military."


    Kelly tried to process what she was hearing.


    "After Oscar and I got married, we moved to Solmaris. I still don''t know half of his family. Now, this trip... rumors are everywhere. Oscar''s mom-she wants us to get divorced."


    Kelly''s jaw tightened. "What? Why?"


    Unbelievable!


    "People are just like that," Melody said, frustration creeping into her voice. "The Wagner family''s got this huge reputation in Seaville. My family''s not poor, but we''re nowhere near their level. Even though we''ve managed to make a life in Solmaris, people don''t believe we''re clean. And since I don''t want kids, his mom thinks... something''s wrong with me. Like I''m broken."


    Kelly''s heart clenched. She''d always thought she was the only one struggling with whispers and judgment.


    "I''m sorry," Kelly said, her voice thick with empathy.


    She thought no one would attack Melody as long as she endured theirments alone.


    "Don''t be," Melody replied, the bitterness hanging in the air. "I''ve thought about divorcing Oscar. We''ve fought about it for years-five years of constant bickering. If he feels the same way, then fine. Let it happen." She forced augh, but Kelly saw the hurt beneath it.


    Melody was the strong one, the one who always acted like things didn''t bother her. But Kelly could see


    17 22 Wed Apr 30 BOG.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 116 Lost Memory


    Finished


    Although Regina had lost all sense of decency, Faye was still her daughter-the child she had carried for nine long months.


    Eric was really trying to convince Faye to go against Regina, wasn''t he?


    It was too much to bear.


    "Eric, Kelly said, her voice even but firm. ¡°Regina was your benefactor, wasn''t she? This is how you repay her?" She forced out augh, but there was no amusement in it.


    "Kelly... I owe her, but I love you," Eric said, trying to exin himself.


    "Shouldn''t you be getting to work by now? You''re the youngest head physician. You can''t afford to keep showing upte," Kelly remarked, ncing at the time, and cutting him off. Without hesitation, she mmed the door shut, leaving him standing on the other side.


    Eric stood frozen for a moment, shaking his head, then walked away.


    He couldn''t wrap his mind around the idea that Kelly no longer had any feelings for him. He convinced himself it was just her anger.


    Once she cooled down, once everything calmed down, she would see the truth- how much he truly cared for her.


    Regina''s sentence had been handed down-there was no hope of avoiding prison


    now.


    Yvonne had received her punishment as well. The events had given Kelly a certain notoriety at the hospital. Aside from Beau, who seemed intent on causing trouble, no one dared to cross her.


    Zev''s condition had calmed down after three major surgeries. For all practical purposes, he had been pulled back from the edge of death.


    But no one knew when he might finally wake up.


    "Kelly, could you help me check these medications in the pharmacy?" One of the nurses on duty had been struck with cramps, unable to continue her task, so she asked Kelly for help.


    Kelly nodded and took the list with her to the pharmacy.


    A new shipment of medications had arrived, but there had been reports of damage during transport.


    Kelly inspected the boxes. Most of the medications were stimnts, known for easing pain but also for their addictive nature.


    "Didn''t they file for damaged goods? The boxes look fine to me. Are we sending these off for destruction?" Kelly asked, examining the medications carefully. The boxes didn''t show any signs of damage.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just check what''s in your department. If everything''s good, you can head back," the nurse replied.

 Hubby 116

    hapter 116 Lost Memory


    @53%2


    Finished


    Beau and Lucas had been secretlymunicating. That could only mean one thing-there was some hidden connection between them.


    There were many ways the medical field could intersect with their interests- banned substances, illegal organ trade, and more.


    Kelly quietly passed the information to Gary.


    It was up to them to handle the rest.


    Gary replied, confirming receipt of the information, and added that Zev had briefly woken up before falling back to sleep.


    Kelly let out a long breath, feeling a weight-lift from her shoulders. She finished up her work and quickly made her way to the military hospital.


    "Be careful at the hospital. No matter what you''re doing always watch your back. Beau''s after you, and he''s just waiting for the right moment to strike. Right now, he''s holding off because Wally''s been caught, but don''t let him find out what you''re really up to," Gary warned Kelly. His tone was urgent, repeating the same words, his worry clear.


    If something happened to her, he wouldn''t be able to exin it to Zev.


    "I''ll be careful, don''t worry," Kelly said, her voice calm as she nodded.


    "Go see him. He''s waiting for you," Gary added, his voice softening.


    Kelly walked into the hospital room, her eyes immediately finding Zev. Machines beeped around him, the harsh sounds of life support filling the air. He was still deep in danger, his body fragile.


    His short hair had grown out and felt coarse when she brushed her hand over it.


    His face, usually so sharp and clear, was bruised, with one eye swollen shut. She stood there, looking down at him.


    Such a handsome face. How could anyone be so heartless? It was clear the ones who hurt him had done so out of pure jealousy.


    For a moment, Zev''s eyes flickered open. He seemed to want to say something, but his strength wasn''t enough. He closed his eyes again almost immediately.


    "The doctors think he''s suffered brain damage," the nurse''s voice broke through Kelly''s thoughts. "His skull''s intact, but there''s internal bleeding. It''s a serious injury, and it could lead to memory loss. We''ll just have to wait and see when he wakes up."


    Kelly nodded as she sat by his side.


    Memory loss?


    If that happened, maybe it wouldn''t be so bad. If he forgot her, it might be easier for him, easier for them both.


    "Zev... does it still hurt?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper, thick with emotion.


    17.24 wed, Api Su


    Chapter 116 Lost Memory


    His eyshes fluttered, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    1653%1


    Finished


    "Forget me," she whispered, her throat tight with unshed tears. "Stay away from me. It''ll keep you from getting hurt."


    Her heart broke for him, and she couldn''t stop the tears from spilling. It was a miracle he was still alive.


    She stayed by his side for an hour. When she stood up to leave, something tugged at her sleeve. Zev''s fingers were wrapped tightly around the fabric of her shirt.


    It felt like he was holding on, not letting her go, as if telling her not to be afraid- that he was still there.


    In that instant, Kelly couldn''t hold it together. She had to look away, the tears falling uncontrobly.


    Zev''s eyes opened again, the sound of the venttor echoing his attempts to speak.


    "Just rest, Zev. It''s not time for talking," Kelly said softly, shaking her head, trying to calm him down.


    He closed his eyes again, but his fingers still held tight to her sleeve.


    Kelly couldn''t leave him. She stayed the rest of the night, her presence a quietfort.


    The next morning, the doctor was surprised to see Zev awake.


    "You''re healing quickly. Guess it''s true what they say about youth," the doctormented.


    He started to reach for Kelly to wake her up, but Zev raised his hand slowly, stopping him.


    "Not suffering from memory loss?" Gary asked cautiously, his voice filled with concern.


    But Zev looked at him with unfamiliar eyes, as if he were seeing him for the first time, as if he was wondering who Gary even was.

 Hubby 117

    Chapter 117 She''s His Wife


    3.53%


    Finished


    Gary''s brow furrowed. There was something wrong with Zev, something he couldn''t quite ce.


    Kelly woke up to find the room fillet with doctors. She quickly stood, her movements rushed and uncertain.


    Gary stepped forward, pointing at Kelly. "Do you recognize her? If you do, blink."


    Kelly''s heart pounded as she stared at Zev. Her mind was torn-she wanted him to remember her, but part of her wished he didn''t.


    Then, Zev blinked. His gaze, soft and warm, was the same as always.


    Gary let out a quiet sigh of relief. No memory loss, no serious damage.


    "What about me? Do you recognize me? Blink if you do


    Zev didn''t blink. His eyes stayed sharp, cold, and distant.


    "Great," Gary muttered under his breath. "He''s not there. His mind''s gone."


    Kelly was just as lost as Gary. Why would Zev recognize her but not him?


    Not ready to give up, Gary woke Oscar from his nap and asked him toe over. "How about him? Do you know him?"


    Zev''s expression didn''t change. His eyes remained cautious, never once softening toward Oscar.


    Still, there was no sign of recognition.


    Kelly stared at Zev, her voice shaky. "Maybe ... maybe he''s still not fully awake.


    It''ll take a few days. He just started waking up."


    Gary nodded, though he wasn''t so sure.


    The days stretched on. Zev stayed in the hospital for another two weeks.


    His physical wounds healed, and he could sit up to eat on his own.


    But only Kelly could be near him. Only Kelly was allowed to get close.


    Anyone else, even the doctors, had to stay away. Zev''s gaze was always defensive, sharp, like he was ready to fight.


    The doctors said it was psychological trauma. He didn''t trust anyone. Except Kelly.


    "Zev.. do you remember me?" Gary asked, his patience finally wearing thin. He brought in Samuel, hoping someone familiar might help.


    Samuel, Zev''s childhood friend and a psychologist, seemed like the best option. Maybe Zev would respond better to someone he trusted.


    17:22 Wed, Apr 30 B G


    Chapter 117 She''s His Wife


    But Zev didn''t change. He''still held Kelly''s hand as if it was his lifeline.


    53%


    Finished


    Gary finally understood the situation. Zev wasn''t just distrustful of others. He saw every man as a threat, a rival for Kelly''s attention.


    "Who am I?" Gary asked again, his voice tight with frustration.


    "I don''t know you. Leave me alone," Zev snapped, irritation clear in his voice.


    Gary clenched his teeth, frustration mixing with disbelief. He had always been the one in charge, the one who kept Zev in line. Now, it seemed that the tables had turned, and Zev was the one hurling insults at him.


    "Uncle, don''t get upset," Oscar said with a forcedugh, Zev''s not himself right now. His brain''s out of whack. It''s nothing personal." He waved a hand toward Zev. "Zev, do you remember me?"


    Zev shot him a cold look, pulling Kelly closer with a firm grip. "No, I don''t. Get lost."


    Kelly tried to wriggle free, but Zev wasn''t letting go, his hold on her like iron. "Then who''s she?" Gary asked, pointing at Kelly.


    "My wife," Zev responded quickly, his re piercing as he focused on Gary.


    Gary froze, rubbing his forehead as the gravity of the situation set in. "This is bad... really bad. He''s lost it."


    Kelly stood frozen, her heart racing. Was Zev truly this confused, or was he ying some sort of game?


    But his injuries were severe, and no one else could get near him. Kelly was the only one he trusted.


    There was nothing left for her to do but go along with it.


    "I''m not your wife," Kelly said, her voice soft but firm.


    "You are," Zev retorted, irritation seeping into his words.


    Kelly opened her mouth to exin again, but Samuel stepped forward, his tone urgent. ¡°Kelly, can we talk privately for a moment?"


    Zev''s body stiffened the moment Samuel spoke. His eyes darkened, and if he could''ve bared his teeth, Kelly was sure he would have. He red at Samuel, his voice low and menacing.


    "Why are you calling for her? She''s my wife."


    Caught off guard, Samuel stammered, trying to rify. I''m a doctor. I need your


    wife to help with some medical instructions."


    When Zev heard ''wife, his eyes softened just a fraction. His expression shifted as


    he raised an eyebrow. "Hurry up then


    Kelly exhaled slowly, rubbing her temples.


    Was his brain really that damaged?


    As she followed Samuel out of the room Gary shot onst angry nce at Zev "Zev are you messine


    11.66 Wed, Apr


    Chapter 117 She''s His Wife


    with me? Are you really that out of it, or is this just some act?"


    Zev''s re deepened. "What''s your problem? Who are you?"


    Finished


    Oscar quickly stepped between them, trying to calm the situation. "Uncle, the doctors said he has blood clots pressing on his brain. It''s normal for him not to recognize us right now. Once the clots dissolve, he should be fine."


    Gary grumbled under his breath and turned to walk away.


    Zev had forgotten everyone else, but Kelly? She was the only thing he seemed to remember.


    Like a hungry wolf guarding its prey, he kept everyone at bay, unwilling to let anyone near her.


    Gary couldn''t believe it.


    In the corridor, Samuel turned to Kelly, his face filled with apology.


    "I''m sorry for asking this of you, but it''s crucial for Zev''s recovery. When someone goes through immense pain, their brain sometimes erases memories. He''s endured so much, and all he remembers is you. Kelly, you mean a great deal to him."


    Kelly stood still, absorbing his words, unsure of how to respond.


    "If you help him, it could speed up his recovery," Samuel continued quietly. "Zev doesn''t have family. You''re all he has."


    Kelly didn''t wait for him to finish. "Taking care of him until he''s better is what I should be doing," she said firmly. "I''ll help him however I can."


    She would follow Zev''s lead for now.


    Once he was more stable, they could figure everything out.


    180

 Hubby 118

    Chapter 118 This Is Awkward


    @ 52%


    Finished


    In the hospital room, Zevy motionless, trapped in his bed. His injuries were far too severe for him to move. The catheter that had been inserted was a constant reminder of his helplessness. For a man used to being in control, it was a humiliation he couldn''t bear. His temper red as he demanded that the doctors remove it.


    "Zev, you need to calm down!" Kelly''s voice was firm as she entered the room. The two doctors were struggling to keep him still.


    But the moment Zev saw Kelly, something in him seemed to shift. His angry posture softened, and he looked at her like a wild animal that had just been tamed.


    "Honey... it hurts," he whispered, his voice full of frustration and helplessness.


    His body was broken-his legs were shattered, and his arms were wrapped in bandages, leaving him unable to help himself.


    The reality of being confined to a hospital bed, unable to do even the simplest things, weighed heavily on him.


    -And then there was the catheter. For a man of his pride, it was more than just an inconvenience-it was a


    deep blow to his dignity.


    "Zev, you''ve been seriously hurt," Kelly said, her voice soft but insistent. "You have an infection. You can''t just ignore it. Do you want to make things worse, or will you cooperate?" She tried to soothe him.


    His ears turned crimson, and he turned his head away, furious at his predicament.


    He had never felt so small in his life.


    "I might as well be dead," Zev muttered, barely above a whisper.


    Kelly''s eyes went wide, her heart aching as she fought back the sting of his words. She stood beside his bed, her voice trembling with emotion.


    "Zev, don''t you ever say something like that again."


    He had fought so hard to stay alive-he had survived surgery after surgery, each one more dangerous than thest. And now, here he was, talking as if it hadn''t mattered.


    Zev turned his gaze toward her, guilt rising in him like a wave. His bandaged hands, stiff and clumsy, reached for her, touching her fingers as gently as he could manage


    "Honey ... I''m sorry. I won''t say anything like that again


    Kelly quickly wiped her eyes, turning her face away to hide her tears. She grabbed a clean towel and began gently wiping his face, trying to ease his difort.


    "Does it still hurt?" she asked quietly, her fingers brushing over the bruises and scabs on his face. The worst of the bruising had faded, but the healing process was far from over.


    Zev''s gaze softened as he looked at her, his head shaking slowly. "No...


    52%


    Chapter 118 This Is Awkward


    Finished


    "Then stop making things worse for yourself," she said slight smile ying on her lips as she carefully ced a warm towel on his body, like a small gesture of care.


    He sat quietly, as still as a dog obediently waiting for its nextmand.


    The doctor, watching the interaction, let out a heavy sigh. "Kelly, if you don''t mind, I''ll speak with your supervisor. Maybe you can take some more time off to stay with him. Honestly, when you''re not around, he..."


    The doctor pointed at Zev, frustration etched across his face. "He''s like two different people!"


    It was like watching someone flip between two identities, depending on who was in the room.


    "Mr. Zilch, thank you. I''ll apply for some time off tomorrow," Kelly said, her tone a bit sheepish. "I''ve got this under control, but please apologize to Hope. He''s a bit shy about things like this. Changing a catheter... that''s not something he''d befortable with anyone else doing."


    Kelly had to stifle augh.


    The nurse hade in earlier to change Zev''s catheter. She had left with tears in her eyes.


    The doctor gave Zev a small pat on the shoulder. "You''re doing well, Zev. You''re recovering quickly because you''re in good shape. But you need to ease up on Kelly. She needs a break. Listen to her, alright?¡±


    Zev just grunted in response, his arm still clutching the nket tightly as if it were hisst line of defense.


    When he wasn''t fully aware of his surroundings, it was one thing. But now that he was awake, the thought of anyone else helping him in such a personal way felt unbearable.


    The room fell silent, save for the sound of Kelly''s breathing and the soft rustle of the sheets.


    She looked at Zev for a long moment, then couldn''t help herself-she broke intoughter.


    Zev''s face turned bright red. He buried his head in Kelly''sp. "You''reughing?" Kelly''sughter echoed through the room, her stomach aching with the force of it. She didn''t mean tough, but the whole situation was just too ridiculous.


    After a few moments, she managed topose herself enough to speak. "Well, if


    I weren''t a doctor, who would be here to help you?"


    Zev''s face reddened even more, his voice low and tight. "I... I''m not clean anymore."


    "You''re perfectly fine," Kelly said, stifling a grin as she donned her gloves. "Now, lift the nket."


    "I won''t..." Zev stubbornly refused, pressing the nket down as if it could protect him.


    Kelly didn''t want to touch him either, but as a doctor, she had no other choice. "I''m a doctor. I won''t hurt you," she said, trying to hold back anotherugh. Zev''s breathing grew shallow, his face still glowing with embarrassment.


    Even without sunlight for a month, his sharp, striking features had only intensified. His skin, once a healthy bronze. had naled, and his deep-set eves made him look like an animal on edge. ready to snan.


    Chapter 118 This is Awkward


    52%


    Finished


    "Honey... I''m still young. This... this won''t, you know, affect anything, right?" Zev asked, the concern in his voice unmistakable.


    Kelly''s face flushed bright red.


    "Zev, what on earth are you talking about? It''s just a catheter. It''s not going to affect anything," Kelly replied, her words a bit sharper than intended. But despite herself, she couldn''t stop the heat rising in her cheeks.


    Zev wasn''t convinced. "Well, when I get out of here, I''ll have to test it out."


    Kelly''s patience snapped. She raised her hand, ready to smack the back of Zev''s head, but hesitated, worried it might hurt him. Frustration simmered in her.


    She red at him, then turned back to disinfect her hands. "Shut up already, or I''ll call Hope in here."


    Zev''s anger red, his voice rising. "You! No wife of mine should let another woman touch me like that!"


    Kelly''s eyes narrowed, her tone unwavering. "Lift the nket. Now."


    180


    (11)

 Hubby 119

    Chapter 119 He Has No Shame


    354%


    Finished


    Zev nudged the nket aside with careful precision before sinking back into the bed. Without a word, he grabbed a pillow and covered his face, feigning unconsciousness.


    He wasn''t wearing pants. His injuries were severe, with gashes and bruises marking his skin.


    His long legs stretched past the edge of the bed, their pale color made even starker by the harsh hospital lighting.


    Kelly cleared her throat. She was a doctor, trained to see patients as nothing more than cases to treat, but Zev was different. Her heart pounded, heat creeping up her neck.


    "Zev," she said, voice edged with warning. "If you keep letting your mind wander, I''ll put an end to it myself." Her sharp re made it clear she wasn''t joking. If he was truly so concerned about his body''s function, she had a permanent solution,in mind.


    "I don''t want to think about it either," Zev muttered, his voice low with frustration.


    In Solmaris, he had never been shy about pressing against her, shameless in his affection. Yet, even then, he had never once forced her into anything.


    Now, even in a hospital bed, his body responded to her presence, instinct overriding reason.


    "I''m serious," Kelly said, snapping the nket back over him. "If you don''t get it under control, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Zev let out a dramatic sigh and buried his face in the pillow, the very picture of defeat.


    Kelly sat beside him, waiting. Minutes passed, but he refused to move.


    "You nning on suffocating yourself?" she asked, folding her arms.


    No response.


    With a sigh, she reached for the pillow and yanked it away. "Does your hand still hurt? It''s been nearly a month since the surgery. The doctor says it''s time to start therapy."


    Zev turned his face away, ears burning red.


    "Come on, focus," Kelly said, swatting him lightly on the head.


    Zev turned back, his expression pitiful. "Honey," he murmured. "I''m suffering."


    Kelly''s patience snapped. "You-"


    "You''re my wife," Zev interrupted. "Help me."


    Kelly inhaled sharply, then stood without a word. She disappeared into the bathroom, filled a basin with ice-cold water, and returned with a damp towel. Without hesitation, she pped it over his face.


    Zev shot upright, shivering as he tore the towel away.


    If his spine had been injured, that move alone would have sent him into agony. Fortunately, he was intact.


    Chapter 119 He Has No Shame


    "Are you trying to kill your own husband?" he demandel, ring at her.


    "Are you thinking straight now?" Kelly asked, unbothered.


    Zev scowled. "You love picking on me, don''t you?"


    Kelly narrowed her eyes. "Do you actually have amnesia, or are you just making things up?"


    Because if he truly couldn''t remember, then why was he so certain she was his wife?


    0,52%


    Finished


    "I forgot some things," Zev admitted, his brow furrowing. "But I remember you. You were the quiet one." In his mind, his wife had always been silent.


    Kelly hesitated, then spoke softly. "I can talk now."


    A slow grin spread across Zev''s face. "Your voice is beautiful, honey."


    She exhaled, already bracing for whatever nonsense he would say next. After five years in Solmaris, she had learned to endure Zev''s constant teasing.


    He had made it his mission to annoy her, and, over time, it had be a daily routine-one she could no longer escape.


    After two weeks in the hospital, the doctors finally cleared Zev for discharge.


    The moment he was wheeled outside, his entire demeanor shifted. Excitement buzzed around him, impossible to ignore. He looked like a dog that had just been let loose in an open field, eager and uncontainable.


    Gary stood off to the side, watching the scene unfold. His expression flickered between exasperation and resignation. It was hard to watch Zev like this-pletely oblivious to anything that wasn''t Kelly.


    "Zev," Gary muttered, his voice low. "Take care of yourself. And get your memory back. Fast."


    Lucas was still out there. The fight wasn''t over. If Zev stayed lost in this ridiculous honeymoon phase, it would only throw their ns into chaos.


    They needed him focused, not infatuated.


    "I''ll do my best to help him remember," Kelly assured him.


    Gary pulled a card from his pocket and handed it to her. "This is from the higher- ups. Use it to take care of him. Make sure he eats properly."


    Kelly hesitated. She didn''t need the money-Eric had already given her more than enough-but she knew this wasn''t about her. This was Zev''s due.


    "Alright." She took the card and slipped it into her pocket.


    Zev, meanwhile, sat in his wheelchair, grinning like a fool. "Honey, let''s go home!"


    The hospital staff had gathered to see him off, with a few of the nurses looking reluctant to say goodbye.


    Chapter 119 He Has No Shame


    Zev was ridiculously good looking.


    52%


    Finished


    Unfortunately, his personality did not match his face. But, sometimes, looks forgave a great deal.


    On the drive home, Kelly pulled out the card and ced it in Zev''s hand. "This is your stipend. Keep it."


    Zev barely nced at it before pushing it back. "Honey aren''t you the one who handles our finances?"


    Kelly opened her mouth, ready to argue, but Samuel''s words echoed in her head. Go along with him. Let him find his way back on his own.


    She let out a slow breath and put the card away. ¡°Zev,¡± she asked, choosing her words carefully, "do you remember how we met?"


    Zev frowned and rubbed his temple. ¡°In... the desert?" For a brief moment, something surfaced in his eyes, but whatever memory he had found slipped away as quickly as it hade. The tension on his face was unmistakable.


    Kelly reacted before she could stop herself. "If it hurts, don''t push it." She realized, with some surprise, that she actually felt bad for him.


    Zev perked up instantly. "Honey, let''s go home!"


    Gary groaned from the driver''s seat. "Why are you so dimn excited?"


    Zev shot him a pitying nce. "You wouldn''t understand, you miserable stray." Then he leaned closer to Kelly, lowering his voice. ¡°Honey, once we''re home, I need to check if everything''s still working. See if I can still make a baby."


    Kelly inhaled sharply. For a moment, she genuinely considered murder.


    180

 Hubby 120

    Chapter 120 They Might Come After You


    Kelly hesitated, her throat tightening as she nced at Gary.


    4352%


    Finished


    Whatever words had formed in her mind now refused to leave her lips. She couldn''t say this in front of him.


    Gary, unaware of her difort, carried on. "This is a militarypound. The higher-ups assigned you this house, so security isn''t an issue. Most of the younger officers have moved out, so it''s quiet. No one will bother you. There''s a market just behind theplex oo-convenient for groceries."


    As he pulled the car into the gatedmunity, the guards at the entrance stiffened, their expressions unreadable. Kelly exhaled, only then realizing how tense she had been. The idea of staying elsewhere had unsettled her, but here ... here she could breathe.


    Gary cut the engine and turned to them. "Focus on resting and recovering. Try to get your memory back." Then, without another word, he left.


    Kelly pushed Zev''s wheelchair inside. The house was old, yet well-kept. Not a speck of dust lingered in the corners. Someone-likely on Gary''s orders-had ensured the ce was spotless. Every necessity had already been provided.


    Honey, I need a shower," Zev announced, his voice carrying the weight of weeks spent in a hospital bed


    Though Kelly had helped him clean up each day, he still looked miserable. He was done enduring the makeshift routine of damp cloths and half-hearted rinses.


    "I''ll run the water for you," she said, falling into the gentle, coaxing tone she always used when dealing with him. When Zev got stubborn, patience worked better than force. "Just wait here." But Zev never had been one for patience.


    "I''ll unpack while I wait," he said. "Gotta get my hands working again."


    Kelly''s suitcase had been brought over earlier by Gary, packed with only her essentials-clothes, toiletries, and a few personal items.


    She had just turned on the bath when Zev called out from the living room. "Honey, we''re not nning on having kids?"


    Kelly''s fingers froze over the faucet.


    "What?"


    Stepping out of the bathroom, she found Zev sitting on the couch. Her suitcasey open beside him.


    In his hands was a small, familiar box. Her stomach plummeted.


    "You-when did you even buy those?" she asked, her voice sharp with disbelief.


    Zev scowled, irritation flickering across his face. "They were in your pocket." Kelly blinked. Then it hit her. She had worked at a pharmacy once. A group of teenage delinquents had torn open condom wrappers just to be obnoxious, then left them behind. She had stuffed an unopened box into her coat pocket, meaning to toss itter. Except she never had.


    Chapter 120 They Might Come After You


    52%


    Finished


    "Oh." Zev''s expression darkened. "Do we have to use these? I don''t want to." His tone carried a mix ofint and hopeful expectation, as if this was some betrayal he hadn''t foreseen.


    Kelly, mortified, snatched the box from his hands and tossed it into the trash. "Don''t read too much into it."


    "Great." Zev smirked. "So we won''t use them."


    Kelly''s fingers curled into fists.


    "Zev," she said, her voice strained, "your leg is broken. You need rest. No unnecessary movement. No strain. No-" She gestured wildly, her face heating. "No anything."


    Zev gave her a wide-eyed look of innocence. "What if I don''t move? What if you do all the work?"


    Her brain shut down. For a long moment, she simply stared at him. Then, with great effort, she considered the logistics of knocking him unconscious.


    Zev leaned back, his voice dipping into an exaggerated sigh. "Honey, I don''t feel so good...


    Kelly exhaled slowly, forcing herself to stay calm. She was this close to smothering him with a pillow.


    "Enough," Kelly said, pulling him upright and pressing a crutch into his hands. "Walk to the bathroom on your own."


    Zev moved at an agonizing pace, his steps deliberate. Water glistened on the tile,


    a slick sheen waiting for an unsuspecting misstep. He found it, or rather, chose it.


    His foot slid. His bnce wavered. Kelly caught him before he could fall.


    His grin was anything but apologetic.


    Kelly set her jaw and guided him to the edge of the tub. "You''re not getting in. I''ll clean you up myself. The stitches have healed well, but you still can''t soak them."


    For once, Zev didn''t argue. He only nodded.


    Kelly breathed in. She owed him-whether she liked it or not.


    Maybe once he remembered everything, the weight of that debt would finally lift.


    She dipped the towel in warm water and ran it over his back.


    His skin bore the marks of months without training. The muscle remained, but the definition had faded. He had lost weight. Too much.


    Zev let out a slow breath. "Kelly," he murmured, tilting his head back to meet her gaze. ¡°Do I look awful to you? With all these scars?"


    The ink on his body had been marred, the once-smooth designs now interrupted by jagged lines.


    Kelly hesitated. "Did the tattoos hurt?" she asked, shifting the subject.


    ¡°Not as much as broken ribs,¡± he said, his voice rough.


    She let the answer settle between them, unspoken memories lingering beneath


    the surface.


    Chapter 120 They Might Come After You


    A long pause. Then, softer, Zev whispered, "I''m scared."


    Kelly froze. Zev was not the kind of man who admitted fear.


    "I keep thinking... if I die, who will protect you?"


    His voice was quiet, but the weight of his words pressed against her.


    052%


    Finished


    The past was fractured, pieces missing. But one thing remained, something that


    even memory loss could not erase-his need to keep her safe..


    And if he was gone, who would?


    180

 Hubby 121

    Chapter 121 He''s Brazen


    Finished


    Water cascaded over Zev''s back, tracing the ridges of old wounds that had long since closed yet refused to fade. Kelly held the showerhead steady, her grip firm, though something in her eyes wavered. She said nothing, only watching as the water carried away the day''s dust but could do nothing for the scars beneath.


    Zev studied her face. "Will my hand ever be the same?" His voice was quiet, almost hesitant.


    Kelly met his gaze. "Can you y the piano?"


    He frowned. "No."


    "Then you''ve got nothing to worry about. It''s just a broken bone. It''ll heal. Your nerves are fine." She spoke as if stating a simple fact, as if willing it to be true. With measured movements, she squeezed toothpaste onto his brush and handed it to him.


    Zev, uncharacteristicallypliant, allowed her to brush his teeth without protest. He sat still, far removed from the restless patient he had been in the hospital.


    The only thing betraying him now was his hand. The rest of him sat still, almost unnervingly so.


    "So why does it feel numb when I touch you?" He took advantage of the moment, running his fingers over her arm, testing his own sense of touch.


    Kelly sighed. "That''s what happens when you crush your hand. The same thing would happen if you got it stuck in a door."


    Zev exhaled sharply, then slung an arm around her and pulled her closer. "Honey, I think I''m dying."


    That was too slow for a reflex movement.


    Kelly shot him a look. "Where?"


    "Everywhere," he muttered into her shoulder. "My hand, my leg, my pride. My soul hurts."


    Kelly hesitated. She should push him away.


    But something about the way he held on, the way his weight pressed against her, made it impossible to move. Even a stray dog looking for warmth wouldn''t be turned away.


    She nudged him. "Rinse your mouth." Then, without warning, she turned the showerhead on him, dousing


    his face.


    Water dripped from his hair, ran down the sharp lines of his nose, and clung to hisshes.


    Even soaked, he looked infuriatingly good,


    "Do you think I''m handsome?" Zev asked, eyes half-lidded.


    Kelly didn''t bother lying.


    "Yeah."


    Zev''s lips curled into a satisfied smile. "Yours, then."


    Chapter 121 He''s Brazen


    352%


    Finished


    Kellyughed, shaking her head. She ruffled his hair before stepping back. "Alright, let go. I need to wash your hair."


    Zev released her without argument. Then, withplete case, he stripped. Everything.


    Kelly blinked. "You do know you can keep your underwear on, right?"


    Zev leaned back against the tub, utterly unbothered. "You''re my wife. It''s not like you haven''t seen it before."


    Kelly ground her teeth, her cheeks flushed with heat.


    This man was beyond redemption.


    She''d never met anyone with such thick skin.


    After two long hours, Kelly finally managed to get Zev clean. She practically threw


    him onto the bed, drenched and utterly exhausted.


    She shot him a sharp look. "Stay still. Don''t move. I''m going to shower."


    mming the bathroom door behind her, she stripped off her clothes, desperate


    to wash away the remnants of the night.


    Then-thud. Her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed a towel and rushed out. "Zev?"


    She found him crouched on the floor, rifling through the trash. He held up the box


    of condoms she had just discarded, lookingpletely unfazed. With an innocent


    grin, he said, "I just thought... it seemed like a waste."


    "Zev!" Kelly''s voice broke. "You''re sleeping on the floor!


    She didn''t wait for his response, turning sharply and retreating back to the bathroom, mming the door behind her.


    Inside, she leaned against the sink, staring at her reflection, her mind wandering. When had she gotten used to this?


    She could still see Solmaris so clearly in her mind. The night Zev had dragged her away from Lucas, iming her as his. Things had almost gone horribly wrong. In a panic, she pped him, curling up in a corner, terrified.


    He had just leaned back against the wall, lighting a cigarette, and smirked at her. "You can scream all you want, but there are people outside. It''ll be embarrassing for me if you keep it up."


    He had always been a pain, always teasing her, never letting up.


    Yet somehow, he was the one who always kept her safe


    "Honey, I don''t want to sleep on the floor," Zev called from the other room, snapping her back to the


    present.


    She found him sitting on the floor, his gaze so pitiful it was almost funny.


    DR


    Chapter 121 He''s Brazen


    But he didn''t dare climb into bed, not without permission.


    Kelly crossed her arms. "I''m not your wife. Think hard about that."


    Zev blinked, furrowing his brows. "Of course you are. We''ve been married for


    years."


    Her breath hitched. Married for years? Was he counting the five years in Solmaris?


    Finished


    "Honey, the floor''s killing my leg," Zev muttered, resting his head on the edge of the mattress, looking up at her with pleading eyes.


    Kelly clenched her jaw. "Try again. You don''t remember anything?"


    Zev didn''t respond. Instead, he climbed into bed, pulling her into his arms as though it was the most natural thing in the world. "I remember one thing," he said without hesitation. "You can''t sleep unless I''m holding you. Otherwise, you get nightmares."


    Kelly felt a knot in her throat. His audacity always left her speechless.


    Back in Solmaris, Zev had imed her as his to keep Lucas''s men away. He kept


    her close, always near, sharing a bed every night.


    She had never trusted him, always keeping her distance, wrapping herself in nkets like a shield. Yet every morning, without fail, she''d find herself in his arms because, without fail, he''d sneakily pull her in while she slept.


    Her phone buzzed.


    Eric. Again.


    The man had been calling non-stop, convinced her divorce was just a phase.


    And she''d made it clear it was very much not a phase.


    What an idiot.


    She silenced the call, but before she could block his number, a new WhatsApp message popped up.


    It was a photo. Her and Zev leaving the hospital, clearly taken by someone else.


    The message that followed was blunt. "Kelly, what''s really going on between you two?"


    Kelly exhaled, her fingers moving quickly as she typed back. "We''re dating."


    Without hesitation, she deleted his contact.


    No need to keep dragging up the past.


    180

 Hubby 122

    Chapter 122 He Has A Weakness


    52%


    Finished


    Kelly blocked Eric''s number and WhatsApp, and for a brief moment, the world grew still. But her peace. didn''tst long. Soon, Eric called again, this time using someone else''s phone.


    He wouldn''t let up. Kelly couldn''t even figure out what he thought he could achieve by this persistence.


    "Kelly, if you keep ignoring me, I''ll just keep calling from other numbers. I know you''lle back to work eventually,¡± Eric''s message read.


    "Do you realize how dangerous it is for you? Living alone with all that money? And that Zev... he''s nothing but a thug. He''s after your money. You''ve been tricked. He must''ve convinced you to divorce me for the assets, right? I always knew you wouldn''te up with something as low as using the kids to threaten me. He''s the one who taught you that, isn''t he?""


    Eric kept sending messages, calling Zev,names and warning her about her finances.


    "Kelly, that money is dangerous. Do you really think it''s safe with him? Your inheritance-it was meant for us, not for him. I can help you manage it, but it''s too risky for you to hold on to it alone."


    His words seemed full of concern, but every single one of them came back to money.


    It became painfully clear: Eric wasn''t worried about her safety. He was just desperate to make sure she


    didn''t give away what he thought was his.


    "Kelly, let''s talk. I want us to get back together. This stubbornness ... let it go, please," he continued.


    Kelly barely recognized the man anymore. His insistence felt foreign, almost unrecognizable.


    It was unnerving how much he had changed.


    She blocked the number from which the messages came and powered off her phone.


    "Who was that?" Zev askedzily from the bed, stretching like a cat and pulling her toward him. "Who''s calling you? Got some other guy out there?" he joked, but there was an edge in his voice, something she couldn''t ignore.


    Kelly sighed and shot him an irritated look. "Just drop it."


    "Honey," Zev murmured, pulling her closer.


    She knew all too well what this meant. The closer he got, the more likely it was that he wasn''t after anything good.


    "Zev," she asked softly, trying to find some clue in his face. "Do you remember why you joined the military?"


    She hoped-just hoped-that something in him would spark. Maybe it would help him remember.


    He was quiet for a while, still holding her, but not letting go. ¡°My parents... they died young," he whispered.


    At least that was something. He remembered.


    11//3


    17.23 Wed, Apr 30


    Chapter 122 He Has A Weakness


    52%


    Finished


    but that trust was betrayed. He was kidnapped and held for ransom. My mother paid the money, but it didn''t matter. They still... killed him."


    Zev''s voice cracked with emotion. "When we learned it was someone close to him who had done this, we knew he wasn''ting back. If by some miracle he did we wouldn''t have let them get away with it."


    "My mom... she went to retrieve his body herself. By then, he had been tortured beyond recognition." Zev''s voice turned dark and heavy. "My grandfather ined her, said she ruined him. He believed if she hadn''t pushed him into the business, none of it would''ve happened. He said her actions led to his death."


    Kelly paused and nced at him.


    Had he been crying?


    She felt the warmth of tears against her neck.


    "My mom couldn''t live with the guilt. She couldn''t handle my grandfather''s


    usations. So ... she ended her life."


    Zev''s voice faltered. "She left me ... an eight-year-old boy."


    Kelly swallowed hard, her heart sinking.


    The weight of his words hit Kelly with a force she wasn''t prepared for. Zev''s life had been marked by tragedy.


    Afterward, Zev lived with his grandfather, who ruled with an iron fist.


    Zev, always rebellious, grew up wanting nothing more than to escape-just like his father. He wanted to break free from the Lockharts'' control, so he enlisted in the military.


    "Kelly, I haven''t had parents since I was eight," Zev said, his voice quiet and steady.


    He wasn''t asking for sympathy. He was simply stating the truth.


    He had been alone for as long as he could remember.


    Kelly''s gaze softened. "Is that why you went undercover in Solmaris? Because you had nothing left to lose?"


    Zev nodded slowly, his fingers lightly brushing through her hair. "Yeah. I didn''t care. I didn''t have anyone to protect."


    "But now... it''s different," he murmured. "I have you. I''m not alone anymore. I don''t want to keep fighting. I just want to be with you. To live in peace."


    Kelly stiffened at his words but quickly shook it off. She met his eyes. "What do you feel like for dinner? We could rx for a bit, then go to the market. How about I make you some ribs?"


    Zev pulled her closer, his arms wrapping around her like a vice, and kissed her forehead. "I''ll eat whatever you make. I''m not picky."


    Kelly let out a smallugh.


    But the world outside was still dangerous. Lucas hadn''t been caught, and his ties to Beau were still intact.


    and


    17.20 Wed, Apr 30


    Chapter 122 He Has A Weakness


    There were still many risks, and tomorrow-maybe even tonight-things could fall apart.


    ? ??? 52%


    Finished


    Kelly understood why Z¨¦v had gone undercover. Without a family, without ties, he had nothing to keep him grounded.


    "Zev, when this mission is over... just stay here. Stay in Seaville. Let''s build a life together," she said softly, almost as if afraid the words would be taken back.


    Zev''s fingers tangled in her hair again. "Yeah..." He paused, as if considering something important. "Maybe we should have a baby. But... before we do that, we have to fix everything. I''m scared, Kelly. I don''t want to bring a child into all this mess."


    For someone who had lived undercover for so long, the hardest part was settling down-making a home, a family.


    Zev had never imagined he would want such a thing.


    But now, the thought was there-and it terrified him.


    180

 Hubby 123

    Chapter 123 The Persistent Ex


    rissa''s apartment.


    52% -


    Finished


    Beau watched as rissa entered, the door clicking shut behind her. "Is Zion still hanging on?" he asked,


    his tone t.


    "He''d be better off dead," rissa replied without a hint of emotion. "Dad, you don''t understand. His injuries are that bad. I heard from Wade that he''s still in the ICU."


    Beau frowned, narrowing his eyes. "And if he dies, how are you going to marry him? Even if he ends up disabled, you''re still tied to him. The family need the Lockharts'' connections."


    rissa leaned back, an amused smile tugging at her lips. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve already got it figured out. I''ve got Wade on my side." She paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Before Zion went off to the army, Wade made him freeze his sperm. So, even if he dies, it won''t matter. I just need to carry his child."


    Beau raised an eyebrow, his expression hardening. "Wade actually agreed to that?"


    rissa shrugged, unfazed. ¡°I think Zion''s injuries are serious enough. Wade told me to think it over, but if I''m fine with it, he''ll set up the IVF. When Zion''s a little better, we can get married." She grinned, admiring her nails. "Once I have the Lockharts'' heir, Zion''s death won''t change anything. Wade will eventually pass on, and then... everything the Lockharts have will be ours."


    Beau paused, lifting his cup of tea. After a beat, he chuckled softly. "You really are your father''s daughter, rissa. Always making the best of a situation."


    rissa straightened, a surge of pride filling her chest. "Dad, don''t worry. Once the baby''s here, this child will carry the Lockharts'' bloodline. It''s the key to the Lynches'' future."


    She was already thinking ahead. Once the child was born and Zion was out of the way, the baby would be the sole heir to the Lockhart Group.


    She would control it all.


    And after that, no one would dare look down on the Lynches again.


    "Get the IVF done quickly," Beau urged, his voice more serious now. "We can''t afford any more dys."


    "Don''t worry, Dad," rissa said, her voice confident. "I''ll take care of it."


    At the market, inside the military district...


    Kelly pushed Zev through the market, the cart rattling softly as they moved past the fresh produce and the fish stalls. Suddenly; arge fish leapt out of the water andnded directly in Zev''s arms.


    For a few moments, Zev was frozen, the fish pping in his hands, unable to process what had just happened.


    Both Kelly and the vendor stared in stunned silence.


    Then, as if on cue, Kelly and the vendor burst intoughter.


    Chapter 123 The Persistent Ex


    152%


    Finished


    The vendor grinned, hisughter infectious. "Wow, young man, you must be something special. Our fish has a crush on you!"


    Kelly fought to stifle herughter, her eyes twinkling. It''s good luck. The fish symbolizes wealth, so it looks like you''re about to strike it rich."


    Zev stared down at the fish, still in a daze. "I want braised fish."


    "Alright, we''ll braise it," Kelly said, buying the fish and handing it back to him.


    Zev let out a small grunt. "Honey, I used to be terrifying, but now everything thinks I''m easy pickings. I''ve got a broken leg, and now I''m being bullied by a fish."


    A smile cracked Kelly''s lips as they went on for more grocery shopping.


    The bustling market scene was something far beyond what they could have imagined back in Solmaris.


    In Solmaris, Zev had once taken Kelly to a local market, but it was a world apart from this vibrant ce. Everything there was disordered and grimy, the produce was stale and unappetizing, leaving them with no desire to even look at the food.


    "Honey, can you make shredded potatoes?" Zev asked, pointing to the mound of potatoes on the table.


    Kelly gave a quick nod, picking out a few and cing them gently in Zev''sp. "Honey, I want corn," Zev added with a hopeful grin.


    His excitement was childlike, his energy contagious. His requests were simple, but his enthusiasm seemed boundless.


    Kelly smiled at his eagerness, shaking her head fondly. With a sigh, she walked off to find the corn.


    "Kelly!"


    Just as Kelly was finishing the transaction, about to wheel Zev away, Eric stormed up to them and seized her wrist. "I''ve been looking for you everywhere! They told me you were here, but I didn''t believe it. And now I find you hiding with him."


    "Are you out of your mind?" Kelly shot him a sharp look.


    "Hey, hey! Are you blind?" Zev stepped forward, using his cane to block Eric''s path. He positioned himself between Kelly and her ex, protecting her with his presence. "Can''t you see she''s with someone?"


    Eric''s eyes burned with rage as he red at Zev. "So this is how it is now, Kelly? You''re living with a thug, a loser, aplete sc*mbag?"


    "You''re the one acting like a jerk," Kelly retorted, her tone firm and cold.


    The surrounding market had gone silent, the crowd now watching intently, murmurs running through them as the confrontation unfolded.


    Eric''s voice grew louder. "You''re still my wife, and now you''re living with him? You''ve got no shame."


    Kelly felt the heat of the crowd''s gaze on her, their whispers like daggers. Eric''s words were meant to tarnish her reputation, to make her feel small.


    }¡¢00, 52%


    Chapter 123 The Persistent Ex


    Finished


    Zev''s eyes darkened, his voice low and controlled. "Are you out of your mind?" he asked, a chill creeping into his words. He tried to rise from his wheelchair, but Kelly stopped him with a gentle but firm hand on his shoulder.


    Eric sneered, his gaze flickering to Zev''s legs. "Legs broken, huh? I guess that''s karma for you."


    Kelly inhaled deeply, her gaze steady as she turned to the woman selling seafood nearby. "I''ll take that bucket of fish," she said calmly, without a hint of hesitation.


    In one swift motion, she scooped up the bucket and sshed it across Eric''s chest. ¡°You''re the one who cheated, who destroyed our marriage. We''re divorced now, and it has nothing to do with you. So stop bothering me. Do you really think I''m that easy to manipte?"


    Eric stood frozen, the cold, slimy fish water dripping from his clothes. He blinked, unable to process what had just happened. "Kelly ... for him? You''re doing this for him? What''s going on between you two? Are you still angry with me?"


    Kelly took Zev''s hand, her grip firm, her face set with resolve. "We''re living together," she said, her voice unwavering. "And we''re getting married soon. And I''ll write a will. When I die, everything I have-the house, the money-will go to Zev. No one else."


    180


    1

 Hubby 124

    Chapter 124 No Amnesia


    +8 Pearls


    Eric stood motionless, his eyes wide with disbelief as he stared at Kelly. The words seemed to catch in his throat, and for a moment, he couldn''t move.


    Zev sat in stunned silence, his gaze flicking between Kelly and Eric. Was this really happening? He didn''t want her inheritance; that felt like bad luck. But the marriage certificate-well, that was something else.


    "Kelly..." Eric''s voice cracked, strained with emotion. "For two years, I searched for you everywhere. I took care of your parents, stayed with them when they got sick, and made sure they were okay. They always said if anything happened to you, everything would go to me....


    11


    Kelly tightened her grip on her hands, her eyes never leaving Eric.


    "And now, you want to give everything they left to him?" Eric''s voice shook, his eyes brimming with hurt. "Kelly... after all this time, my feelings for you haven''t changed. I never even changed the passwords at home. But you? You''ve already moved on, haven''t you? You''ve already fallen for this guy, haven''t you?"


    Eric was desperate to make Kelly out to be the one who had wronged him. This way, he could keep his image as the loyal one intact.


    Kelly''s heart sank as she listened, and for a brief moment, she felt a crushing weight of hopelessness.


    Maybe her words about marrying Zev had been rash, spoken out of anger. But now, after everything, she''d thought it through. "You''re right," she said, her voice calm and even. "I have fallen for him. Because he would protect me with his life. you walked away when I needed you most."


    And you


    ...


    Zev sat quietly, unsure of how to respond. Was Kelly speaking from the heart, or was she just trying to hurt Eric?


    But if anyone knew the depth of Kelly''s love for Eric, it was Zev.


    There had been nights when Kelly cried out Eric''s name in her sleep, when she whispered it in her fevered dreams, when she said it, trembling, in her moments of fear.


    During their stint in Solmaris, Kelly had survived not just because of Zev''s protection, but because of the fierce determination that still burned inside her.


    Zev had always wanted to meet the man who had made Kelly so strong.


    Now that he had, he was disappointed.


    This man didn''t deserve Kelly''s love-not even a fraction of it.


    "Kelly..." Eric''s voice faltered, thick with anger. "You''re the one who betrayed me first. An emotional affair is worse than anything physical." He spun on his heel, his face a mask of rage as he stormed off.


    Kelly couldn''t hold back a bitterugh.


    He was a hypocrite.


    He could think whatever he wanted. If ming her made him feel better, then so be it. That was the kind of


    .....he...ould than hal


    Lin Jahitan fann chech


    14:10 Thu, 1 May A.


    Chapter 124 No Amnesia


    His affair daughter was over five years old, and somehow, Kelly was the one who had betrayed him.


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    With a deep breath, Kelly turned and walked up to the fish vendor. "How much for that bucket of fish?" she asked, her voice steady.


    The vendor, distracted, was picking up small fish from the ground, putting them


    into a bag with some effort. She handed it to Kelly. "Is that your ex-husband?" the woman asked, ncing at Kelly.


    Kelly nodded, her expression unreadable. "Yeah."


    The vendor gave a softugh. "Your new guy''s not bad-looking. He''s mixed, right? Seems like that''s what all the young girls are into these days. It''s a trend."


    Zev shed a broad smile. "You''ve got a sharp eye, ma''am."


    Kelly rolled her eyes, her frustration rising. How could he be so lighthearted? Didn''t he care at all?


    He had changed everything on a whim, gone to a mental hospital alone, and ended up tortured. And yet, here he was, grinning.


    How could he act so unaffected?


    The pain he had gone through, the physical injuries, it was all bad enough. But the mental strain-how could he brush it off so easily?


    He had broken bones, his fingers still numb, and yet, heughed like nothing mattered.


    Why did it bother her so much? The more he acted carefree, the heavier the weight on her chest felt. It was like she couldn''t breathe.


    Tears began to fill her eyes before she could stop them. She quickly paid the vendor and pushed Zev away, too shaken to think straight.


    The vendor sighed, as if he wanted to offerfort but chose to stay silent. Everyone had their own battles to fight.


    Zev sat up straight in his wheelchair, tension thick in the air. His voice, when he spoke, was low. "Honey, that guy wasn''t right for you. You really did get a divorce, didn''t you? It''s really over? Well, that''s a good thing. We should celebrate." Kelly froze, staring down at him.


    Zev shifted, clearly ufortable. "The weather''s nice today, huh?"


    Just then, thunder rumbled in the distance.


    Zev groaned, clearly frustrated.


    Kelly moved in front of him, her gaze sharp. "You remember everything, don''t you? Or maybe you''ve never really forgotten. You''ve been ying me this whole time... just to mess with Gary, right?"


    Zev went quiet, his eyes lowering.


    14:10 Thu, 1 May A.


    Chapter 124 No Amnesia


    64%1


    +8 Pearls


    He had an air of authority, like he could rise above anything, looking down on everything below him.


    There was a quiet defiance in him, something deeply ingrained.


    "Yeah," he said atst. "I was messing with Gary. He didn''t consult me before going behind my back, spreading that audio recording, pushing Beau into a corner. That''s why he came after you. He thought he could handle you by sending you to the hospital, like that would fix everything. Kelly, you have no idea how losing you almost broke me when I heard what they were doing to you."

 Hubby 125

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 125 Leave It To Him


    ? Pearls


    Zev had endured seven days of brutal torture, his body wracked with pain, but his mind remained steadfast The physical torment didn''t faze him; his resolve was stronger than any agony they could inflict.


    But those captors-they had found his weakness. They knew how to shatter his will


    They taunted him with lies: Kelly had been taken. Eric had sent her away to a mental institution. They even imed they''d cut away part of her brain, that she would never be the same again.


    That was when he broke. Rage flooded through him. He fought, he struggled, desperate to escape. But the thought of Kelly-helpless, broken-pushed him to the edge. He had lost all control.


    For the first time, true fear gripped him.


    He wasn''t afraid for himself.


    He feared for her. The thought that something terrible could happen to Kelly consumed him.


    Kelly''s voice brought him back to the present. "This isn''t his fault," she said, her tone tight with frustration. "If you hadn''t changed the n, Lucas would be in custody by now, and we''d know where he''s hiding. Zev, she continued, her voice softer but still edged with frustration. "You''re a special forces soldier. You''ve been trained for this. I thought you wouldn''t make such a mistake."


    Her words hurt, but they were said out of concern. Kelly''s worry for him was clear, and that only made it


    worse.


    The pain of those seven days-it was all avoidable.


    Zev didn''t respond. He kept his head down, the silence stretching between them, thick and heavy.


    Kelly didn''t push him further. She just kept moving forward, gently guiding the wheelchair. But the tension lingered, thick in the air around them.


    "Don''t tell Gary," Zev said quietly, his voice low, almost pleading. "Not yet. I just ...


    I need a little more time. I want to be with you."


    He knew Gary would be furious if he found out Zev hadn''t lost his memory. He''d be forced back into action, with no time for anything else.


    But for now, Zev only wanted peace with Kelly. Just a little more time, away from everything.


    Kelly didn''t respond immediately. She simply nodded. "I won''t tell him. Not until your legs are fully healed."


    They reached the entrance of theplex, but as they passed, Zev felt eyes on them. Someone was following them, trying to sneak in. The guard caught sight of the stranger and stopped him in his tracks.


    "Do you have identification?" the guard asked.


    "No," the stranger replied, starting to walk away.


    Before he could leave, the guard was faster, grabbing the person and pressing them against the wall. He pulled out his phone. "Mr. Wagner, we''ve got a tail."


    14.10


    I may


    Chapter 125 Leave It To Him


    the market ..."


    Kelly didn''t answer. She kept moving around, focused on the task at hand.


    Zev sank back into the couch with a deep sigh.


    It hit him again-the realization that it was always him who made the mistake.


    She had only used him to rile Eric up. This wasn''t the first time.


    "Kelly, someone''s after me..." Zev''s voice was low, a heaviness hanging in the air with his words.


    04%95


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly came into the room, holding a dish of braised fish. She saw Eric, leaning against the window with his arms crossed, his silence filling the space between them.


    Zev had known. Back at the market, he had felt the eyes on him, the cold, calcting gaze of someone who was watching closely.


    "The people Lucas has won''t let me go easily. And they won''t forget what I''ve taken from him,¡± Zev murmured. "I have something of his, something only I can use to bring him out into the open."


    The danger was real, and Zev knew it was far from over.


    The threat coulde at any moment, and all he could do was'' wait and wonder


    if he would survive the next time.


    "Dinner''s ready," Kelly said, cing a set of cutlery beside him.


    Zev struggled over on his crutches, forcing a smile despite everything. "Honey, it smells amazing."


    Kelly didn''t respond, her focus on serving his food.


    Zev noticed the shift in the mood. The silence between them felt heavy. He stopped smiling, his attention now on the food, but his mind was elsewhere. Eric had ruined it. He couldn''t suppress the anger that red up inside him. "Eric... He''s not worthy of you," Zev said, voice tight. "He doesn''t deserve you. You shouldn''t be this upset. It''s better you''re apart."


    He didn''t bring up the mental hospital-he couldn''t. Talking about that would only make it worse for Kelly, and he didn''t want to dig into the pain of it all.


    "Zev." Kelly''s voice cut through the silence. She lifted her eyes to meet his. "What is it that you like about me?"


    Zev was caught off guard, a little stunned by the question. He hadn''t been prepared for it.


    What was it about Kelly? He wasn''t sure how to answer. Was it love? Or something else, something beyond


    words?


    Back in school. Zev had never cared for theplicated emotions poets wrote about. They seemed


    Tu, Tivay


    Chapter 125 Leave It To Him


    "I don''t know..." he said quietly, feeling the truth of it in his chest.


    She wasn''t perfect.


    Her temper, her stubbornness, her fragility-they all made her seem like a contradiction.


    Yet, despite all that, he couldn''t imagine being with anyone else.


    The moment he met Kelly, all the other women seemed to fade away.


    "I love you," Zev said, his voice firm now. "I don''t need to exin it."


    Kelly met his gaze, her eyes calm and steady. "Then let''s get married." Zev blinked in surprise,pletely caught off guard.


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly softened, but her words were serious, her tone thoughtful. "If we''re married, you''ll have something to hold onto. You won''t throw yourself into danger anymore, right?"


    "I''ll have everything notarized. I''ll write a will," Kelly continued, her voice quieter now. "If something happens to me... I want you to be okay."


    She nced at him, her expression more vulnerable than before. She knew Zev didn''t have much-he was an orphan, a soldier who had nothing to fall back on.


    After his injury, his future seemed uncertain. What would he do when he retired? Her money could help him with the remainder of his life.


    Kelly felt a responsibility for him, as though she owed him something. She wanted to make sure he wouldn''t be alone or struggling.


    Zev''s face darkened. He clenched his jaw, his brows furrowing.


    "Kelly, what are you saying? Do you think I''m marrying you because I expect you


    to die? Or that I''m only interested in your money?"


    The pain in his voice was clear. He hadn''t thought Kelly would say something like


    that. He hadn''t expected to feel hurt by her words.


    190

 Hubby 126

    Chapter 126 For Her


    04%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly''s gaze was fixed on Zev, her words trapped by the weight of her emotions. Finally, she spoke, her voice breaking. "Zev... don''t die."


    She had nothing left-no hope, no answers,


    At this point, what did anything material matter?


    She couldn''t bring herself to care.


    She knew Zev wasn''t with her for anything she could offer. He wasn''t after her wealth or status.


    She had known that all along, especially after five years together in Solmaris.


    "Eric was right,¡± Kelly murmured, her voice thick with regret. "I''ve been awful. I betrayed you emotionally, & which is worse than anything physical. I''ve probably been wavering for a long time, even back in Solmaris. I just didn''t want to admit it to myself."


    She loathed herself for it.


    Back then, she never imagined Eric would betray her.


    But Zev''s unwavering loyalty had done something to her. It had shaken her at her


    core.


    When had it all started?


    Maybe it was when Zev had shielded her, taking a bullet for her. When he had fallen to the ground, blood staining the floor around him.


    She hadn''t gone to him. She hadn''t dared.


    In that horrible moment, she had felt her heart break. The pain had been so intense, she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She didn''t want him to die.


    Then, when Zev had appeared in the demolition zone, rescuing her, Kelly''s emotions had overwhelmed


    her.


    She hadn''t expected him to survive, much less return to her.


    "Zev ... I''ve been selfish. I''ve fallen for you," Kelly confessed, tears catching in her throat. ¡°If you really feel. the same, let''s get married. I have nothing left. I need something-desperately, urgently. I just need a ce to call home, like a fish stranded on drynd. I just need to breathe again."


    She had said she had nothing, and in that moment, she meant it.


    During the days she thought Zev was gone, Kelly had spiraled. She''d considered the darkest of thoughts.


    The idea of ending it all had seemed too tempting.


    14:10 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 126 For Her


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    ¡°I know I''m terrible. Right now, I''m probably just using you for a sense of security. I want a home. I want safety. Maybe... maybe I''m just trying to take what I can get," she choked, her body trembling, her breathing in short, jagged gasps.


    Zev''s posture stiffened as her words hit him. He stood up abruptly, his gaze unyielding, and in one swift. movement, he pushed the table away. Without hesitation, he pulled Kelly into his arms, holding her with at strength that was almost desperate.


    "Then... use me," Zev said, his voice rough and low. "I''m yours, Kelly. I''ll give you everything."


    His hands shook as he buried his face in her chest, holding her even tighter. The tremor in his voice was unmistakable.


    Zev didn''t hesitate. He was more than willing to let Kelly use him, and in truth, it didn''t bother him at all.


    Kelly looked at him, her heart heavy. The weight of everything finally broke her. She copsed into tears, sobbing as if she had been holding the world inside for too long.


    This time, it felt like relief. A rush of freedom she hadn''t known in years.


    The five years they had spent in Solmaris had felt like a prison. She had been silenced, smothered, as if the very air around her had been taken away. The weight of her emotions had choked her, leaving no room for release.


    But now, in Zev''s arms, she could finally let it all out.


    Her sobs filled the room, raw and unguarded.


    Zev pulled her closer, settling her on hisp, his arms around her like a shield. He lifted her chin gently, brushing her hair away from her face, and kissed her softly and slowly.


    At first, Kelly stiffened. Not because she wanted to pull away, but because she wasn''t sure how to respond. She had been with Eric for years, but there had never been any real intimacy.


    He had kept his distance, emotionally and physically, and that had been enough for her to trust him.


    She had thought, A man who waits until marriage to even touch me? He must be trustworthy.


    She had been wrong.


    "Kelly ..." Zev''s voice was hoarse, a deep tremor in it. "Tomorrow, let''s get the certificate. Let''s get married."


    Kelly nodded quietly, her mind still a whirl of emotions.


    "But I don''t want your inheritance," Zev added, furrowing his brow. "I don''t like the sound of that word -''inheritance."


    Kelly''s voice was soft, a hint of unease in it. "We''ll need to make it clear. Or someone might try to take advantage of it.".


    The thought of Eric, lurking in the shadows, plotting to im what he thought was his, made her uneasy.


    Zev nodded, his expression firm. "Alright. We''ll both sign our wills. Your


    inheritance will be mine, and mine will be yours."


    Thu, May


    Chapter 126 For Her


    about it unsettled her.


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    "I''ll have awyer handle it," Zev continued, his fingers brushing the delicate skin


    of her hand. "You''ll just need to sign the papers."


    It was the same as before-Zey had always liked holding her hand, ying with


    her hair.


    It was a smallfort, but it was his way of showing he cared.


    Still, Kelly couldn''t help butugh, even through her tears. "Your inheritance?


    Worth hiring awyer for?"


    Zev raised an eyebrow, feigning annoyance.


    "Don''t underestimate me."


    He wasn''t joking. The Lockhart estate was his now. Everything his parents had left was in his name. If anything happened to him, thewyers woulde after Kelly.


    The shock on her face would be worth it.


    The thought tightened around Zev''s chest, a suffocating weight he couldn''t ignore


    He didn''t want to think about it-about dying-but it lingered at the back of his mind.


    He couldn''t promise things would always be alright.


    "Kelly, I hope you never have to use my inheritance," he said, his voice rough.


    For the first time, Kelly kissed him. She pressed her lips to his forehead, soft and warm. "I hope you stay alive."


    She had already made a decision.


    She would be the one to take the risk for him. If it came down to it, she would


    sacrifice herself. She was ready to face Lucas.


    If anyone had to die, it would be her. She was tired of living anyway.


    190

 Hubby 127

    Chapter 127 A Proposal


    48 Pears


    The morning light filtered through the curtains, and Kelly awoke to an empty room. Zev, the one who was always close, even in sleep, was nowhere to be found.


    She sat up, blinking in confusion. Her mind raced, wondering where he had gone. It felt strange-his absence left an unexpected gap in the space.


    With a groan, she stretched and nced out the window. The rain had stopped, and the sky was clear. Despite the storm that had raged through the night, she had slept better than she''d expected.


    Back in Solmaris, rain had be a rare blessing, a soothing background hum that often eased her to sleep.


    But it wasn''t just the rain she missed. It was Zev''s presence, too.


    Over the years, she had grown so ustomed to him being near.


    It had be second nature, a quietfort that she hadn''t even realized until


    now.


    "Zev?" she called, her voice barely above a whisper.


    She swung her legs out of bed and stood, stretching before walking to the living room. Maybe he was in the bathroom-after all, a man with a broken leg couldn''t get very far.


    But the bathroom was empty.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and a knot formed in her stomach.


    Something was off.


    "Zev?" she called again, her voice shaky.


    She searched the small apartment, looking in the kitchen, checking every corner.


    Still, no sign of him.


    Even his crutches, usually propped up by the door, were gone.


    Zev had left.


    "Zev!" she shouted in panic, rushing to the door.


    As soon as she stepped outside, she saw him. Zev, leaning on his crutches, holding a shopping bag in his mouth. Inside the bag were flowers-her favorite white tulips-and an official document.


    Kelly froze in the doorway, her breath catching in her chest. Her heart raced as a mixture of worry and irritation surged through her. Her eyes stung with the beginnings of tears.


    She was angry-angry that he had gone out when he shouldn''t have. But there was something almost absurd about the sight of him, and it made her want tough despite herself. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" she asked, her voice a mixture of frustration and amusement.


    14:10 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 127 A Proposal


    As he spoke, the flowers and booklet slipped from his hands and tumbled to the floor.


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    At first, Kelly hadn''t meant to cry-she had been worried, and her eyes had grown


    red from the anxiety. But now, the tears came anyway, uncontroble. Sheughed softly, wiping her eyes, even as the tears continued.


    "Why didn''t you wake me?" she asked again, bending down to pick up the flowers.


    "How did you know I love these?" she murmured, her voice soft and full of surprise as she nced at him without meeting his eyes.


    Zev leaned against the wall, using his good leg for support. A proud grin spread across his face. "You underestimate me. We''ve been through five years together. You really think I wouldn''t notice something like


    this?"


    Kelly hade to love white tulips during her time in Solmaris.


    Flowers weren''tmon there, not something people needed, but every now and then, an especially rare bouquet would find its way into Lucas'' jurisdiction. Zev always managed to get one and bring it to her.


    Kelly wasn''t the type to speak much. Her voice was often quiet, and her eyes would be distant, as if she were stuck in a fog. Yet whenever Zev brought her flowers, even the smallest ones, she would show a spark- especially when they were white tulips.


    "My mom liked white tulips," Kelly said softly, her eyes meeting his. "I do too. Thank you."


    Five years with Eric, and all he knew was that Kelly liked flowers, but he had never bothered to ask which kinds.


    Zev leaned back, slightly awkward now. "Then... when we visit your parents'' graves, I''ll buy you a whole bunch. I''ll make sure it''s a good one." He pulled a small box from his pocket. "I didn''t have time to get these custom-made, so ... don''t be mad, okay?"


    He opened the box and held it out to her.


    Inside were two simple wedding bands-unadorned, in, no shy embellishments. Still, they felt pure and honest, their simplicity holding meaning


    far beyond any ornamentation.


    Kelly stared at them, her gaze lingering on the rings.


    When Eric had proposed, it was with a diamond ring, a ring that still sat untouched at home.


    She had left it behind during a mission, keeping it safe, away from harm. It was too precious to risk losing.


    But when she returned, five yearster, nothing was the same. Her home was now shared by Eric and Regina, and all her belongings had been thrown carelessly into the basement.


    Kelly had gone down to look. It was a mess. Her things were stacked haphazardly, with no care for their worth. The diamond ring was gone-discarded, lost in the clutter.


    She never searched for it again.


    Now, Zev was offering her something new, something simple, but meaningful. He wanted to love her, to be by her side.


    14/10 Thu, May


    Chapter 127 kal


    Her eyes stung, bet dhe didn''t wipe wexy the fears the want to work e was hoping


    for.


    Most people would say something, romantic in these momears hex Tea sex for sex te those deep eyes, uncertain.


    "What? You don''t like them?" he asked, he once cracking digity


    The confidence he usually carried seemed in waver Show & de brak so led to the


    te


    Had he chosen wrong? Were they too ine


    He had been too rushed to get them courora-murde, Brut Carton Boot sild him


    the fere fous way for designs from a famous French designer. They were meat for


    a serial couple out to her and him.


    They weren''t rings you could just buy on a whim


    explore


    While they looked simple on the outside, the inside was l with arsnesquely satt


    at nome meaningful than any disy of wealth.


    190

 Hubby 128

    14:10 Thu, 1 May A.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 128 Just Hitched


    "Are you asking me to marry you?" Kelly asked, her gaze fixed on Zev.


    Zev blinked in surprise. "Isn''t it obvious? If my leg were better, I''d be kneeling right now."


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly couldn''t help but chuckle, though it was tinged with disbelief. "Well, aren''t you going to say anything else?"


    Zev took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. "Kelly, I want us to build a life together. I want to make a home for us, where we can always be close. I want to take care of you, with everything I am. I''ll love you forever, until myst breath." Zev wasn''t like Eric, who had always had the perfect words for every moment. Eric''s proposal had been borate, even breathtaking.


    He had gone to great lengths, traveling far, just to avoid any dys.


    He''d arranged flowers, set up a beautiful scene, and tricked Kelly intoing to the ce.


    He''d said countless heartfelt words, promising to love her for all eternity and to be by her side forever.


    But Eric''s forever had been fleeting; the life he promised her had ended much too


    soon.


    Kelly nced at Zev, and something stirred within her.


    If it weren''t for her need to lure Lucas out, she probably would never have considered being with Zev.


    She did care for him, but her emotions were tangled, unsure.


    Love had hurt her before, and she had built walls around her heart, refusing to let anyone new get too close.


    Yet, after Wally''s knife hade so close to ending her, and after she had heard


    of Zev''s disappearance, something shifted in her. She realized that life was fragile, that we should cherish those who truly matter- even if it''s just for a moment.


    Tomorrow is never guaranteed, and danger can strike when least expected. She didn''t want to live with regrets. And she certainly didn''t want Zev to have any.


    Zev, an orphan who had suffered more than most, had proven his courage time and time again. He was a hero. He deserved everything he had ever wanted in life.


    Kelly wanted to give him that, just as much as she wanted to give herself the chance to be happy.


    "To protect me until the end of your life ... "That vow meant something more to her.


    Kelly lifted her hand, meeting Zev''s gaze. "Then put the ring on my finger."


    Zev hesitated for a second, caught off guard by the weight of the moment. His throat tightened, his hands trembling.


    64%1


    Chapter 128 Just Hitched


    +8 Pearls


    "Later," he murmured, "when we''re ready, we can pick something you really like. I just... didn''t want you to think this was too in.¡±


    "I love it," Kelly said, shaking the ring on her finger before speaking again. "Though I''ll have to take it off for work, I''ll put it on a chain and wear it around my neck once I get one."


    Zev nced down, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "I can''t wear it outside either... If I''m on a mission and the enemy finds out I have a family, it could put us both in danger."


    Kelly, noticing his struggle, gently slid his ring onto his finger, but it didn''t fit easily. His hand was still swollen from the injury. With a soft sigh, she found a chain and ced it around his neck instead. "Then when you''re out there on a mission, I''ll wear it around my neck."


    Zev''s gaze softened as he watched her. Slowly, he pulled her into his arms, holding her close. The weight of his body pressed gently against hers. "I don''t want to know why you''ve decided to marry me, Kelly. Whatever the reason, I don''t need to know."


    He didn''t dare ask, didn''t want to question or specte.


    He feared Kelly''s decision might be out of gratitude, or pity for him, but love? He couldn''t allow himself to hope for that.


    "But I''ll do everything I can to make you love me," Zev said, his voice steady with resolve.


    "Yeah," Kelly murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Kelly..." His arms tightened around her. "Are you really sure about this? Have you thought it through? Do you want to marry me?" His tone was earnest, giving her room to change her mind.


    "I''ll give you until this morning to think it over ... but once we go to City Hall this afternoon, it''s final."


    Kelly just smiled, offering no other response.


    By lunchtime, Zev felt the weight of nervous tension.


    He feared Kelly might change her mind, worried that once the reality set in, she''d back out.


    He was afraid... afraid that she still had feelings for Eric.


    He was also afraid she only felt gratitude, not love, for him.


    "Ready to go?"


    At 1:30 PM, Kelly had changed into a crisp white blouse, and after picking out a


    shirt for Zev, she gently nudged him toward the door.


    Zev nced at her multiple times, his voice hesitant.


    "You''re really sure about this?"


    Kelly nodded, her expression calm.


    Together, they walked toward City Hall. It wasn''t far from where they were staying, and the quiet walk gave them a rare moment of peace.


    000


    14:10 Thu, 1 May A.


    Chapter 128 Just Hitched


    ??,64%


    +8 Pearls


    family registration she had just picked up from the government. A few days ago, it had been handed to her, her name alone, written in stark letters on the page.


    Zev''s was the same-empty. Just him.


    Two lonely souls, finally finding sce in each other, a ce where they could rest and warm one another.


    "Kelly, I''ll always be here ..." Zev''s grip on her hand tightened, steady and reassuring.


    "But because of my work, I can''t give you the wedding you deserve-not right now." He spoke softly, a note of regret in his voice.


    He wanted nothing more than to give her the world, to make her life as perfect as


    he could.


    He longed to give Kelly a wedding so grand that everyone would know she was


    his, that she belonged to him -and no one else would daree near.


    She was his, and that was all he wanted.


    But Lucas was still out there, and his mission was far from over.


    For now, he had to remain hidden. The rules of his undercover work left him no


    choice.


    190


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 129

    Chapter 129 Another Harassment


    "Pfft!" Kellyughed, shaking her head. "How grand are we talking about, really?"


    7. 04/0


    +8 Pearls


    Zev caught the teasing tone in her voice and smirked. "It''s going to be huge. Trust me. Once I catch Lucas, I''ll make sure Seaville knows about our wedding. Everyone will see it."


    "Big talk. You really think that''s going to be cheap?" Kelly reached out, taking Zev''s hand and gently helping him settle back into his wheelchair. "We don''t need to blow a ton of money on a fancy wedding. Let''s just gather our friends, have a nice meal, collect some gifts, and make sure we get back what we spend." Zev raised an eyebrow. "You''ve been giving out a lot of gifts, haven''t you?" Kelly nodded. "I''ve sent some money to Melody and the others."


    Zev grinned. "Alright, then. Oscar and Gary bettere through with some serious gift money. If they don''t toss in a few hundred grand, they''re not stepping foot inside my ce."


    Kelly bit back augh. "Mr. Wagner''s not your sugar daddy, Zev. He''s your boss."


    Zev leaned back, holding the marriage certificate and staring at it, grinning like a kid.


    Kelly found herself smiling too. How could he be so... happy? It was as though he was glowing, and it made everything around him seem brighter.


    Anyone else who had been through what Zev had-being undercover, living in constant fear, enduring all that torment-would have snapped by now.


    They''d be broken, or worse, consumed by depression.


    But Zev? It was like the sun always found its way to him.


    "Zev"..." Kelly whispered, her hand rising almost instinctively, as if she could touch the warmth around him.


    The way he acted like nothing was wrong made her heart ache more. She didn''t understand why it hurt, but it did.


    "Hm? Changed your mind?" Zev''s eyes narrowed as he saw her hand move toward him. He quickly pulled the certificates closer to his chest. "It''s toote for that now."


    Kelly gave him a serious look, but her smile didn''t fade. "Zev, I promise I''ll try my best. If I mess up, let me know. I''ll do better."


    Zev shrugged nonchntly, mumbling, "I wouldn''t dare. You''re in charge at home. You''ve got the final say."


    Kelly pushed him toward the door, but just as they reached the exit, she noticed Eric standing there. His face was drawn, as if he hadn''t slept in days.


    Kelly had always known their every move was being watched-by the Lynches, by Eric''s people-but she didn''t expect him to show up so soon.


    "You...


    you really got married?" Eric''s voice was strained, as if he could hardly believe it.


    .64%-


    Chapter 129 Another Harassment


    +8 Pearls


    Zev''s words only made the moment sweeter. He remembered how Eric used to walk around with such arrogance. Seeing him like this felt like victory.


    Eric clenched his fists, his face turning red with anger. He was shaking, his voice breaking. ¡°Kelly ... why are you doing this to me?"


    Kelly didn''t say a word. She simply stood there, staring at him, silent.


    Zev scoffed, watching Eric closely. "Have some pride, man. Today''s supposed to be one of the happiest days of my life, so I don''t want to get physical with you. But seriously, take a hint."


    Eric''s smirk was sharp. "Your legs may be broken, but your mouth is still working just fine," he sneered, not the least bit intimidated by Zev in the wheelchair.


    Zev''s anger surged. "I might be sitting here with broken legs, but I can still take a swing if I feel like it."


    Eric''s fists clenched, his whole body tense. His eyes locked onto Kelly. "How did you end up with someone like him? He''s got issues. Don''t you worry he''ll snap one day and hurt you? You may hate me, but this... this is beneath you."


    Zev''s blood boiled. "You''ve lost your mind. Only a pathetic excuse for a man would every a hand on a woman."


    Kelly stepped in, her grip tight on Zev''s wheelchair, stopping him before he could react.


    She could see the anger in Zev''s eyes, and she feared he might do something reckless. He was still recovering, and a fight now would only leave him worse off. "We don''t need your opinion on our lives," Kelly said firmly, pushing Zev forward. Eric scoffed, shaking his head. "You think you''re with him because of anything but the money I gave you? That money was meant for us, Kelly. It was for our future. What makes you think you can just take that and build a life with him?"


    Kelly''s temper red. "That money belongs to my parents. How I choose to use it is none of your business."


    Eric''s voice grew louder. "What about him? What does he have to offer? What did he promise you? Does he have a house, a car, a future? Did he meet any of the conditions my parents set when we talked about marriage?"


    Kelly shook her head, baffled.


    Regina was serving a sentence, but she wasn''t dead. They''d rebuild. So why was Eric acting like he was the one wronged? Why was he pretending to be the victim now?


    "Kelly," Eric snapped, his eyes wild. "Without that money, you''d have nothing. He can''t even provide you with the basics. You''re living in a fantasy if you think this willst."


    Zev''s gaze darkened, his voice low. "What makes you think I can''t take care of her?" His confusion was clear. Eric thought he was some sort of high roller, but Zev knew his own financial power far outstripped whatever


    Eric could offer.


    Zev couldn''t help but feel something was seriously wrong with Eric.

 Hubby 130

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 130 After Her Money


    3.64%


    +8 Pearls


    Eric''s gaze was cold as he looked at Zev. "You''re nothing," he spat. "A nobody, just like the beggars on the street. You knew Kelly''s parents would leave her money, knew she''s from Seaville. That''s why you targeted her in Solmaris, right?"


    Eric''s voice trembled with fury, convinced that Zev was plotting against him. He believed that Zev had used some scheme to steal Kelly away, to turn her heart against him.


    "Kelly, you''re being yed," he said, desperation creeping into his tone. "He''s using you; can''t you see that?"


    Zev remained calm, his voice cutting through the tension. "You think everyone''s like you, don''t you? Obsessed with money, worried she''ll waste it on me. You''re afraid of losing what you value most. It''s not hard to see, Eric. What you fear is what you love."


    Eric''s face twisted in disbelief. He took a step forward. "Don''t try to turn this around. You know exactly what you''re doing."


    Kelly sighed and shook her head, stepping in between them. "I''ve already told you, Eric,¡± she said, her voice steady. "We have nothing left between us. Zev is my husband now. My inheritance will be his. He''s the rightful heir."


    With those words, she began pushing Zev away, but Eric lunged forward, desperate to stop them.


    Kelly''s tone was sharp as she warned him. "If you keep following us, I''ll call the police."


    "Kelly, you''ll regret this," Eric shouted, his voice cracking. "You''re going to regret everything. He''s going to use you until there''s nothing left."


    As Kelly and Zev walked away, a man approached Eric. "Dr. Gray, is everything okay?" the man asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Eric clenched his fists, trying to suppress his anger. "It''s nothing," he muttered.


    The man nodded, ncing at the retreating figures of Kelly and Zev. "Sorry, Dr. Gray. I overheard some of that..." He worked in medical supplies and often dealt with hospitals, particrly with young doctors like


    Eric.


    Andrew Lawson was a master at socializing. He''d given a lot of kickback to Eric over thest few years.


    Eric''s frown deepened. "Andrew, stay out of this. Know when to speak, and when to stay quiet."


    Andrew grinned, his eyes bright. "Of course, Dr. Gray. I''m as tight-lipped as theye." He nced toward Kelly''s retreating figure, then spoke again. "Is that your ex-wife? Word is, everyone''s talking about what happened with Regina. The whole circle knows."


    Eric''s face darkened.


    Andrew pressed on, unfazed by Eric''s mood. "Don''t get angry, but I have a n. Your ex-wife-she''s too innocent. She hasn''t learned what life can really do to you. She thinks love is all it takes for marriage, but it''s not. It needs more than that. It needs money, security. Once she and her husband are broke, she''ll start remembering all the things you did for her. Then, you can either win her back or make sure she falls even


    harder."


    04%


    Chapter 130 After Her Money


    +8 Pearls


    Andrew wasn''t deterred. ¡°That guy she''s with? He''s a punk, right? People like him are easy to break. I know plenty of guys like him in Scaville. They might act tough, but they''ll ruin anyone''s life. First, they tter them, get close, then they introduce them to bad habits-drugs, gambling, whatever. Once he''s deep into it, he''ll need money, and that''s when he''ll show his true colors. Then, you can swoop in and be the hero, save her from him."


    Eric eyed him skeptically.


    "Are your connections reliable?"


    Andrew smiled confidently. "Don''t worry, Dr. Gray. I''ve got the right people. You know we''ve worked together a long time."


    Eric nodded. "Then I''ll need to see results. He straightened his suit and turned to leave.


    Andrew watched him go, a small smirk tugging at his lips.


    "They all act so high and mighty. But once I help him with this, I''ll have leverage. And that''ll keep my business secure for a long time."


    When they arrived home, Kelly reached for Zev. "Hand me the marriage certificate. I need to put it away," she said, her tone firm.


    Zev eyed her carefully, holding the certificate close. ¡°Not a chance. I haven''t even gotten used to it yet. What if you change your mind?"


    Kelly let out an exasperated sigh. With a light push, she tried to get his attention. "So, shredded potatoes for lunch?"


    Zev grinned and nodded. "Yeah, sounds good."


    He was simple to satisfy-one dish was enough for him.


    After five years of living together in Solmaris, Kelly hade to realize that, aside from his asional arrogance and yful teasing, Zev didn''t have any serious ws.


    The only annoying habit? How he liked to hold her close once she fell asleep, keeping her tucked in his


    arms..


    "By the way, you need to sign the will," Kelly said, sorting through some papers and offering him the pen.


    Zev paused. He didn''t immediately grab it, and Kelly noticed the hesitation in his gaze.


    "Is Eric''s talk... bothering you?" she asked, her voice soft, sensing something was


    off.


    Zev met her eyes, his expression turning dark. "Do you think I''m like him? That I''m just after your money?"


    Kelly shook her head quickly. "No, not at all."


    The tension in Zev''s face disappeared in an instant. His lips curled into a smirk. "Well, I''m d to hear that."


    Kelly couldn''t help butugh, the tension easing. "Just sign the papers."


    213


    14:11 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 130 After Her Money


    Letting me do whatever I want with it?"


    Kelly nodded, unsure of where he was going with this.


    "Then why not donate it all?" Zev suggested, locking eyes with her.


    190


    +8 Pearls

 Hubby 131

    Chapter 131 His Is Hers


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly stood still for a moment, her mind struggling to catch up with what Zev had just said. A wave of shock and confusion swept over her.


    "I asked Gary to look into our parents'' history," Zev spoke quietly, his tone measured. "Your parents dedicated their lives to healthcare. They donated a significant amount to medical research, and they even talked about using the money from the heritage house once it was torn down to contribute to the nation''s healthcare."


    "Zev..." Kelly''s voice caught in her throat. She was overwhelmed. She never expected Zev to offer her such unexpected revtions, and it left her speechless.


    "Let me finish," Zev said, pulling her close, his hand resting gently on hers. "You''ve got a lot of money now- not a small sum. But if word gets out, it could cause trouble. You''ve got to be careful. When people see it, they''ll start circling. That''s when things could go bad."


    Zev wasn''t just concerned about Eric; he feared the dangerous consequences of having so much money. People became unpredictable whenrge sums were at stake.


    He was afraid-afraid for her safety.


    "You should donate it," Zev suggested, his gaze steady. "Do it publicly. In your parents'' name. That way, Eric and anyone behind him will know you don''t have the money anymore. They''ll see it''s gone."


    To Zev, everything revolved around her protection.


    If Kelly made the donation public, the attention it drew would offer her some protection. She would be praised for her generosity, and her story-her time with the Solmaris peacekeeping force-would be remembered. She would be put back in the spotlight, where her heroism could be recognized.


    Anyone thinking of h?rming her would hesitate before doing anything.


    "But if we do that, we''ll be broke," Kelly said, halfughing, trying to ease the tension. "Don''t you think Eric might be right? Life isn''t just about dreams and poetry. There''s money to think about, too."


    "Really? You think I''m a burden?" Zev grinned, teasing her. ¡°I''ve still got my pension, disability pay, and a bonusing. When the mission''s over, I''ll have-"


    He stopped himself, almost saying something he hadn''t meant to.


    Something about deathpensation.


    Kelly''s heart skipped a beat, and she stared at him, afraid of the words he might say.


    "I''ll donate it," Kelly said quietly. The decision had been in her mind for a while now, ever since Eric handed her the money.


    But she''d also been thinking about buying back the heritage house.


    Now that Oscar had told her the house was in new hands, with no traceable information, Kelly had given up on that hope.


    Some things she realized inst weren''t meant for her


    14:11 Thu, 1 May A.


    Chapter 131 His Is Hers


    didn''t matter as much.


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    "We''ll donate it," Kelly said softly. "Then we''ll live simply. No luxuries, just a fresh start. A modest life."


    Unexpectedly, a sense of hope flickered inside her. It was like a burden had been lifted from her shoulders. For the first time in a long while, she could see a future.


    A simpler life, one that would restore her sense of purpose.


    Zev nodded, giving her a thumbs-up. "You''re the best, honey. Money doesn''t mean a thing to you."


    "I didn''t say that..." Kelly mumbled, resting her head on Zev''s shoulder. Her voice softened. "You''re different from him."


    Zev''s approach to things was different from Eric''s, though.


    He wanted Kelly to donate the money-not because of some hidden agenda, but because he cared about her, truly.


    He wasn''t concerned with the money itself.


    Eric, on the other hand, would''ve ced that money above Kelly in an instant.


    "We''ve agreed on how to divide the money, but there''s something else," Zev said, grinning as he pulled a folder from the sofa. It was the one Gary''s guard had given him earlier that day.


    Kelly narrowed her eyes, immediately on guard. "What''s that? Don''t tell me you''re getting into inheritance stuff now."


    "No, no," Zev said quickly, waving her off. "It''s not what you think. It''s just in case. In case something happens to me. What if some random rtives show up, people you''ve never even met, and try to cause trouble?"


    He was trying to calm her, but Kelly could see the worry in his eyes. She hated hearing him talk like this. The thought of losing someone she loved was unbearable.


    "Zev, stop. Don''t talk like that." She looked away, her throat tight with the emotions she couldn''t hold back.


    She remembered the days Zev had been in the hospital, fighting for his life after three major surgeries. She''d stayed outside the operating room, praying for his survival.


    Once someone who scoffed at faith, she now found herself turning to it in desperate moments. Only she understood the depths of her fear, how helpless she had felt.


    "Then sign it," Zev said gently, pointing to the line where her name was supposed to go. "Just sign."


    Kelly stared at the document, unsure. "It''s not even a lot of money ... " she murmured, feeling a little amused.


    His assets barely seemed worth the fuss.


    Zev quickly covered the paper. "Don''t look at it. Just sign it. It''s my parents'' inheritance."


    Kelly''s surprise was evident. "Your parents gave you this? Why are you giving it to me?"


    14:11 Thu, I May


    Chapter 131 His Is Hers


    4264%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly couldn''t help but smile, though the situation was still heavy. "Zev, do you know how Melody and Darren talk about you?"


    "They call you a fallen angel. Lucifer." Kellyughed softly, mimicking their voices. "They say you look like someone who could kill without a second thought. But you''re nothing like that."


    Zev was the exact opposite of what people expected. He had this strange pull, this quiet strength that made Kelly feel at peace in a way she hadn''t known before. Like a dying person finding the antidote after a long struggle.


    When she was with him, she felt like she could finally breathe again.


    190

 Hubby 132

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 132 Duties


    "Am I really that intimidating?" Zev asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    63%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly fought back a grin. "Well, back when we were in Solmaris, Darren actually cried because of you."


    Zev furrowed his brow, trying to recall the moment. "I don''t remember that..."


    Of course, he wouldn''t. Aside from his wife, everything else seemed to slip his mind.


    Kelly continued, "It happened when Isaac''s group ambushed Lucas''s team. Lucas''s people were trying to move us out, and then the other group charged in, aiming to steal our medical crew and supplies. You single-handedly took down seven of them, and you scared Darren so much he actually cried."


    Darren had witnessed one of the terrorists fall right before his eyes.


    When the enemy aimed their gun at him, Darren thought his time hade. It was Zev who saved him, pulling him out of danger.


    After that, Darren had done everything to earn Zev''s favor, always making sure to set aside the best antibiotics or special meds.


    Kelly had almost wondered if Darren had developed a thing for Zev-if only she hadn''t known he was straight, with a girlfriend waiting for him back home.


    "They all thought you were terrifying," Kelly added. ¡°They said you were cold and barely spoke."


    It was hard to imagine, thinking about the Zev she knew. He never stopped talking when they were together, like a stream flowing endlessly.


    "They just don''t get me," Zev said, shaking his head. "I''m Zev. My mom named me. It means ''wolf'' My grandfather didn''t think it was a good name, so he changed it."


    Thus, his name was Zion.


    Wade had high expectations for Zev. All his hopes.


    He hoped Zev could live in the kingdom of heaven.


    Kelly felt a pang in her chest for him. She wanted to ask more, but she held back. She didn''t want to bring up old wounds, afraid they would only cause pain.


    They sat together on the couch, Kelly resting her head on Zev''s strong shoulder.


    She hadn''t felt this kind of trust in ages, not like this.


    His shoulder was solid beneath her, a rock in a storm.


    She was grateful for his strength, the very muscles that had helped him survive things that should''ve broken


    anyone else.


    "Zev," Kelly murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "Do you ever think this is just some kind of dream?"


    14.11 IIU, IViay


    Chapter 132 Duties


    Zev had to admit, this all felt like a dream.


    203%


    +8 Pearls


    In Solmaris, Kelly had hated him-so much that she''d once threatened to stab him. Now, she was his wife. How had everything changed so quickly?


    Life truly had a way of turning things upside down.


    Suddenly, Zev narrowed his eyes, a sharp look that made Kelly''s senses spike. She could feel the shift, her pulse quickening. "What''s on your mind?" she asked, her voice cautious, eyeing him carefully.


    Zev leaned back, his tone turning more serious, "Remember Solmaris?" he asked, his gaze never leaving hers. "Lucas'' people made me drink that horrible medicine, and I almost couldn''t breathe. You just watched me suffer without lifting a finger. You even had a knife ready. What were you nning, Kelly? Did you really want to kill me?"


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She simply nodded, her face unreadable. "At the time, I thought if you went too far, we''d both be done for. I was ready to die if it meant taking you with me."


    Zev''s breath caught. "You were ruthless back then."


    A small, wry smile tugged at Kelly''s lips. "I wasn''t your wife back then."


    The corners of Zev''s mouth lifted in a sly grin. "Well, you are now ... " he said, shifting closer, his eyes dark with mischief.


    For a moment, Kelly froze.


    She instinctively tried to push him away, but her hand paused, uncertain. Yeah, now she was his wife.


    Her heart raced, an unsettling warmth spreading through her. She could never hurt that handsome face again.


    Zev exhaled sharply, cursing himself quietly. He''d been careful before, always holding back. But now, with Kelly as his honey, the restraint didn''t feel as easy.


    Slowly, he reached out, slipping his hand beneath her shirt.


    The sensation of her skin was almost overwhelming. So soft.


    He breathed in, his chest tightening as heat surged through him.


    His thoughts scattered, a fire igniting inside him.


    "Honey," Zev murmured, his voice thick with something else. "My hands are numb....... it might help if I touched you more. For recovery, you know?" His tone was a strange mix of yfulness and genuine need as his hand moved against her.


    Kelly''s cheeks flushed, her embarrassment tangible. She shoved against him, but couldn''t quite push him


    away.


    I may


    Chapter 132 Duties


    +8 Pearls


    But, as any woman knows, allowing a little can quickly turn into much more. Zev took it as permission, his boldness growing with every touch.


    "Zev!" Kelly''s voice trembled, panic creeping into her words. "You''re going too far." Zev inhaled, his voice low and hoarse. "Honey, I''m just... ufortable."


    "Too bad. Go suffer elsewhere," Kelly snapped, twisting to escape.


    Zev grinned, a devilish smile tugging at his lips as he pulled her back to him, half- kneeling on the couch. "How about fulfilling a little marital duty?" he whispered, his voice teasing and rich with intent.


    Kelly''s lips parted in protest, but before she could speak, Zev''s lips were on hers, silencing any further


    words.


    Elsewhere, rissay in her bed, a pleased smile spreading across her face.


    "The egg retrieval went well today. Soon, I''ll be carrying a Lockhart child," she murmured, her voiceced with satisfaction.


    Beau nodded, his expression full of pride.


    "Take it easy for a while. No work stress. Focus on carrying Zion''s heir. Once you


    have that child, the Lockharts will be ours-and everything they own."


    190

 Hubby 133

    Chapter 133 Envy


    10 70


    +8 Pearls


    Zev and Kelly sat together on the couch, a thick tension hanging between them. Zev, still nursing the aftermath of his injuries, was frustrated-his legs were far from healed, but at least his waist had improved. That small victory did little to ease his growing sense of impatience.


    Kelly, however, had long since grown ustomed to striking him. Before she could stop herself, her hand whipped out,nding a firm p across his face. The sharp sound echoed in the room.


    Zev blinked, stunned. His fingers flew to his cheek as he leaned into her, his gaze wide and incredulous. "Why do you keep hitting me?"


    Kelly froze, her eyes widening with a mix of surprise and guilt. She had done it so many times it had almost be reflex.


    It wasn''t right before, but now-things were different.


    The silence hung for a moment before Kelly muttered, a touch of humor in her voice, "You''ve got tough skin. A p won''t do much damage."


    Zev sighed, his head resting on her chest, the weight of his frustration evident in the way his body ckened. "I have a headache."


    Kellyughed softly, a sound that seemed to shake off some of the tension. She tried to nudge him off, but with his towering frame, it was like pushing against a wall.


    After a while, she looked down at him, her voice quieter now. "I took some time off. What do you think about going on a trip?"


    Zev''s eyes brightened instantly, his surprise palpable. "Why the sudden interest in traveling?"


    Kelly hesitated, her mind flitting between thoughts. "I ... I want to take you ces. Show you things."


    She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in. They''d spent years trapped in one ce, their medical team confined to the harsh realities of Sudan. And Zev, in his own way, had been imprisoned too.


    "Alright," Zev said after a moment, nodding slowly. "But I''m not exactly in peak condition. My legs-"


    "I''ll push you," Kelly said, her voice soft but determined as she brushed a stray lock of hair from his face.


    Zev''s grin returned, brighter this time. "If you keep looking at me like that, I might start thinking you''ve got feelings for me."


    Kelly rolled her eyes, but the smile tugging at her lips gave her away. She didn''t bother answering.


    Zev, emboldened by her silence, moved closer, his hand inching toward the strap of her top.


    Kelly''s first instinct was to stop him, but then she hesitated. Maybe it wasn''t worth fighting him over something so small.


    When she didn''t resist, Zev''s eyes lit up, as if he had won some unspoken victory. He pulled her up gently,


    eager to continue.


    Vall..


    I...I L...


    telesa who''s Info afroms


    14:11 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 133 Envy


    Zev''s excitement deted in an instant, his shoulders slumping as he let out a mock sigh.


    He sank back onto the couch, bare-chested, his mood shifting.


    He really did wear his heart on his sleeve-especially when it came to Kelly.


    Kelly looked at him, an almost affectionate smile curling her lips.


    63%


    +8 Pearls


    "Give me a minute to think," she said, her voice soft but firm, like she was giving him onest chance to stop.


    Zev''s eyes narrowed, fixing Kelly with a re. "What''s on your mind? You''re my wife, aren''t you?"


    Kelly froze, taken aback by the intensity in his voice. The words caught her off guard.


    "You still have other people in your heart, don''t you? That''s why you won''t ept me," Zev said, his words heavy with hurt.


    Kelly sighed deeply. "It''s not that I won''t ept you. I''m just worried about you. Your health isn''t what it should be."


    Zev''s chest puffed out, his expression defiant. "Who''s got bad health? I''m fine. The hospital''s supervisor himself said I''m strong, like an ox. I heal fast."


    Kelly didn''t respond immediately. She sat there quietly, unsure of what to say next.


    Zev turned away, sulking, the silence between them thickening with his frustration. Kelly knew the rules well-if she showed the slightest hesitation, Zev would pull away.


    For five years, he''d had the chance to force her to submit, but he never did. He always waited for her to make the move.


    She wasn''t sure what to think anymore. Finally, after a long moment of indecision, she stood up, her hand extended. "Come on. Let''s go to the bedroom."


    Zev scoffed and turned his face away, ignoring herpletely.


    Kelly sighed again, then reached under her T-shirt and tossed her bra at him. "Don''t make me wait any longer."


    Zev''s face shifted from shock to something darker. "I don''t like forcing people," he said quietly.


    "Fine. If you won''t move, I will," Kelly retorted, her face flushed as she turned toward the bedroom.


    Despite herck of experience, she was a doctor. She''d studied anatomy more times than she could count, so it wasn''t as if she waspletely clueless.


    Her phone buzzed.


    It was the hospital calling.


    Kelly stepped into the bathroom, locked the door, turned on the shower, and answered. "Hello?"


    "Dr Veamer are vou absolutely cure you want to annly for the neacekeening force''s medical mission? Vou''ll


    214


    1411 mu, may


    Chapter 133 Envy


    The voice on the other end was insistent, confirming for the third time.


    63%


    +8 Pearls


    Everyone was shocked she''d even consider leaving again, especially after everything she''d been through in Solmaris. Beau would probably be surprised when he saw the list.


    "I''m sure," Kelly said, her voice steady.


    This was the agreement she''d made with Gary. Zev would never know about it. "This mission is set for the end of the year, so you have six months to prepare," the voice said before hanging up.


    Kelly sank to the edge of the bathtub, staring at the floor, lost in thought.


    Zev had told her he had leverage over Lucas. All she had to do was let everyone know she was married to Zev. If Lucas wanted to hurt Zev, he''d go after her instead.


    Kelly''s mind raced. She was ready to step in for Zev, to draw Lucas out and face him head-on.


    That day in the hospital, she''d pleaded with Gary-Zev had already suffered enough. He''d borne too much pain, too many burdens that weren''t his to carry.


    They couldn''t keep using him.


    Gary had promised to keep her safe.


    But at that moment, Kelly realized that none of that mattered to her


    All that mattered was keeping Zev safe from harm.


    anymore.


    When Kelly finished her shower and stepped out of the bathroom, she found Zev already sprawled out on the bed, waiting for her. He waspletely undressed, his posture confident and casual.


    Kelly leaned against the doorframe, exasperated. "You''re moving better these days, huh?"


    Zev grinned. "I''m not moving anywhere


    With a sigh, Kelly threw a towel at him, then hesitated at the edge of the bed, unsure of what to do next. Her face burned with embarrassment.


    Zev watched her awkwardly fumble, a teasing smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. He reached out, pulling her into his arms and gently flipping her onto the bed beneath him.


    "Dr. Yeager, I don''t have much experience. Care to show me?"


    Kelly red up at him, irritated. "You think I''m some expert?"


    Zev blinked, taken aback. After all, she''d been with Eric for years. She had to


    have more experience than he did, right?


    The thought stung. A sharp pang of jealousy twisted in his gut.


    214


    Thu, May


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 134

    63%


    +8 Pearls


    "I married Eric," Kelly said quietly, her gaze drifting away. "But we split up right after we got our marriage license." She paused, gathering her thoughts. "He treated me well before that. He knew my family''s traditional values... so before we got married, he neve r... well, he never touched me


    Her words, though simple, made it clear she wasn''t very experienced.


    Zev studied her, his eyes fixed and intense. He wasn''t sure what to feel.


    So, Kelly had never been with anyone else. He had protected her all this time in Solmaris.


    "You... you''re not going to..." Kelly''s voice trailed off, barely audible.


    Zev grinned. "I''ve had some visual aid in this matter. It''s in every man to know how it''s done!"


    Kelly rolled her eyes and quickly buried her face in a pillow, pretending to be asleep to avoid the awkwardness.


    It was her turn to feel self-conscious.


    Zev chuckled, pulling the pillow away, and leaned in to kiss her.


    At Seaville Hospital, Beau stared at the peacekeeping force application list, his eyes narrowing in disbelief.


    "Are you sure Kelly applied again?"


    "Yes, Dr. Yeager submitted her application," the assistant said, nodding.


    Beau''s expression darkened. Kelly had the audacity to apply again? What was she ying at?


    Was she trying to avoid staying home, or was there something more behind it?


    "Bring Kelly to me," Beau ordered, his tone firm.


    "She''s on annual leave," the assistant responded.


    Beau smirked, the corners of his lips curling in a dangerous way. Kelly was going


    to rejoin the peacekeeping force, huh? This time, she wouldn''t be so lucky.


    Whatever her reason was, she wouldn''t make it out of this one alive.


    "This is between us," Beau said in a low, threatening voice. "No one can know, especially Eric."


    The assistant nodded, quickly turning to leave.


    "Wait. Bring Eric to me too," Beau added, a sly grin crossing his face.


    He''d heard that Eric had returned Kelly''s money to her for Faye''s sake.


    If Kelly didn''t make it back from this mission, that money would go to someone else.


    14:11 Thu, 1 May A.


    Chapter 134 All Donated


    208%


    +8 Pearls


    When Eric stepped into Beau''s office, he found Beau still absorbed in brewing his tea.


    "Eric, what''s going on with you and Kelly now?" Beau asked, his voice carrying a genuine concern.


    Eric''s expression grew dark. "She married that guy, Zev. The one I warned you about."


    Beau''s hand faltered, the teacup almost slipping from his grasp. That guy was still alive? How was that possible?


    He shook his head, dismissing it.


    Lucas'' people should have dealt with him by now. But in the end, it didn''t matter.


    He was just another nuisance.


    "Eric," Beau continued, his voice taking on a harder edge, "Kelly has a lot of money. If she''s with someone else, that money will slip through your fingers. Zev''s a criminal-smuggling, moneyundering, you name it. If Kelly stays with him, she''s done for." Beau''s gaze bore into Eric, his eyes sharp and calcting, "And what about those two years Kelly was gone? You treated her parents like your own. You were there every day. That money was meant for you. And yet you just gave it to her, no questions asked?"


    Eric clenched his jaw, the frustration boiling inside him. But the deed was done. The agreement had been signed. The money was gone.


    "Regina acted impulsively. She wasn''t cut out for this," Beau went on. "I see it now. Kelly''s been good to Faye. You two seem to be making it work. At least now her money won''t end up somewhere else." Beau''s eyes locked onto Eric''s. "Don''t you agree?"


    Eric was


    silent, knowing there was no turning back now.


    "You''ve already built a foundation with her. She acted out of anger, but if you show her you''re serious, she''ll understand that you genuinely want to make things right with her," Beau said, his tone a little more reassuring. "By the way, I heard you cashed in your shares to give her that money. Don''t worry about it. I''ll have rissa hold onto them for you. She''s already carrying the Lockharts'' child. She''ll be their only heir. You follow?"


    The weight of that hit Eric. The Lockharts'' influence would open doors for the Lynches in ways they hadn''t imagined. Not only would they go public-they''d have ess to resources beyond their wildest dreams.


    The 20% stake in thepany was no small matter. Eric''s future could bepletely reshaped.


    This was his chance to make something of himself, to live without ever having to answer to anyone again.


    One sess, and they would all rise together. One mistake, and they''d all fall.


    "Get Kelly to remarry you," Beau instructed, his eyes never leaving Eric''s. "It shouldn''t be that difficult, right?"


    Eric could tell Beau was still thinking about Kelly''s fortune.


    "Alright... Beau, I''ll figure it out," Eric replied, his voice t, resigned.


    213


    Thu, 1 Ivay


    Chapter 134 All Donated


    The words hit like a punch. Kelly had be the story of the hour.


    048 Fears


    Beau stood up abruptly, his disbelief evident. Kelly had donated everything? She


    was strapped for cash How could she give it all away?


    This wasn''t small change,


    Eric, equally stunned, pulled out his phone and began scrolling through the headlines in disbelief.


    How was this possible?


    How could Kelly give away all that money?


    How was she going to survive now? Was she nning to live on nothing, scraping by with that man?


    They probably couldn''t even afford the basics anymore.


    "We''ve got reporters showing up at the hospital, moring for interviews. They''re calling Kelly a hero," the assistant said, anxiety clear in their voice.


    "And the mayor''s already involved. He''s holding a meeting to officially honor Kelly


    for what she did," the assistant added, the concern growing in their tone.


    Kelly was in the spotlight now.


    That made her even harder to touch.


    If Beau had any ns to deal with her quietly, those ns would have to change.


    Things were about to get a lot moreplicated.

 Hubby 135

    Chapter 135 In His ce


    +8 Pearls


    "It''s impossible. She couldn''t have donated everything. I''m going to see her!" Eric snapped, spinning on his heel and rushing out the door, intent on confronting Kelly.


    His frustration was building.


    How could she give away that money without his approval?


    Half of it was his, even if it had gone through legal channels.


    What right did Kelly have to make that call on her own?


    At Kelly''s apartment...


    After a restless night, she was up early, handling the massive donation. The amount was sorge that it took a while for them to verify the source. Once everything was confirmed, she found herself swarmed by reporters eager for interviews.


    One of the researchers from the institute told her that the news had spread. The higher-ups were already aware of her actions. Now, everyone knew what she had done.


    Kelly had be the town''stest sensation.


    But this was far from the kind of attention she wanted.


    She hadn''t done it for the spotlight. It was just a statement to Beau.


    "Honey, drink some milk," Zev said, limping toward her, his crutch supporting his injured leg. He was putting more weight on it, though he still moved with a noticeable limp.


    Kellyy in bed, drained from the night, not wanting to move. She just wanted to sleep. "Don''t bother me."


    She shot him a warning nce, but Zev didn''t seem to care.


    He was lively, the opposite of the ''handicapped'' man who had kept her up all night.


    "Honey, does your back hurt?" Zev asked, setting the milk down before starting to rub her lower back.


    Her waist was so delicate.


    Last night... he had held her so easily. It had been overwhelming.


    Kelly didn''t say anything, allowing him to continue.


    The massage felt good at first, but soon, it shifted.


    Zev''s hand began to wander.


    "Zev, if you don''t get your hands off me, I''ll break them," Kelly warned, her voice tight with frustration.


    14:12 10, 1 May


    Chapter 135 in His ce


    Suddenly, there was a sharp knocking at the door


    Zev froze, irritation shing across his face as he looked at the door


    They were in a military district. The only person who could be at the door was Gary


    And if it was Gary, it had better be for a good reason.


    Grinding his teeth, Zev hobbled toward the door, his crutch tapping against the floor


    Kelly shot up from the bed, her senses alert as she moved toward the door. She wasn''t surprised to find Gary standing outside.


    Pears


    He gave her a quick look before asking, "You donated all that money to the research institute? You didn''t keep any for yourself?"


    "Yeah, it''s all gone," Kelly answered with a nod. "If I kept it, it''d only cause trouble.


    Gary exhaled sharply, then nced at Zev. "You. Go back inside. I need to talk to your wife.


    Zev stiffened. "Who are you? Why would I let you talk to her?"


    Zev was still ying tough, despite the situation.


    Gary, knowing Zev''s memory was still unclear, didn''t waste time with pointless arguments. "Kelly, this is serious. We need to talk."


    Kelly gave Zev a quick pat. "Go back to the room."


    Zev hesitated, confusion shing across his face.


    He had no idea why Gary needed to speak with Kelly, but seeing no real threat,


    he reluctantly retreated into the room.


    Once Zev was out of earshot, Gary lowered his voice. "I''ve got the list of the medical team heading to the hospital. Are you sure about this? Have you really thought it through?"


    Kelly met his gaze. "I''ve made up my mind, Mr. Wagner. We discussed this already. I''ll be taking Zev''s ce in the next phase."


    Gary fell silent, his thoughts heavy. "I agreed to this thinking Zev wouldn''te back. But now... he''s up and walking. He made it through the worst. If I send you in his ce, how do I exin that to him?"


    He was stuck.


    If Zev found out, it could destroy everything.


    "A promise is a promise," Kelly said quietly. "You gave your word. You can''t back out now. We''ll keep it from


    him."


    Gary rubbed his forehead, clearly troubled. "After yourst mission, nobody at the hospital wants to join the peacekeeping force. But guess who I found on the list?"


    14:12 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 135 In His ce


    "Melody and Darren."


    Kelly''s eyes widened. Melody and Darren had signed up too?


    The list was supposed to be confidential. So Melody had kept it hidden, even from


    her friends,


    She had just reunited with Oscar-why would she throw herself into this?


    And Darren-though his girlfriend had moved on, he still had family. He was Michael''s cousin.


    What was his reasoning?


    63%


    Finished


    "You three need to think carefully about this," Gary said, his voice firm. "When you''re sure, let me know. I can pull strings to have you all reced."


    Without another word, Gary turned and left.


    Kelly stood frozen at the door, her mind racing.


    She had been ready to risk everything-to use herself as bait to lure Lucas out-but


    why had Melody and Darren joined?


    What were their motivations?


    190


    You''ve got your reading rewards, tap


    You''ve got your reading rewards, tap the


    on the right top of the page to collect


    them.


    Mini-survey:


    Does this book fit your idiomatic expressions and cultural background?


    14:12 Thu, 1 May

 Hubby 136

    Chapter 136 Eric Still Had the Nerve to Ask Kelly for Money


    63%


    Finished


    At Scaville Hospital, Kelly finally managed to get Zev to stay home, allowing her to head to the hospital by herself.


    Although she was still on leave, she wanted to meet up with Darren and Melody.


    "Are you both free tonight?" Kelly messaged in a group chat with Darren and Melody.


    Darren had been reassigned to the emergency room after a period of being sidelined. Even though he had returned as a hero, his situation hadn''t improved. He was swamped with work, barely managing to squeeze in a meal now and then.


    Melody, on the other hand, had strong backing from the Wagners, and Irene had personally interceded for her. At the hospital, she received the best treatment.


    Kelly didn''t quite understand why Melody, with all her advantages, still chose to take such risks. Though she wasn''t heading to Solmaris, other regions like Oasisvale, which had experienced their share of conflicts, were just as dangerous. Lucas was still on the run, probably hiding somewhere, making it dangerous to leave.


    "I worked the night shift, and I''m about to copse. My department head seems to have gone crazy and told me to cover him today," Darren typed, clearly frustrated.


    "You can say no if you need to," Kelly suggested.


    Darren replied with a meme, sighing. "Ever since we came back from Solmaris, it feels like Beau''s people are always on our case. Melody''s fine, though-she has the Wagners behind her."


    Melody replied, "Anyone who wants the Wagners'' support can have it."


    Kelly thought for a moment before typing a reply. "How about 6:30 p.m. tonight? I booked a private room at the barbecue ce across from the hospital. I''ll wait for you both."


    Darren wrote back, "Sounds good. I''ll be there at 6:30 p.m. Don''t pay for anything, though-I''ll cover the bill after."


    Melody chimed in, "Don''t fight over it. The Wagners have money-better to spend it."


    Darren sent aughing emoji in the group chat.


    Kelly smiled as she read it.


    While in Solmaris, they had no ess to phones. Zev was the only one with a phone, but his position meant he never let Kelly use it. Kelly was familiar with WhatsApp, but it had been five years since shest used a smartphone, so it took her a little time to get the hang of it again.


    "Kelly!" Eric appeared as soon as he learned she was at the hospital, rushing to find her.


    He had tried to visit Kelly at the militarypound yesterday but couldn''t get in. She refused to answer his calls, and he couldn''t reach her in any way.


    Kelly turned to face him. "I''m here for Melody. Is there something you need, Dr. Gray?"


    14:12 Thu, I May


    4. 4.


    Chapter 136 Eric Still Had the Nerve to Ask Kelly for Money


    Finished


    Eric looked hurt, his eyes reddening. "Kelly... do you really have to be this cold to me? I can''t believe you don''t feel anything for me anymore.¡±


    "What exactly do you think I should feel for you?" Kelly responded, her voice thick with sarcasm. won''t have feelings for someone who cheated. If there''s nothing else, I don''t think we should see each other again. My husband''s very jealous, and he''d be upset if he found out we talked."


    Eric''s face darkened. "You don''t love him. You''re just using him to get back at me.¡± His tone was smug as he clenched his fists. "I heard you donated all that money. Kelly, if you really loved him and trusted him, you wouldn''t have rushed to give it all away."


    Eric was furious that Kelly had given the money away, but after thinking it through, he began to convince himself that Kelly was only afraid of Zev. It all started to make sense to him.


    "Kelly..." Eric reached for her hand. "Did you really donate all that money?" Kelly took a step back, eyeing him suspiciously.


    Eric sighed, staying where he was. "Kelly, even if you''re angry with me, you shouldn''t be ying with your marriage like this. You and him getting a marriage certificate-how irresponsible is that?¡±


    "Eric, I think you might need to see a psychiatrist," Kelly replied tly, looking at him with cold indifference. She had finally reached a point where she could face him rationally, her heart long since numb to his maniptions. The truths that once eluded her were now painfully clear. "I donated everyst cent, just like Zev asked me to. He told me he didn''t care about my money or where I came from. What mattered to him was who I am as a person."


    A bitterugh escaped Kelly as she thought back to her old self.


    Back when Eric had been with her, it was because of her family''s status in Seaville. He believed Kelly came from a good family, someone easy to control-a perfect match for his future.


    She couldn''t even imagine what life would have been like if she had stayed with Eric.


    If she had remained by his side for those five years, it might have been even


    worse.


    Regina had already been pregnant with his child when Kelly left for Solmaris. They had barely gotten their marriage certificate before they were living together...


    The thought of it was terrifying.


    Just remembering it gave Kelly chills.


    "Kelly ...


    when will you finally grow up?" Eric sighed. "You''ve been too protected by your family. Your parents spoiled you too much."


    Eric''s voice faltered once more. "With Zev in his condition, do you really think he can support you? A man can''t just feed his woman; there''s so much more to it than that. You''re thinking too simplistically."


    "I have hands and feet. Why should I rely on my husband to support me? We support each other, encourage each other, and walk through life together. Why do you think everyone should think the way you do?" Kelly replied, done with the conversation. She turned to leave.


    "Kelly, I didn''t bring this up before because I didn''t want to argue, but you donated that money-at least


    14:12 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 136 Eric Still Had the Nerve to Ask Kelly for Money


    63%


    Finished


    Kelly let out a bitterugh and turned to face him. "I donated it all. And now you want me to get it back for you?"


    190


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 137

    Chapter 137 Dawn Took All of Kelly''s Mother''s Jewelry


    Eric furrowed his brows, his expression stiff. "Money doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it."


    But did he really not care? Over the years, he had grown rich off that very money.


    63%


    Finished


    His current fortune was enough to allow him to buy back the shares in Lynch Group. The Lynches had yet to secure their ce with the Lockharts, so the value of their shares was still low.


    "So, what do you actually want, then?" Kelly asked, narrowing her eyes, wondering what game Eric was trying to y now.


    "I heard they''reing to the hospital to do an''interview, and they n to present you with a Commendation for your team''s peacekeeping work and your donation of the relocation funds," Eric said, looking at her seriously. "Kelly ... when the city officials are there, please be careful with what you say. The higher-ups'' rtionships areplicated...¡±


    Kelly let out a sarcasticugh. "And what? Are you trying to tell me what to say? Just spit it out, Eric."


    "Since that money was supposed to be mine too, I hope you''ll mention me during the Commendation. At the very least, it was our joint donation to healthcare progress," Eric''s eyes were locked on Kelly, his tone pleading.


    Kelly''sugh grew bitter as she realized how absurd he was being. "Why would I bring you up in something like this? If it were you, would you have let me donate that money? No. So why pretend it''s a joint donation? That money is entirely mine, no doubt about it, because you already signed the divorce agreement."


    "Kelly..." Eric''s voice grew more insistent. "After everything we''ve been through, you really have to push us to this point? Do we really need to draw such a sharp line between us? Just mention it was a joint donation, for the sake of our history...


    "For the sake of what history? Eric, are you seriously out of your mind?" Kelly looked at him, disbelieving. "Do you think I''m still the same naive person I was five years ago? The way you treated me is the exact way I''m treating you now- that''s what I told you back when we were together."


    Eric clenched his fists, his frustration mounting. "Kelly, this is just a small thing, just words! The higher I rise in the hospital, the more I can protect you. Why don''t you get it? This world is all about status and connections!


    ¡°If I rise, it benefits you too! Can''t you see that?" Eric''s anxiety was palpable. "Beau is practically untouchable now. He could destroy you in an instant. Look at Darren, still stuck in the emergency room, working himself to exhaustion. He''ll burn out soon. Just recently, a young nurse dropped dead from a heart attack- people''s lives don''t matter! Only if I make it to the top can I protect you. Do you get it?"


    Kelly stood still, taking a deep breath. She was starting to understand why Darren had signed up again....


    "Dr. Gray, focus on your little fame game. Good luck," Kelly said, walking past him without sparing him a second nce.


    Eric stood there, fuming as he watched her walk away. "Kelly, I didn''t think you''d be so petty about money. What about the two years I spent taking care of your parents?"


    "That was your duty as their son-inw," Kelly shot back, her patience running thin. She turned to face him fully. "Because you helped look after my parents for two years, I didn''t ask for our house, did I? Did I ever


    303%


    Chapter 137 Dawn Took All of Kelly''s Mother''s Jewelry


    Finished


    the valuables at my parents'' house? Where did the jewelry go after the fire? What about the antiques, the calligraphy, and the paintings my father kept in the cer? Where are they now?"


    Her voice shook with fury. "Do you want me to list every single thing you took from me?"


    Kelly had refrained from mentioning these things earlier because her parents hadn''t taken the proper steps to protect their assets, and there was no proof. Both she and Eric knew it, but without concrete evidence, bringing it up would only lead to a long and fruitless argument.


    She was simply too tired to waste any more time on him.


    All she wanted was for the divorce to be finalized.


    Eric stood frozen, speechless.


    The items she was referring to, his mother had taken them all and sent them back


    to the family''s hometown. She had even hidden Kelly''s mother''s jewelry.


    Eric had no words to defend himself.


    It was only through marrying Kelly that he had achieved his current standing.


    "Kelly, I''m sorry... I just couldn''t stand the thought of you being with someone like Zev. I''m afraid he''ll ruin you," Eric said, his voiceced with shame, though he was still trying to save face.


    Kelly''s lips curled into a bitter smile as she looked at him. "I never imagined that one day... your existence would lead me to fall in love with someone else."


    Because of Eric''s actions, Kelly hade to see Zev in apletely different light.


    Apart from his sharp tongue and his tendency to nag, Zev was a hundred times better than Eric in every


    other way.


    Eric stared at her in shock, rendered speechless. "You''re saying you love him now?


    "Yes, because of you, I''m grateful I met him in Solmaris. Without him, I''d probably either be dead by your hands or locked away in a psychiatric hospital by now," Kelly said, her expression mocking as she turned to leave.


    "Kelly! You can''t possibly love him. You''re lying to me, aren''t you?!" Eric''s voice broke as he reached the edge of a breakdown.


    He couldn''t ept the reality that Kelly had fallen for someone else.


    It was the height of hypocrisy-pretending to protect his fragile pride whilepletely disregarding the suffering Kelly had endured.


    190

 Hubby 138

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 138 Kelly Confesses Her Love for Zev


    63%


    Finished


    "I love him. I love him so much," Kelly said, deliberately unzipping her sunblock jacket, revealing the hickey on her neck.


    Before she left, she had caught a glimpse of it in the mirror-Zev''s yful mark.


    At first, she had shot him a few irritated res and, in her frustration, thrown on a jacket to cover it.


    But now, that felt unnecessary.


    Zev was her husband, and she didn''t need to hide their rtionship anymore.


    "Kelly!" Eric''s voice cracked with disbelief. "You let him touch you?"


    "Are you out of your mind? He''s my husband," Kelly snapped, her patience running thin as Eric rushed toward her and grabbed her wrist. "Let go of me, or I''ll scream."


    A woman''s voice interrupted them. "Dr. Yeager? What a coincidence! I was just looking for you."


    The woman approached with purpose, her heels clicking sharply on the floor. She quickly pushed Eric''s hand away and pulled Kelly into a warm hug.


    Kelly blinked, trying to ce her, though the face seemed faintly familiar.


    "Hattie, this is none of your business. We''re talking here," Eric growled, clearly annoyed.


    Hattie rolled her eyes and didn''t seem to care about Eric''s outburst. "Dr. Gray, can''t we talk at home? We''re in a hospital, after all. Dr. Yeager and I have things to discuss as well."


    With that, Hattie turned toward the small crowd gathering around them and raised her voice. "Dr. Yeager, I heard you donated millions to medical institutions, and you just got back from peacekeeping duty-what a hero!"


    The mention of Kelly''s donation grabbed the attention of several onlookers who had already seen the news.


    Kelly looked around, but didn''t stop Hattie. She let the conversation unfold, noticing the dark look on Eric''s face as he turned and stormed off.


    "Thank you..." Kelly murmured to Hattie, still trying to recall where she had seen her before.


    Hattie pointed to herself with a big grin. "I''m the pharmaceutical rep. You know, the one by the kindergarten gate?"


    The memory hit Kelly. Hattie had been there when Kelly had stormed the kindergarten, taking Faye in front of Regina.


    "Did you and Dr. Gray get divorced?" Hattie asked, clearly eager to gossip. Kelly nodded quietly.


    "Good for you!" Hattie said, her voice taking on an excited tone. She nced around, ensuring no one was too close, before taking Kelly''s arm and leading her down a quieter path. "Not that I''m trying to stir


    14:12 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 138 Kelly Confesses Her Love for Zev


    63% 1


    Finished


    Hattie pulled out a photo and showed it to Kelly. The woman in the picture had a sweet, innocent look- simr to Kelly''s appearance years ago.


    Kelly stared at the photo for a long time, but her feelings remained calm, almost detached.


    She should have known. If Eric had been unfaithful to her and hooked up with Regina during their marriage, it only made sense that he would have done the same with other women.


    "Though this isn''t something honorable..." Hattic lowered her voice. "The girl set Eric up. They were drinking together, and she slipped something into his drink."


    The girl had used the same trick Regina did to win over Eric.


    "Regina found out about it afterward and dealt with it quietly. The girl''s life went downhill after that. She had to leave the country because there was no future for her here. The Lynches aren''t exactly known for being kind-hearted," Hattie fumed. ¡°Regina''s the mistress, but she''s out there catching other mistresses. It''s really pathetic."


    Kelly was stunned, silent in the face of these revtions.


    She hadn''t realized just how eventful Eric''s past few years had been.


    How foolish she had been to think that while shey awake at night in Solmaris, Eric would be waiting for her, crying over her absence, longing for her return ...


    It was naive.


    "Even if the girl trapped him, he still yed along," Hattie added with contempt. "The drug may have made him less aware, but it wasn''t enough to make him helpless. He had no self-control ... Dr. Yeager, with all the money you''ve donated, you must be a good person. Honestly, this world is a circus of fame and fortune, but you''re different. It''s probably for the best that you''re out of it."


    Kelly looked at Hattie thoughtfully before asking quietly, "Since your world is so messed up, have you ever thought about changing jobs?"


    Hattie gave a small, self-deprecating smile. "Ah, the money''s good. The profits are high: I''ve got two kids to raise on my own, so I don''t have many choices."


    Kelly was surprised. "You don''t look old enough to have two kids. You have such a great figure, and you''re beautiful. I wouldn''t have guessed."


    Hattie chuckled, a warm and cheerful sound. "Well, they''re not actually mine. They''re my brother''s kids. He was a doctor here at this hospital, but he passed away unexpectedly while working. Beau covered it up, but he did offer us a deal. I asked for long-term cooperation with the hospital, so Beau kind of owes my family a favor..."


    So, she was raising her brother''s children now. "My sister-inw took off with thepensation money from my brother''s death and left behind two kids. Who else was going to take care of them? I couldn''t just leave them."


    Kelly admired Hattie''s resilience and strength. She liked people like her-those who kept shining no matter how tough life got.


    "I''ll let you go now, Dr. Yeager. I''ve got things to do. Just stay away from bad men, alright? Things will get


    1. JL. L .¡ê.


    14:12 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 138 Kelly Confesses Her Love for Zev


    Kelly watched her go, feeling grateful for people like Hattic-those who radiated light.


    Just like Zev.


    No matter how hard life had been or how many setbacks they had faced, they still managed to shine.


    Their struggles hadn''t broken them.


    They were like beams of light, illuminating everything around them.


    63%


    Finished


    A message from Zev popped up on Kelly''s phone. "Babe, you''ve been gone for an


    hour, thirty minutes, and sixteen seconds. I miss you," followed by a cute dog


    emoji.


    Kellyughed, feeling the weight of Eric''s presence lift slightly.


    She replied, ¡°I miss you too. I''ll be back soon."


    Zev was probably typing a response, with his messages showing that he was


    typing over and over, though


    none were sent.


    He was likely deleting and retyping his message.


    But just her simple reply was enough to make his entire day.


    190

 Hubby 139

    Chapter 139 Trouble Finds Kelly


    ¡Ý63%ÈÕ


    Finished


    At the barbecue restaurant, Kelly sat alone in a private room, waiting for Melody and Darren to arrive.


    Melody was the first to show up, having just finished her shift at the hospital.


    "Why are you buying us dinner today?" Melody asked as she sat down across from Kelly.


    With a smile, Kelly pulled out her phone and showed Melody a picture of her and Zev''s marriage certificate. "Zev and I got married."


    Melody froze mid-sit, her eyes widening in shock as she stood up straight, staring at Kelly. "You''re out of your mind, Kelly! Even if you...


    She immediately assumed Kelly had married Zev to get back at Eric.


    "Kelly, are you sure about this? Zev ... I mean, he''s not a bad guy, but..." Melody trailed off, unsure how to express her concerns.


    Though Kelly''s choice was hers to make, Melody couldn''t help but worry.


    "I''m not saying this to upset you, but Zev''s involved in some shady business. He''s not exactly a saint in Solmaris, either. What if he''s just after your money?" Melody voiced her concerns, sharing some of the same doubts.


    Kelly knew more about Zev''s true role than anyone else.


    "He had me donate all the money. I didn''t keep a single cent of it," Kelly exined with a smile. "Aside from his sharp words, Zev''s genuinely a good person. He''s been nothing but kind to me."


    Melody took a deep breath. "You donated everything? You didn''t save any for yourself?"


    "Moneyes and goes. What matters is the life we build together," Kelly murmured, exining her feelings.


    "It''s good as long as you''re sure about it... But it''s a bit reckless," Melody said, speaking honestly. Who wouldn''t want to keep their money?


    But for Kelly, that money felt like a burden. The Lynches were after it, and Eric was always watching. Holding onto it wouldn''t bring peace.


    Donating it seemed like the best solution-giving her the chance to be in the spotlight and make a difference.


    "I heard Dr. Chasey saying some bigwigs areing to inspect our hospital soon, especially since you donated so much. They''ll definitely want to meet you," Melody added, giving Kelly''s hand a reassuring squeeze. "If Zev''s treating you badly, just let me know."


    Kelly smiled and nodded.


    "Hey, girls. Sorry I''mte." Just then, Darren walked in, looking unusually worn out, his unshaven face a clear sign of his exhaustion.


    "TBD.....


    If 1:1. T'' Aartin


    -16" Dawan sinhad


    14.12 Inu, I may


    Chapter 139 Trouble Finds Kelly


    D.,63%-


    Finished


    "You know, I don''t have any parents left. You two are my family, Kelly said, ncing at Darren and Melody.


    Darren straightened up, his expression serious. ¡°Kelly, we''ve always been family. We''ve been through so much together. That bond is unbreakable."


    Kelly nodded, taking a deep breath. "So, I hope you both will stay safe and healthy...


    "Can you tell me why you signed up for peacekeeping?" Kelly nced between them, curiosity evident in her eyes.


    Both of them froze, exchanging startled nces. ¡°You signed up too?"


    Melody''s reaction was no less intense. "You two are crazy! You''re really going?"


    Kelly sighed, feeling resigned. "Melody, what about you? Why did you sign up without telling anyone?"


    Melody hesitated for a moment, considering whether she should ask who leaked the information, but instead spoke quietly, "The Wagners forced me to divorce Oscar... I didn''t want to, so I decided to get away for some peace."


    Her voice was calm, but the weight of her words hung heavy in the air.


    "I''d rather he be a widower," Melody said with a bitterugh.


    She used to joke about divorce often, but after five years in Solmaris, she began to recognize the good things about Oscar.


    Oscar had always looked for her, waited for her, and that had meant something.


    But the Wagners were a powerful family, and Melody could neverpete with them. Oscar''s mother was difficult, and her harsh words made everything unbearable.


    Melody''s patience had finally worn thin.


    "Melody, you should talk to Oscar. You need to clear the air," Kelly suggested gently.


    "I''ve already made my decision. Don''t try to change it," Melody replied, looking Kelly straight in the eye. "But you-why did you sign up again? You just got married. Are you out of your mind? Or are you still not over Eric?"


    Kelly shook her head, unwilling to reveal the real reasons behind her decision. "I just got back, and I''m finding it hard adjusting to everything."


    "And you?" Melody turned to Darren, clearly seeking an exnation.


    Darren let out a dryugh. "I''m just trying to survive. If I stay at this hospital, Beau''s going to work me to death. Peacekeeping is probably my only way out. Maybe I''lle back with a medal, and they''ll promote me or transfer me somewhere else."


    Darren feared that if he remained at Seaville Hospital, Beau would make sure he burned out.


    "I''ve already had bad luck once. I can''t afford to keep having bad luck," Darren sighed, clearly frustrated.


    "We''re going to a war zone. It''s dangerous," Kelly warned him, urging him to reconsider.


    Chapter 139 Trouble Finds Kelly


    #Finished


    the ER is a nightmare. He tried to make a move on that nurse, and she refused, then a few dayster, she suddenly had a heart attack. The work pressure was too much. They know how to make us suffer."


    Kelly and Melody fell silent, disturbed by the grim reality of their lives. The world was a tough ce, especially for those without powerful connections. Even someone like Melody, married into a wealthy family, had her own struggles. "Since we''ve all made up our minds, let''s just keep this between us. No one else can know," Melody said, her voice firm.


    Kelly hesitated, her fingers wrapped around her, drink. After a long pause, she nodded. "Okay.


    Just then, the door to the private room swung open, and a group of loud, drunken troublemakers barged in.


    This restaurant, located near the hospital, was often visited by all kinds of people, but these men were clearly looking to stir up trouble.


    "Hey, prettydy ... " One of the men slurred as he staggered toward Kelly.


    It was clear they were targeting her, and they seemed to recognize that Melody


    was someone not to mess with ...


    190

 Hubby 140

    ? 63%E


    Finished


    Chapter 140 Kelly Faces Intentional Harm


    Darren tensed, stepping protectively in front of Kelly. "Back off, or I''ll call the cops."


    The man sneered and shoved Darren aside with augh, "Who do you think you are? She should consider herself lucky that we''re interested in her."


    Kelly nced at the man, her expression hidden behind the steam rising from the barbecue.


    "Hey, beautiful,e join us," the drunk man slurred, stumbling toward Kelly.


    Darren quickly moved to block him, but the man shoved him again,nding a punch that almost knocked Darren to the ground.


    Already drained from sleepless nights and overwork, Darren struggled to remain standing after the blow.


    "I''m calling the police!" Melody said sharply, dialing the


    number with urgency.


    "Hey, sweetheart, how about a drink?" the thug taunted, extending his cup toward Kelly, clearly trying to harass her.


    Kelly turned her gaze toward him, then swiftly grabbed his wrist before dipping his hand into a hot fondue pot.


    A loud scream echoed through the room as the man yanked his hand back, his face twisted in pain and fury. He tried to grab the pot to retaliate, aiming to throw it at her.


    From the moment the men had entered, Kelly had seen through their n.


    The thug intended to cause trouble, then throw the scalding pot at her. If it hit her- whether lightly or more severely-it could leave permanent scarring, or worse, lead to a life-threatening infection.


    This wasn''t just about hurting her; they wanted to end her.


    The drunk man could easily im he was too intoxicated to be fully responsible, and he''d likely get away with manughter rather than facing a more serious charge.


    "Ah!" as the man raised the pot, Kelly reacted quickly, flipping the table over.


    The searing content sshed all over his lower body.


    "Ahhh!" the man screamed in agony, scrambling on the floor, desperately trying to remove his burning


    pants.


    Kelly smirked. "The hospital''s right across the street. If you don''t hurry, you might not be able to save everything."


    The man let out a final howl of pain before stumbling out the door, the alcohol''s effects nowpletely wearing off.


    Melody, still supporting Darren, shook her head in disbelief. "Are they insane? What were they trying to do?"


    "Since I started working at the hospital, they''ve been watching me," Kelly said, her voice calm but her mind


    2014.13 mu, I may


    Chapter 140 Kelly Faces Intentional Harm


    63%


    Finished


    Kelly had figured out the reason behind the attack. Beau was afraid-he feared that Kelly''s donation would draw attention from the higher-ups, maybe even get her recognized or rewarded. Beau didn''t want her to speak out at the Commendation Conference the following day.


    "They''vepletely lost it!" Melody cried, finally noticing that Kelly''s foot had been burned by the hot pot. "Kelly! You''re hurt!"


    Kelly waved it off. "It''s nothing, just a burn on my foot. It''s better than if they''d ruined my face."


    Tomorrow, she would still attend the ceremony, no matter what.


    The police arrived shortly after, reviewing the security footage. After assessing the severity of the man''s injury, they became serious. "The guy did raise the pot, but we''re concerned he might twist the story. This could be seen as excessive self- defense."


    Kelly didn''t respond to their concerns.


    A few momentster, another officer rushed in. "Boss, the man says he won''t press charges and denies any harassment...


    Kelly wasn''t surprised. The thugs were trying to avoid a bigger confrontation.


    The officer let out a sigh of relief. "You should head to the hospital to have your injuries checked. We''ll talk to them and give them a warning. But next time, try not to act so impulsively. Flipping the table like that could have been dangerous." Kelly nodded, now feeling the sharp sting in her foot that had been building up.


    Melody gently poured cold water over the burn on Kelly''s foot, carefully removing her shoe to avoid causing further pain.


    Once the shoe was off, Kelly''s foot was swollen and bruised, the redness shocking.


    "Kelly..."


    Darren and Melody helped Kelly out of the restaurant, and as soon as they stepped outside, they saw Eric rushing toward them, his expression filled with worry.


    "Kelly!" Eric called out, hurrying toward her. He reached out as though to pull her into his arms, but Kelly immediately pushed him away.


    "Kelly, your foot is hurt! Let me take you to get treatment!" Eric pleaded, his voiceced with concern.


    "You knew someone was going toe after me, didn''t you?" Kelly asked, her tone sharp as she confronted him.


    She had suspected that Beau might try something, which was why she''d chosen the barbecue restaurant across from the hospital. It was a busy area, and she assumed Beau wouldn''t risk drawing attention there.


    But the troublemakers always found new ways to scheme.


    Having a drunken man cause a scene was a smart tactic, but just as malicious.


    "Kelly... what are you talking about?" Eric feigned innocence.


    14:13 Thu, 1 May


    Chapter 140 Kelly Faces Intentional Harm


    ? 7,63%


    Finished


    "Kelly... I''m begging you..." Eric''sposure finally cracked. He grabbed her shoulders, his voice trembling as he whispered, "Please, don''t say anything crazy tomorrow... I''m begging you."


    His words hung heavy in the air, his plea clear. This was Beau''s doing, but Eric was too weak to confront him.


    He was torn between his fear of Beau and his genuine concern for Kelly.


    "What are you begging me for?" Kelly shot him a cold look. "Are you worried about me dying, or are you afraid that if I speak up, you''ll get caught in the fallout too?"


    Eric froze, his eyes wide as he realized the truth. "Kelly don''t think that of me.


    ...


    I''m not that weak. Everything I''ve done, I''ve done to be stronger. Only then can I protect you."


    Kelly let out a bitterugh, finally overwhelmed by the pain in her foot.


    "Eric, you don''t deserve to protect anyone."


    Darren, pale and worn from exhaustion, stepped in. He had barely recovered from the earlier altercation, and the stress was taking its toll on him.


    He stood in front of Eric, blocking his path with determination. "If my brother were


    still alive, he wouldn''t let you treat Kelly like this."


    Kelly wasn''t just anyone-she was the person his cousin, Michael, had died


    protecting.


    "My brother''s gone, but I''m still here. As long as I''m alive, Kelly won''t be alone.


    She has family. You and Beau had better not push me."


    190

 Hubby 141

    Chapter 141 Wade Stands Up for rissa


    Finished


    At the hospital, Kelly had her foot treated for the burn, and soon after, the police arrived to check on the situation.


    Kelly had decided not to pursue charges, and neither did the other party. The issue was left unresolved. Kelly knew it wouldn''t be worth continuing. The other side imed they had been drunk, and it was likely the case would be viewed as excessive self-defense in the end.


    As she waited for Darren to return with her medication, Kelly noticed Beau and rissa sitting nearby.


    rissa had deliberately chosen loose,fortable clothes, forgoing her usual heavy makeup. She now appeared to be going for a natural look, likely attempting to highlight her so-called "pregnancy glow," dressed in a long shirt-dress and t shoes,


    "Kelly, I heard you burned your foot at the restaurant across the street. Is it bad?¡± Beau asked with a feigned tone of concern, rushing over to get a better look at Kelly''s injury. His insincerity was almost unbearable.


    rissa stood with an air of superiority, her hand ced on her waist as if trying to showcase her pregnancy. She clearly wanted everyone to notice.


    "Dad, I''m so exhausted from this pregnancy," rissa said sweetly, her voice dripping with false tenderness. "Wade wants me to rest, so I''m heading home. I''ll let someone else handle thepany for now." She deliberately made this announcement in front of Kelly, Eric, and the just-arrived Melody.


    Melody''s brow furrowed in frustration as she red at rissa. "I really don''t understand how Mr. Wade can''t see through her."


    rissa let out a coldugh, her voiceced with malice. "A few days ago, I was at a family gathering with the Lockharts. Your mother-inw asked about you, and when I told her you were in Solmaris, she actually said it was a miracle you survived and came back... but she also thinks you''ve brought shame to the Wagners."


    Melody''s face shifted dramatically, her fists clenching in anger. It looked like she might snap. "rissa, you''ve been feeding lies to Hannah, haven''t you?"


    No wonder she''s been so cold toward metely.


    rissaughed again, but this time it was sharp and cutting. "I''m carrying a Lockhart''s child now. If you want to hit me, go ahead. I''m the Lockharts'' precious gem-no one would dare touch me. The heir to the Lockharts is growing inside me, and if you hurt me, and something happens to the baby, even Oscar wouldn''t be able to protect you."


    The Lockharts still held more power than the Wagners, and Wade had a longstanding grudge against them due to his son''s death.


    Melody''s hand froze mid-motion, her face burning with both fury and frustration. Her eyes glistened with restrained anger.


    While others might not grasp the deep animosity between the Wagners and the Lockharts, Melody knew it all too well.


    Though she was ready to fight, she didn''t want to cause Oscar trouble.


    It was clear that love had made her more cautious, more focused on protecting Oscar, even if it meant


    Chapter 141 Wade Stands Up for rissa


    0.63%


    Finished


    rissa pressed on, enjoying every moment. "You know, Solmaris isn''t exactly the safest ce for women. The men there are wild, willing to do anything for a woman. Plus, it has high rates of diseases like HIV. Who knows if you''vee back clean? Hannah must be so scared.


    rissa relished the sight of Melody struggling to stayposed, fully aware of her own untouchable


    status.


    The Wagners were no longer a threat to her. She was now the mother of the only heir to the Lockharts.


    Just as rissa was about to speak again, Melody snapped. "Enough!" Instead of striking, Kelly stood up, stepping in between them. She raised her hand and pped rissa across the face with a resounding smack. "Melody''s too polite to do it. As for me, I wasn''t blessed with parents, so it''s only natural for me to teach you a lesson."


    Kelly''s message was clear. Don''t get toofortable. People who have nothing left to lose don''t fear those in power. If Mr. Wade wants to throw his weight around, he can juste after me directly.


    "Kelly!" rissa seethed, her face burning with anger.


    "Kelly!" Eric shouted as he rushed forward, grabbing Kelly''s arm. ¡°She''s pregnant!


    How could you hit her? Apologize right now! If Mr. Wade finds out-"


    "Find out about what?" a low, authoritative voice interrupted from nearby.


    Wade appeared, leaning on a cane, his presence immediately filling the room. "Wade." rissa quickly changed her tone, rushing to embrace him.


    "Don''t run, dear. You''re still early in your pregnancy." Wade smiled, but when he noticed rissa''s red face, the smile quickly faded. "What happened to your face?"


    Eric anxiously looked at rissa, hoping she would let Kelly off the hook.


    If Wade decided to take action, Kelly would undoubtedly bear the brunt of it.


    rissa shot Kelly a threatening look, hoping to intimidate her into backing down and begging for forgiveness.


    Beau stood silently, watching the scene unfold.


    "Wade, I-" Melody tried to speak up for Kelly, but she was quickly cut off.


    "I did it," Kelly said quietly, cutting her off before she could say anything more.


    Wade''s gaze hardened as he red at Kelly. "Do you have no manners, you brat? How could you p people for no reason and act like you''re justified?"


    "Wade, she''s Kelly, the one who sent my sister to jail. Now she''s somehow favored by the higher-ups. She made a donation, came back as a hero of peace, and now she''s so arrogant," rissa added, her voice dripping with mock sympathy.


    Wade scoffed, eyeing Kelly from head to toe. "So, this is the greedy, disrespectful little girl everyone''s been talking about?"


    000


    14:13 Thu, 1 May


    63%


    Chapter 141 Wade Stands Up for rissa


    Finished


    hearing and eyesight might not be as sharp as they used to be. But don''t mistake hearsay for the truth. At your age, it''s obvious you don''t have many people around who truly care for you,"


    Wade''s anger red. He mmed his cane against the floor with force. "This is outrageous! I''ll call the city. and tell them she doesn''t deserve recognition. She shouldn''t be getting any praise tomorrow at the Commendation Conference!" "Mr. Wade!" Melody eximed, desperate to defuse the situation.


    Wade ignored her, his gaze fixed on rissa''s swollen belly. "Anyone who dares touch a Lockhart must have guts."


    190


    1

 Hubby 142

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 142 Kelly and Wade''s Confrontation


    ; 92%


    +8 Pearls


    "Mr. Wade, please calm down," Gary said as he entered the room, his voice calm and measured. ¡°You''re getting older, and this level of anger can''t be good for you."


    Kelly was taken aback. She hadn''t expected to see Gary here at the hospital.


    "Mr. Wade, I don''t think you understand Kelly," Gary continued, his stance firm as he walked toward Kelly to stand by her side. "She deserves the recognition she''s getting."


    rissa couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Gary is stepping in to defend Kelly again?


    Gary is an extremely busy man. For him toe all the way here just to support Kelly is both surprising and revealing. No wonder Kelly seems so confident.


    "Hmph, you must be blind to the truth if you''re defending this girl," Wade said with frustration, his voice rising. "Gary, I don''t care who she is to you-if she dares toy a finger on anyone from the Lockharts, she''ll face the consequences."


    "Anyone from the Lockharts? Who exactly are you referring to?" Gary asked calmly, his eyes sharp as he took in the scene.


    rissa felt a sudden unease under Gary''s unshaken gaze. His calmposure and strong sense of justice made her feel guilty, as if she were the one in the wrong.


    Without thinking, she nced at Beau and instinctively took a step back behind Wade, feeling vulnerable.


    Beau, ever the opportunist, chuckled before speaking up. "Gary, rissa and Zion are engaged. She''s carrying his child. Soon, we''ll all be family."


    Gary raised an eyebrow and looked at him with skepticism. "Ha... Zion is in the ICU right now, recovering from injuries sustained on duty. How exactly did rissa manage to get pregnant with his child without him knowing?"


    Gary''s words were sharp, his gaze now focused on Wade, as if searching for


    answers.


    Mr. Wade has always been in control and been used to being a dominant man, but age has made him senile. How did a young woman manage to deceive him so easily? And the idea of rissa getting pregnant with a Lockhart''s child is almostughable.


    "You''re Zion''s uncle, and his well-being is your responsibility,¡± Wade spat out, clearly angry. "As Zion''s grandpa, I have the right to ensure he has heirs. Gary, you can''t me me for not showing you respect. Tell that brat behind you to apologize to rissa and let her p her in return. If you teach her a lesson, I''ll let this matter go, but if she refuses-"


    "I refuse," Kelly interrupted, her voice steady and unyielding. "Have you ever been defied in your life? Hiding behind power and wealth, arrogance is second nature to you. It''s actually kind of sad."


    Gary rubbed his forehead, clearly frustrated with the situation. Kelly had no filter, and her words stung.


    "Ahem," Gary said softly, trying to smooth things over. "Kelly, he''s still an elder. You can''t be so unreasonable."


    "Ha. he''s not my elder. Why should I change my approach?" Kelly shot back without hesitation.


    14:29 Fri, 2 May


    Chapter 142 Kelly and Wade''s Confrontation


    to understand the full picture.


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly has principles. She wouldn''t p someone without a good reason, Gary said firmly, defending her once again.


    Wade''s face grew pale with rage. "Fine. I''ll see how long you can protect her.


    "Mr. Wade, Kelly pped her for me," Melody stepped forward, taking a deep breath before continuing "We''re refusing to apologize because rissa has malicious intentions. She deliberately tarnished the reputation of our medical team that went to Solmaris on a peacekeeping mission. Not a single word about our aplishments or the hardships we endured-just usations about us bringing back diseases. I know you have a military background, and I trust you don''t blindly listen to one side of the story."


    Wade frowned, briefly ncing at rissa.


    "Wade, Melody misunderstood. I only mentioned seeing Hannah at a family dinner and talked about the challenges we faced in Solmaris. I didn''t intend to nder anyone," rissa said, her voice trembling as she feigned innocence.


    "I don''t know much about the youngdy standing behind you, but I''ve known rissa for a long time," Wade interjected, his tone unwavering. "When I had a heart attack at Grandeur Bites, it was rissa''s quick thinking and bravery that saved my life. If it weren''t for her, I''d probably be dead. She''s smart, kind, and courageous. She''s not the type to have bad intentions."


    rissa, standing proudly behind Wade, wore a subtle smirk as she basked in his praise.


    Gary nced at Wade before speaking up again. "Apologizing isn''t an option. rissa is also at fault here. From what I know, Kelly is an honest, kind, and brave young woman. Let''s both take a step back and settle this matter without further conflict, shall we?"


    Wade snorted, his face twisting in anger. "Gary, do you think I''m some child who can be pacified with a few kind words?"


    "Kelly..." Eric, who had been watching the exchange nervously, finally spoke, but his voice was hesitant. He didn''t know where to stand.


    "Eric, you know Kelly better than anyone. You know her character. Why don''t you speak up and tell us the truth?" rissa urged, trying to force Eric to take sides.


    Eric knew he had to choose, but he also realized that rissa was pushing him into a dangerous position, trying to make him betray Kelly.


    "You''re Regina''s husband, aren''t you?" Wade said, turning sharply to Eric. "Why don''t you distance yourself from this woman? Your future will be ruined if you continue down this path!"


    Eric''s face drained of color, and he hurried to exin, "Mr. Wade, we''re divorced."


    Wade scoffed, eyeing Gary with a sarcastic smile. "Why did you get divorced? Isn''t she supposed to be thi righteous and good person?"


    Eric clenched his fists, struggling to find the right words.


    Beau, who had been watching the scene unfold, chimed in, warning, "Eric, you''d better tell the truth."

 Hubby 143

    Chapter 143 rissa Carrying the Lockharts'' Heir?


    Kelly shot a nce at Eric, expecting little more than disappointment from him.


    .92%!


    +8 Pearls


    "Mr. Wade..." Eric''s hands balled into fists as he hesitated, briefly looking at Kelly before speaking again. "I''m sorry. Kelly... she''s been a little spoiled by her parents. She''s strong willed and sometimes stubborn, but she doesn''t mean any harm."


    Wade let out a harshugh. "Gary, look at that," he sneered. "Even the people who know her best are saying she''s just a spoiled brat. And yet you''re still defending her? All this for a simple apology?" His voice was full of disdain, dismissing Gary''s support with every word.


    He felt confident that he understood people better than Gary did-after all, he was the elder here.


    "Fine, I''ll apologize," Kelly said with a sharp tone, turning her eyes toward rissa.


    rissa smiled smugly, a look of victory spreading across her face.


    "I''m sorry. I was wrong. But next time... if you keep running your mouth, I''ll p you again,¡± Kelly said coldly, giving rissa a steely re before shifting her gaze to Wade. "You''re getting on in years, but don''t use that as an excuse to be disrespectful. Bullying those weaker than you doesn''t make you more powerful. At your age, maybe you should get your eyes checked for cataracts here at the hospital. If they can''t help, maybe it''s time for you to enjoy your old age quietly at home and stop sticking your nose in other people''s business."


    Gary cleared his throat, ufortable with Kelly''s bluntness. "Kelly, please. Just go back for now. I''ll take care of this."


    Gary was worried Kelly had gone too far with Wade. If she made an enemy of him now, it could bring serious trouble, especially when they dealt with Lucas and Zev eventually returned to the Lockharts. Wade might not recognize her as Zev''s wife, which would onlyplicate things in the future.


    "People are watching. You think your actions go unnoticed? The gods see everything, and retribution wille," Kelly said, her fists clenched in anger. She shot a fierce look at Beau and rissa, then limped toward the door.


    "You think you can just walk away from this?" Wade''s voice trembled with rage.


    Wade had never been so furious with anyone from the younger generation, aside from Zion.


    His assistant quickly moved to support him, trying to steady him. "Mr. Wade, please calm down. Your health isn''t in the best condition. You can''t afford to get too worked up."


    Wade growled, still seething with anger. "If she dares to walk away, she''ll face the consequences."


    Kelly wasn''t intimidated by Wade''s fury. People like him were often blinded by their own power and the people around them. She didn''t care anymore-his anger didn''t scare her.


    Beau, on the other hand, looked like he was enjoying the spectacle. He knew exactly what he was doing by getting rissa to drag Wade into this. If Kelly offended Wade, it could ruin her standing in Seaville, especially with the Mayor''s Commendation Conferenceing up. It was likely she wouldn''t get any recognition now.


    Beau worried that Kelly might make a scene in front of everyone.


    14.29 FII, 2 May


    Chapter 143 rissa Carrying the Lockharts Heir?


    front of Wade, no matter how much he tried to intimidate her.


    Even Gary couldn''t change anything once Wade made up his mind.


    92%


    48 Pearis


    "Since that''s the case, the Commendation Conference tomorrow is canceled, Wade said in a low, sneering voice. "A woman like her doesn''t deserve those honors."


    Gary''s expression darkened, no longer hiding his displeasure, "Mr. Wade, you''ve always been arrogant, narrow-minded, and selfish. And blind, too."


    Wade shot Gary a furious re. "Are the Wagners really going to cut ties with the Lockharts for a woman like her?"


    Wade was trying to intimidate Gary.


    "After my sister''s death, the Wagners and the Lockharts have been at odds for years. If it weren''t for Zion, I wouldn''t even want to deal with you," Gary retorted, his tone cold. He nced at the clock, his eyes narrowing. "I hope you don''t regret this. You''re blind today, and when the dayes that you regret your decisions, remember this warning."


    Wade snorted, certain that he was always right. He never second-guessed himself.


    Gary knew Wade well enough to understand that if it weren''t for his pride and refusal topromise, Zev''s father would still be alive, and his mother wouldn''t have been driven to suicide.


    That tragedy had happened years ago, but Gary had hoped that Wade might change, that he might reflect on his


    past


    mistakes. But no-Wade''s arrogance had never wavered.


    Back at the military districtpound.


    Kelly limped toward the house, only to find Zev waiting at the door. He was leaning heavily on his crutches, looking worried and clearly ready to head out.


    He had been concerned when she left earlier, fearing that Beau might try to stir up trouble. With the Commendation Conferenceing up tomorrow, if Kelly made a scene, Beau would use it as an excuse to target her. So, he''d called Gary to make sure Kelly was okay.


    But as the evening wore on and Kelly hadn''t returned, Zev''s worry had grown.


    "Honey..." Zev''s eyes immediately locked onto Kelly''s feet. She was wearing slippers and carrying her shoes, her feet covered in a thickyer of burn ointment.


    "What happened?" Zev''s concern deepened, and in his rush to help, he almost dropped his crutch. Ignoring his own pain, he quickly hobbled over to her, kneeling down to examine her injury.


    200

 Hubby 144

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 144 Eric and His Daughter Plotting Against Kelly?


    .92%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly instinctively reached out, gripping Zev''s arm as frustration crept into her voice. "Your leg is still healing-you shouldn''t be squatting like that."


    With his fractured calf, putting unnecessary pressure on it could worse he injury, something neither of them could afford.


    "Is Garypletely useless?" Zev muttered bitterly, irritation shing in his eyes. He couldn''t understand how Gary had failed to protect his wife.


    Seeing Zev''s concern, Kelly couldn''t help but smile slightly, amused despite herself. "I''m fine. I just burned myself a little while having fondue. Melody and Darren were with me-it''s really nothing serious.¡±


    Zev narrowed his eyes, unconvinced. "Are you sure?"


    Kelly nodded without hesitation. She didn''t want to worry him any more than necessary. The less he knew, the less anxious he''d be.


    "Let''s get you inside," Zev said, his voice softer now. He instinctively moved to lift her but hesitated, reminded of his own injuries. Instead, he took her hand in his, adjusting his grip on his crutch as they slowly limped toward the house together.


    As they made their way side by side, Kelly let out a quietugh. Her eyes glistened slightly, though she quickly blinked back the moisture. "Zev... the way we''re walking now, doesn''t it feel like we''re already growing old together?"


    It was a small moment, but the thought lingered. Walking together, supporting each other-it felt like a glimpse into the future.


    Before Zev could respond, a small, trembling voice called out. "Kelly!"


    Kelly stopped in her tracks and turned around. Standing at the gate was Faye, her tear-streaked face pale, a hearing aid visible in one ear.


    Kelly frowned, her eyes scanning the area. Eric was nowhere in sight. Did shee here alone?


    "How did you get here?" Kelly asked, suspicion creeping into her voice.


    Faye shouldn''t have known where Kelly lived.


    "My dad told me," Faye mumbled, staring down at her feet. "So I came after school. Can I stay with you?"


    "No," Kelly said firmly. "I already gave custody back to your dad. There''s no reason for you to stay with me anymore."


    Faye lowered her head, tears welling up again. "I don''t want to go back. Please ... can''t you take me in?"


    Kelly remained silent, her expression unreadable. She wasn''t a saint, and she


    had no intention of taking Faye in permanently. ¡°I''ll call your dad.¡±


    Faye lifted her head, hurt shing across her face. "You lied to me. You said I was still on your family registration."


    14:29 Fri, 2 May?


    Chapter 144 Eric and His Daughter Plotting Against Kelly?


    Zev blinked in confusion. "Is that... Regina''s daughter?"


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly exhaled slowly and nodded. A part of her wanted to chase after Faye, but she stopped herself and pulled out her phone to call Eric instead.


    The phone rang, but Eric didn''t pick up.


    Considering what had happened with Wade earlier, perhaps Eric was intentionally avoiding her. Maybe he realized that Kelly had fallen out of favor with the Lockharts and wanted to distance himself from her as quickly as possible.


    Kelly sighed, rubbing her forehead.


    "The kid''s got a bruise on her forehead. Did someone hit her?" Zev asked, watching as Faye disappeared down the street.


    Kelly hesitated, weighing her options. After a moment, she nced at Zev. "Would


    you be okay if I ... took her in for a little while?"


    Zev shrugged, his expression neutral. "It''s up to you. As long as it doesn''t stress you out, I don''t mind."


    Kelly took a deep breath and called out, "Faye! Come back here!"


    Faye slowed slightly but kept running, her pride preventing her from stopping.


    "Faye, I''m counting to three," Kelly warned, her voice firm.


    She didn''t even reach one before Faye spun around and ran straight into her arms, holding onto her tightly.


    Kelly softened, running a hand over Faye''s back. "What happened?"


    Faye huped through her tears. "Aunt Casey brought Stan into our house and won''t leave! Aunt Casey says her husband''s looking for a job in the city, but rent is too expensive, so they''re staying with us. Grandma said I don''t need my own room because I''m a girl, so she gave it to Stan! I hate Grandma!"


    Kelly exchanged a look with Zev, a bitter irony settling between them.


    Regina''s time in prison had apparently given Dawn and Eric''s sister the perfect opportunity to take advantage of him.


    At that moment, Kelly felt an overwhelming sense of relief for having walked away from that life. If she were still with Eric, she would have been driven insane by his mother and sister by now.


    "I tried calling your dad, but he won''t answer. Let''s see how long it takes him to realize you''re missing," Kelly muttered, shaking her head.


    "We should report this to the police," Zev said cautiously. "Just in case." He didn''t trust Eric to handle this properly.


    Kelly nodded in agreement and made the call.


    Once they were inside, Kelly carefully dabbed ointment onto the bruise on Faye''s forehead.


    "What happened?" she asked gently.


    14:29 Fri, 2 May O


    Chapter 144 Eric and His Daughter Plotting Against Kelly?


    92%1


    +8 Pearls


    countryside and doesn''t have nice toys. I still refused, and she got mad. Then Stan grabbed my toy and pushed me down," Faye sniffled.


    Kelly''s hand froze for a second. She had no interest in involving herself in Eric''s messy family drama, but she couldn''t suppress her anger.


    "Kid, your grandmother isn''t treating you right. You need to go back to your dad, okay? I''ve already called the police. They''ll be here soon to make sure this is handled properly."


    Zev, attempting to sound reassuring, spoke up, but his usual tough demeanor made the attempt somewhatical.


    Kelly nced at him, biting back a smile. If Zev ever became a father, she could only imagine the kind of dad he''d be. One thing was certain-he''d be fiercely protective.


    "I don''t want to go home, Kelly," Faye whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Before Kelly could reply, a sudden, forceful banging on the door made Zev frown.


    He moved toward it, cautiously opening it-only to see Eric storming in, police officers right behind him.


    "Kelly! What the hell is wrong with you? This is the second time you''ve kidnapped my daughter! Do you even have a conscience?" Eric bellowed, his expression wild with fury. To Kelly''s surprise, reporters were standing just outside, cameras shing.


    It was clear now-this was a setup.


    Eric hadn''te just to take Faye back. He was here to ruin Kelly''s reputation. If this scandal made headlines, she wouldn''t even be allowed to step foot into the Commendation Conference, let alone receive any recognition.


    "And now you''re abusing children? Have youpletely lost your morals?" Eric continued, pulling Faye toward him and examining her forehead in exaggerated panic.


    Kelly narrowed her eyes. Eric had brought the police and reporters too quickly-it was obvious he had nned this in advance., Has he been using his own


    daughter as a pawn to destroy my reputation? Or worse is Faye in on it too?


    ºÏ


    GE


    200

 Hubby 145

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 145 Kelly Forces Eric to Apologize to Zev


    (92%?


    Finished


    "Ms. Kelly, we''ve been informed that the donation you made to the research institute is considered joint property between you and Mr. Eric. Is that urate? You''re used of using Mr. Eric''s daughter to take money from him and donate it, and now you''re allegedly threatening to take his daughter as well. Can you confirm this?"


    The reporters pressed in, their cameras shing relentlessly, demanding answers.


    Zev moved forward, positioning himself between Kelly and the reporters, pulling her closer with a protective stance. "You''re filming in our home without permission. This is an invasion of our privacy. I could take legal action for this." The reporters exchanged uneasy nces but remained silent.


    Eric, enraged, pointed directly at Zev. "This man is a smuggler and a terrorist! He''s kidnapped my daughter! Just look at the injuries on her face! I believe he''s been abusing children! He should be arrested immediately!"


    He turned toward Faye, who was standing stiffly, visibly shaken and frightened.


    "Faye, tell the police and me what he did to you. Don''t be scared. Tell us exactly what he did," Eric coaxed, trying to force her into making an usation.


    If Faye were to use Zev of abuse or wrongdoing, it could destroy Zev''s life.


    Kelly, sensing the cold calction in Eric''s voice, felt disgust flood over her. How could a person be so selfish, so willing to manipte even their own child?


    Her frustration grew, and she looked at Faye, her voice low but full of venom. "Eric, you''re willing to sacrifice your daughter''s reputation and innocence just to hurt someone else. That''s truly terrifying."


    Zev let out a bitterugh, his eyes locked on Faye as he spoke. "There''s security footage showing exactly how this little girl came running to us, crying. I had already notified the local police. You''re using us of kidnapping, Eric? You might want to reconsider your story before you make such a bold im."


    Zev couldn''t believe how shameless Eric had be.


    Eric narrowed his eyes, ring at Zev, before turning back to Faye. "Faye, don''t be afraid. Tell me who hurt you. Was it him?"


    Faye was frozen, the shing cameras making her heart race. She didn''t dare speak a word, trapped under the pressure of the situation.


    A police officer, after reviewing the security footage and confirming the earlier call from Zev, spoke, "Th footage from the security camera shows the child arriving here on her own. The police station had alrea received a report about her."


    The officer kneeled down in front of Faye, speaking gently, "Kiddo, who did this to you?"


    Eric lifted Faye''s sleeve and noticed more bruises on her arms. "Faye, tell me who did this. Was it this man? Did he hurt you? You don''t have to be scared anymore- we''re here to protect you."


    Eric pulled Fave close to him. ring at Zev as if expecting an answer. "Even if she came here on her own.


    14.30 ri, 2 May


    Chapter 145 Kelly Forces Eric to Apologize to Zev


    "Eric, you''re really..." Kelly was so angry with Eric that her scalp tingled.


    392%


    Finished


    "Don''t be afraid, sweetie," the officer said softly, gesturing for the reporters to stop snapping pictures and keep quiet. He crouched and asked Faye in a calm tone, "Can you tell me who hurt you?"


    Faye''s eyes welled up with tears as she shook her head. "It wasn''t Mr. Zev," she whispered.


    "It was Stan," she cried, her face contorting with emotion. ¡°Grandma and Stan were trying to take my toy, and Stan shoved me down. Grandma said I''m just a girl, that I don''t matter." She sniffled and her voice wavered as she added, "She even told Aunt Casey and her husband to live with us. She said we''re all going to live together now. I don''t want them in my house. I hate them."


    Eric was frozen. Seeing the wound on Faye''s forehead, he spoke again frantically, "Faye, are you too afraid to speak the truth? How could your grandma do this to you? It must be Mr. Zev, right? You''re too scared to tell us, aren''t you?"


    Kelly could no longer hold back her anger. "Eric, stop putting words in her mouth. I thought you were terrified of her being hurt or influnced. Who''s the real one causing her pain right now?"


    Eric faltered, clearly ufortable, but refused to show any real guilt. After a moment of hesitation, he grabbed Faye in his arms and began to move toward the door.


    "You''re just going to leave like this? Your daughter ran away, and we were the ones who took her in. Now you''re turning your back on us? You''re just like the wolf in those old fables, only biting when it suits you," Zev snapped, his anger rising as he gestured to the reporters. "The truth is clear. The police are here, and you all had better sign a statement agreeing not to spread any false information. If you do, we''ll pursue legal action."


    Eric red at Zev, refusing to back down. "Don''t pretend like you''re the one in the right. Even if you didn''t hurt my daughter, I''ll never let her be alone with someone like you."


    Zev''s voice became steely. "Apologize to my wife, then leave. It''s that simple." Eric nced at Kelly but refused to apologize.


    "If you don''t apologize to me and my husband, I will call the police. You entered my home without permission, brought reporters in, invaded our privacy, and spread malicious lies about my husband," Kelly stated firmly, standing protectively in front of Zev. "Eric, apologize to us now, or I''ll make sure you''re all over the headlines tomorrow, whether or not the Commendation Conference happens."


    Eric froze, his face a storm of rage and disbelief. His pride was wounded, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    He red at Kelly as if questioning why she was taking Zev''s side.


    Kelly stood her ground, unwavering. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Eric clenched his teeth and spoke through his fury. "I''m sorry. I acted out of fear when Faye didn''te home from school. I v scared..."


    200

 Hubby 146

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 146 rissa Pregnant with His Child?


    Finished


    Kelly''s chest heaved with each breath, her anger making it difficult to calm herself. "You should focus on your daughter and your family. If something like this happens again-if she ends up dead somewhere, don''t expect me to lift a finger to help."


    Her words were harsh, filled with raw frustration.


    Eric stared at her, disbelief and shock painted across his face.


    It felt as though they had be strangers,pletely caught off guard by the shocking revtions


    between them.


    Kelly had witnessed a side of Eric that waspletely foreign to her-ugly and unrecognizable. Likewise, Eric now seemed to view Kelly in an entirely different


    way.


    The police stepped in, ushering the reporters out and ensuring that no one would spread any false ims. Each journalist signed a statement, assuring the truth would be upheld.


    Once the scene had cleared, Kelly leaned her head against Zev''s shoulder, the headache from the stress hammering at her temples. "I''m sorry..." she murmured, feeling the weight of her actions. She realized she had gotten too involved and nearly dragged Zev into unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t apologize," Zev said softly, pulling her gently toward him. Despite the injury to his leg, he managed to hold her, offering aforting embrace before setting her down. He smiled warmly at her, his voice soft. "You''re too thin. We should get something to eat."


    He helped her awkwardly toward the couch, sitting beside her as he checked the burn on her foot. "Still hurting?" he asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Kelly shook her head. "It''s fine. It doesn''t hurt."


    "Liar," Zev teased, his smile turning yful.


    It was just like before-when they were in Solmaris. She always lied about being in pain, pretending everything was fine, trying to act tougher than she was.


    "Are


    you going to the Commendation Conference tomorrow?" Zev asked, a hint of doubt in his tone. He was starting to suspect that Kelly''s burn wasn''t as idental as she made it seem.


    "The Commendation Conference might be canceled," Kelly said with a bitterugh, lowering her gaze. "I hit rissa today at the hospital."


    ¡°rissa doesn''t have the influence to stop something like that," Zev said, attempting to ease her worries. "Did you really hit her? Well, good for you. Does your hand hurt?"


    He took her hand and kissed her fingers lightly.


    Kelly''s ears turned red with embarrassment, and without thinking, she yfully pped Zev''s cheek. She had done it countless times before, but this time, she barely applied any force.


    Zev wasn''t angry. If anyone else had pped him, he would have reacted differently, but from his wife, it was endearing.


    14:30 Fri, 2 May


    Chapter 146 rissa Pregnant with His Child?


    Kelly answered the phone in front of Zev.


    92%


    Finished


    "Ms. Yeager, we regret to inform you that the city has decided to postpone tomorrow''s Commendation Conference due to scheduling conflicts. You''ll be notified when a new date is set."


    Kelly scoffed, immediately aware that this was Beau''s doing.


    Zev, who had overheard the conversation, looked troubled. He had suspected Beau would try to block Kelly''s Commendation, but he hadn''t realized how effective Beau could be.


    "Does Beau really have that much influence now?" Zev asked, trying to make sense of it all.


    "He doesn''t hold that much power, but rissa is married to Zion, the heir to Seaville''s Lockhart Group, and she''s pregnant. That gives her a lot of sway," Kelly exined with a tired sigh.


    Zev, who had been handing Kelly a ss of water, nearly dropped it, spilling some onto his shorts.


    "What?" Zev asked, eyes widening in disbelief. "Who''s pregnant? With whose child?"


    Kelly quickly grabbed some tissues to clean the mess on his shorts, but the fabric


    of his shorts was extremely thin, and the waternded in an awkward spot.


    As she wiped, she noticed some reaction.


    Kelly red at him. "Did you do that on purpose?"


    Zev cleared his throat nervously. "It''s been quite restlesstely....


    Kelly ignored him, still annoyed.


    Zev quickly changed the subject. "Wait, wait. Who''s rissa pregnant by? I missed that part."


    "It''s Zion, the heir to the Lockhart Group in Seaville. rissa''s his wife, and she''s pregnant. Mr. Wade''s been treating her like royalty," Kelly exined again.


    "That''s impossible!" Zev eximed, his hair standing on end. He nearly jumped to his feet, shocked. "What? How did that happen?"


    Kelly looked at him in confusion. "What''s got you so worked up?"


    ¡°I¡ªit''s just..." Zev stammered, his mind racing. "I know Zion. He got seriously injured during a mission and hasn''t evene home or met rissa. So how... how could she be pregnant?"


    How could someone get pregnant without doing anything?


    "I''m wondering the same thing," Kelly said, recalling a conversation with Gary. "Mr. Wade has been so focused on rissa. Could the baby be his?"


    Zev nearly choked on his drink. "Wait, no ... Grandpa-I mean, Mr. Wade is over 70 now. That seems impossible."


    ¡°I don''t know,¡± Kelly admitted, her frustration clear. "But Mr. Wade keeps going on about how his ''precious granddaughter-inw'' is pregnant, and now I''m the one who has to pay for hitting her. These rich people can do whatever they want. Especially Mr. Wade-he''s unbearable. I can''t stand him."


    14:30 Fri, 2 May0.


    Chapter 146 rissa Pregnant with His Child?


    492%


    Finished


    But the bigger question nagged at him: How did rissa get pregnant?


    He stood up absently, forgetting his leg injury, and nearly stumbled into the wall.


    Kelly noticed his odd behavior but said nothing.


    In the kitchen, Zev grabbed his phone and urgently sent a message to Caden. "This is urgent."


    Caden replied, "Zev, I''m not emergency services."


    Zev ignored him. "Is rissa pregnant?"


    Caden was surprised. "You found out too? I just heard from my brother! Whose


    baby is it? Please tell me you didn''t sleep with her while you were at home!"


    Zev shot back, "Go to hell."


    200

 Hubby 147

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 147 Zev Has a Child with Another Woman?


    492%


    Finished


    Caden wrote back, "Wait, I just remembered! Before you went into the military, do you remember your grandfather making you go to the hospital to store your sperm? He said if you died, it wouldn''t matter, but the Lockhart name couldn''t disappear."


    Zev froze, his face darkening with anger.


    The realization hit him hard. Wade had taken matters into his own hands, making the decision to use Zer''s sperm to have rissa carry a child through IVF, all without his consent. And worse, it happened while Zevi was still alive.


    Caden texted again, "Zev? Are you mad about this?"


    Zev remained silent, his anger burning too fiercely to respond.


    Caden added, "You shouldn''t be angry. I''ll check into it right now. They shouldn''t be able to do that without your permission, especially since you''re still alive. And there isn''t even a marriage certificate to back it up. They shouldn''t be allowed to go that far."


    Zev didn''t reply to Caden. He didn''t have the energy to care about what Caden said. His thoughts were consumed with Wade. For all these years, Wade hadn''t changed. He was still stubborn, arrogant, and self-righteous, always doing whatever he wanted without a second thought.


    "Zev?"


    A knock at the door pulled him out of his thoughts, and Kelly immediately felt a knot form in her stomach. She feared it might be Eric, so she called for Zev.


    Zev snapped back to the present and walked toward the door. Upon opening it, he was surprised to see Gary standing there.


    "What are you doing here?" Zev asked sharply, his frustration evident. "It''s already toote. The reporters showed up and caused a''mess, and now youe around?"


    Gary looked sheepish. "Sorry, I had to wait for the gatekeeper to verify. I just got the call. I have a meeting upstairs."


    "I told you to look after my wife," Zev said, his voice still tight with irritation. "And her foot got burned."


    Gary sighed deeply. "I moved in close by, next door with Connor. Now I can respond quickly if anything happens."


    "The Commendation Conference got canceled out of nowhere," Zev continued, his brow furrowing.


    "Mr. Wade''s doing," Gary replied, ncing at Kelly. "Don''t worry. They only said it''s postponed. They didn''t have the guts to cancel it outright without announcing a reason."


    Kelly remained silent. She didn''t care much about the ceremony itself. What mattered was that everyone knew she was Zev''s wife. She needed Lucas'' people to see that, so when she went to Congrelith, she could


    use it to force Lucas toe forward.


    14.01 rii, & May


    Chapter 147 Zev Has a Child with Another Woman?


    92%1


    Finished


    Kelly blinked in surprise as she took in the sight of the boy-about four or five years old. He looked small and delicate, possibly even smaller than Faye.


    "Connor, you''ve grown a lot," Zev remarked, his face lighting up as he reached down to ruffle the boy''s hair. "Say hello to Kelly."


    Kelly stood up quickly and walked over to the boy. "This is..."


    "My son." Gary smiled warmly at Kelly.


    Kelly froze,pletely taken aback. She had always heard of Gary as the youngest chief, the bachelor who never married. How could he possibly have a son?


    "Hi, Kelly. I''m Connor," the boy said shyly, ncing at Zev, who towered over him. But when his eyesnded on Kelly, he seemed to rx. "You''re so pretty, Kelly. When I grow up, will you marry me?"


    The room seemed to tense immediately, and Zev''s mood shifted instantly.


    "You little rascal. I treat you like a brother, yet you see me as a cousin?" Zev muttered, rolling up his sleeves as if ready to grab the boy, but his hand faltered ... He didn''t have the strength to follow through.


    His eyes flickered with hurt, but it was gone in a second.


    The boy, emboldened, shot back, "But you are my cousin."


    The two of them stared each other down-one big, one small.


    Kelly hadn''t expected Zev to get so riled up over a child.


    "He''s just a kid. Don''t be so hard on him," Kelly said, noticing the tension in Zev''s posture. She quickly scooped Connor Wagner up into her arms. "Your hand is barely healing!"


    Connor stuck his tongue out at Zev, grinning mischievously.


    Gary let out an exaggerated sigh. "I''ve spoiled him too much...


    "Take your son and leave. You''re not staying for dinner," Zev snapped, grabbing Connor and handing him back to Gary before mming the door shut.


    Once the door was closed, Zev turned back to Kelly, pulling her close and kissing her cheek before lightly. biting it. "You''re mine. Don''t go making other men fall for you."


    Kelly let out augh, a mix of disbelief and amusement. "He''s just a kid."


    Zev didn''t seem to be listening. His arms remained wrapped tightly around her, as though he wasn''t ready to let go.


    Kelly could feel the change in Zev''s mood. "What''s wrong? Are you worried about something?"


    "Kelly ... if-just if-your husband had always been faithful, but some woman used tricky methods to have his child, would you be upset?" Zev asked carefully, his voice uncertain.


    "Eric and Regina?" Kelly immediately thought of Regina''s maniptive actions to trap Eric and have Faye.


    14:31 Fri, 2 May0.


    4.92%


    Chapter 147 Zev Has a Child with Another Woman?


    Zev''s posture stiffened. "No, that''s not what I meant."


    Finished


    "Are you cheating on me?" Kelly narrowed her eyes at him. "If you went off and


    had a kid with another woman, I''d cut off your manhood."


    Zev chuckled, though his smile was strained. "Why do I get treated so differently from Eric?"


    "Because Eric and I don''t have a real marriage, but you... you''re too involved!"


    Kelly shot back, poking Zev''s stomach with a sharp jab. "Keep your distance and act like a real man."


    19


    200

 Hubby 148

    Chapter 148 Kelly and Zev''s Future Together


    92%


    Finished


    Zev was in an unusually good mood, pacing around the room, restless energy making him move back and forth, Kelly watched him, unable to stop him and not bothering to try. She had learned that it was pointless to hold him back when he was like this.


    "Zev... if you ever decide you want out of this marriage, please let me know first," Kelly said, keeping her voice steady as she observed him. She couldn''t help but think about their future together.


    At this point, Kelly no longer believed in eternal love. She didn''t think any rtionship could trulyst through all time. When she was in Solmaris and even when she first came back to Seaville, she had thought love could withstand the test of time, that five years wasn''t enough to change anything. But now, five years felt like it hadsted a lifetime.


    In that span, Eric had remarried and started over with a new family-something that made more sense now that she reflected on it. How many five-year periods did someone have in their lifetime?


    "I''vemitted my life to this marriage. Why would I end it?" Zev frowned as he looked at Kelly, his voice tinged with confusion.


    Kelly smiled faintly, shaking her head. "Let''s just eat," she muttered, not wanting to dwell on the subject any longer. She didn''t even trust herself these days, so how could she trust anyone to offer her a solid future?


    "If one day... you no longer want to be with me, please tell me in advance." Zev''s tone grew quieter, his earlier enthusiasm slipping away.


    Kelly''s words seemed to strike him deeply, and he couldn''t help but wonder if she''d be as quick to leave him when the time came, just as she had mentioned. A marriage, in his eyes, should be built on equalmitment, but was he truly secure in it?


    "Sure."


    Zev had expected Kelly to offer him somefort, to assure him that she didn''t want a divorce or at least give him something positive to hold on to. But instead, all she said was a simple "sure," as though she were genuinely considering the possibility of leaving him one day.


    Suddenly, Zev stood up and mumbled, "I''m full... " as he began heading toward their bedroom.


    Kelly instantly recognized the shift in his mood. Zev wore his emotions clearly, and it was impossible not to notice when something was wrong. Back in Solmaris, Lucas had once said that Zev was the type of man who hid his emotions well, but Kelly had always thought Lucas was just ttering him. Now, however, she could see it for herself-Zev didn''t bother pretending around her. When he was happy, it was obvious. When he wasn''t, it was just as clear.


    Kelly spoke up as she started clearing the table. "You don''t need to clean up. I''ll take care of it. I can use the movement for a little exercise."


    After a while, Zev returned to the kitchen, dragging himself slowly, leaning against the wall for support. He stood in the doorway, watching her.


    Kelly nodded as she tossed the leftover food in the trash and began cing the dishes into the sink. Zev limped over to her, tying on an apron before starting to wash the dishes.


    Crash!


    14.31 Fri, 2 May


    Chapter 148 Kelly and Zev''s Future Together


    betrayed him.


    ? ?11, 92%


    Finished


    Kelly could feel the tension radiating off him. She knew he was frustrated and that he was desperate to recover quickly. He hated feeling so incapable.


    "Kelly ... tell me the truth: Am I just going to be useless from now on?" Zev''s voice was raw with emotion.


    The pain he had gone through-those seven excruciating days, the broken bones, the injuries-had been like something out of a nightmare. Even after all the surgeries, how could he ever go back to the way he was before?


    Zev had always prided himself on his physical strength, especially his hands. As a soldier in special forces, his body had been one of his greatest assets. But now, after all that had happened to him, how could he continue doing what he loved? Even if he stayed in the military, in a less physically demanding role, there was no way he could go back to being the man he once was.


    Kelly thought about the Zev she used to know-a man who would jump off high ces just to show off how strong he was, someone who was always eager to prove his extraordinary physical abilities.


    "Do you want some fruit?" Kelly asked gently, trying to change the subject and ease the tension.


    Zev didn''t respond right away. His gaze remained fixed on the shattered dish as he reached down to pick up the pieces.


    "Zev!" Kelly cried out, rushing toward him to stop him, but it was toote-he had already cut his finger.


    "Kelly ... it doesn''t hurt," Zev said quickly, trying to downy the injury, though his voice trembled.


    He insisted that it didn''t hurt, that his hand felt numb. But Kelly wasn''t fooled. His hands had been crushed, and after all those surgeries, how could his nerves not have been damaged?


    Kelly had always reassured him, telling him that, in time, his injuries wouldn''t affect his future. But how could they not? His scars were everywhere-on his corbone, his ankle, his knees, his shins. No matter how strong his bones were, they had been broken and healed. There were too many permanent injuries.


    If Zev ever considered a desk job or something that didn''t require physical strength-maybe something like driving-it might work out fine. But if he wanted to stay in the military, or even be a police officer like Oscar, it would be a much harder road.


    "Zev, do you want to stay in the military?" Kelly asked softly, as she carefully bandaged his finger.


    "To finish the mission... but I won''t stay," Zev answered, his voice tinged with bitterness. He had once thought he''d stay in the military for her, but now, his body simply wouldn''t allow it. Too many surgeries, too many metal tes and screws inside him. He had no choice but to leave.


    heart


    "Then how can you call yourself useless? You''re not going to the Olympics or triathlons, and little Zev is as active as ever. How could you possibly be useless?" Kelly tried to keep her voice light, even though ached for him.


    Zev let out a soft chuckle and leaned against her, his weight pressing down on her as he remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, he spoke again, his voice quieter. "When you said you''d marry me, all the pain didn''t matter. It was worth it."

 Hubby 149

    Chapter 149 rissa Issues a Threat to Kelly


    Kelly froze for a moment, her thoughts racing, before her gaze met Zev''s. "You ..."


    She couldn''t bring herself to finish her sentence.


    ????? 92%[


    Finished


    Zev''s actions were putting immense pressure on her. She had agreed to take part


    in a peacekeeping mission, but she hadn''t told Zev. He had no idea what she had signed up for. What would he do if something went wrong?


    "Hm?" Zev noticed Kelly''s hesitation, a strange unease creeping over him.


    "It''s nothing..." Kelly shook her head, trying to brush off her unease.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    The sound of a knock interrupted their moment. Zev, still leaning next to Kelly, walked slowly toward the door, the two of them together. He opened it to find a young boy standing there, holding arge bag of grapes. It was Gary''s son, Connor.


    "My dad bought some grapes and asked me to bring them to Kelly," Connor said, lifting the bag as if it were incredibly heavy.


    Kelly smiled warmly, taking the grapes from him. "Please thank your dad for me."


    Zev, however, was less than pleased. "Hmph ... don''t think a bag of grapes is enough to make me forget," he grumbled. "My wife burnt her foot, and now the Commendation Conference is postponed-thanks to him."


    "Don''t badmouth people behind their backs," came Gary''s voice from outside. Their homes were right next to each other.


    Zev responded with a grunt. "I said it in front of him."


    Kelly chuckled softly, amused by the interaction between Zev and Gary. Even though one outranked the other, there was a strange mix of respect and defiance in their rtionship.


    "Come here. I need to talk to you," Gary called to Zev, signaling for him toe inside.


    "You go ahead,¡± Connor piped up confidently. "I''ll stay with Kelly. Nothing''s going to happen."


    Zev tousled Connor''s hair affectionately, grabbed his cane, and walked toward Gary''s room. Kelly felt a flicker of anxiety as she watched them go, hoping Gary wouldn''t mention their secret arrangement.


    Their eyes met briefly, but Gary didn''t say anything. He led Zev inside and closed the door behind them.


    Connor looked up at Kelly with wide eyes. "Kelly, are you a doctor?"


    Kelly nodded.


    "Can you help my dad?" Connor asked, his voice full of hope.


    Kelly was taken aback. "Gary? He seems fine to me."


    14/01 YIL, 2 May


    Chapter 149 rissa Issues a Threat to Kelly


    Could he be dealing with something like PTSD?


    §µ 27%


    #Finished


    "He..." Connor continued, speaking more quietly now. "He washes his hands a lot, takes so many showers. Thedy says it''s called obsessivepulsive disorder,"


    From what Connor was describing, it seemed Gary was struggling with some form of psychological distress, possibly linked to his past in the field. Kelly could rte- she too had dealt with trauma-induced challenges, though in a different form. "Your dad really needs to see a psychologist," Kelly said gently, feeling regretful. I''m not the right person to help with that,"


    Connor sat down on the couch, looking lost in thought.


    Kelly was about to wash the grapes when her phone rang.


    "Hello?" she answered, her tone cautious as the number was unfamiliar.


    "Is this Kelly? It''s rissa."


    rissa?


    Kelly''s heart skipped a beat. "What''s going on?" she asked, her voice neutral yet wary.


    "I just wanted to ask-what''s your connection to the Hardisons from Velrora?" rissa''s voice was probing, as if trying to extract information.


    Kelly frowned, unsure of where this was going. The Hardisons? Is she talking about the massive conglomerate with industries ranging from heavy machinery to hotels? "Does this have to do with you, Ms. Lynch? Because if it doesn''t, I''m hanging up."


    Kelly was about to end the call when rissa''s voice dropped lower, taking on a more serious tone.


    "The hospital just received word-the Commendation Conference is postponed until next Thursday. The hospital''s supposed to coordinate things now," rissa said ominously.


    It was clear that rissa had expected Wade''s influence to stop the conference from happening. That way, Kelly wouldn''t get a chance to say anything to the leaders even if she donated all her money, but the Hardisons had intervened, forcing a reschedule. The higher-ups had issued a new directive.


    Beau, no doubt, feared that Kelly would cause trouble during the conference, where top leaders and media from across the country would be present. rissa was clearly flustered and was trying to gauge Kelly''s influence.


    "Kelly, you''re smart. You know what to say and what not to say, don''t you?" rissa pushed further.


    "I''m not sure what you mean,¡± Kelly responded firmly, preparing to hang up.


    "Oh, really? You''re not scared of anything, are you?" rissa''s tone shifted, bing more menacing. "And what about Melody? Darren and Craig too?" Her voice dropped to a chilling whisper. "I have some videos of Melody being assaulted in Solmaris ... Would you like to see them?"


    Kelly''s heart dropped, and her body tensed instantly.


    140 rii, 2 May


    Chapter 149 rissa Issues a Threat to Kelly


    92%


    Finished


    But now, rissa was threatening to releasepromising videos that could ruin Melody''s reputation. Melody was married into the Wagners, a family known for its strict rules and high expectations, and the had an especially demanding mother- inw. If these videos came But, it would destroy Melody''s standing


    "What do you want?" Kelly asked, her voice calm, though her heart was racing in fear.


    "I need you to meet me," rissa demanded. "There''s a caf¨¦ across from the hospital. You have 20 minutes. If you''re not there by then, I''ll send those videos to Melody''s mother-inw-or to the Wagner family group chat."


    200

 Hubby 150

    Chapter 150 Melody Threatens to Hurt Herself


    Finished


    "rissa, do you honestly think you can get away with this? Don''t you fear karma?" Kelly''s voice was sharp,ced with fury.


    "Karma?" rissa sneered, a bitterugh escaping her lips. "Only peoplesom the lower sses worry about things like karma."


    Without another word, Kelly hung up the phone and rubbed her temples, the frustration mounting. She needed to find out if rissa truly had anything on Melody. But as the possibility of rissa''s threat sank in, and considering the lengths that rissa and Beau would go to, Kelly took a deep breath, steeling herself, and quickly dialed Oscar''s number.


    "Hey, Oscar, do you have a moment to talk?" Kelly asked, needing to discuss something important.


    "I''ll be free in about 30 minutes. I''lle by after that," Oscar responded.


    "Alright," Kelly said, hanging up the phone, but a gnawing worry lingered. What if rissa actually went through with destroying Melody''s reputation? If the Wagners forced Oscar to divorce her, could they endure the pressure?


    At the caf¨¦ across from the hospital, rissa sat by arge window, watching Eric walk in.


    "Didn''t you im that media coverage would ruin Kelly''s reputation? Why hasn''t the media picked up the story yet?" rissa asked nonchntly, her tone filled with arrogance.


    Now that she was pregnant with the Lockharts'' heir, she felt invincible. Her position was secure, and all she had to do was ensure a smooth pregnancy.


    Eric, however, understood that rissa''s confidence came from carrying the Lockharts'' child. "The media''s been forced to sign non-disclosure agreements by the police. They''re all too afraid to report anything."


    "If one attempt fails, we''ll just try again," rissa snapped, a venomous tone in her voice. "Next Thursday at the Commendation Conference-if Kelly dares to cause trouble, we''ll all be dragged into it."


    "But you''re carrying the Lockharts'' heir. Didn''t Mr. Wade say he was going to cancel the Commendation Conference?" Eric asked, his face tight with concern.


    "Wade has integrity," rissa responded dismissively. "He wouldn''t stoop to petty games with Kelly. Postponing the conference is already a lesson for her. But we underestimated Kelly. She somehow managed to get the Hardisons involved, and now the event''s been rescheduled for next Thursday."


    rissa clenched her fists in frustration, the news about the Hardisons adding to her frustration.


    "The Hardisons? Kelly couldn''t possibly know anyone from such a powerful family..." Eric said, clearly confused. How could Kelly, who only just returned to the country, have connections with such influential figures?


    "We''ll deal with thatter," rissa said, brushing off his concerns. "At the Commendation Conference, I''ll make sure Kelly can''t say a word. But before that, we need to ruin her reputation. We need to make sure that anything she says is seen as unreliable. Understand?"


    Eric hesitated before speaking up. "She''s still my ex-wife. I can''t keep doing this to her. I just can''t."


    14.01 rii, 2 May


    Chapter 150 Melody Threatens to Hurt Herself


    Eric remained silent, his fists clenched.


    Finished


    "You need to think carefully about where you stand, Eric," rissa continued, her tone taking on a moremanding edge. "Soon we''ll get Regina out on bail. She''ll serve her time outside, and then you and she can remarry. We''ll be a family. Understand?" rissa''s gaze dropped to her belly as she spoke, the weight of her words sinking in. "This child is your ticket to power. This is your only shot to rise above. Don''t waste it."


    Eric''s voice was tired as he rubbed his forehead, his exhaustion clear. "What do you want me to do?"


    rissa''s eyes gleamed with malice. "You know Kelly''s taking in Faye, right? Let her stay with Kelly for a while. Faye''s just a kid, but she''s loyal to us. Get her to do something. It won''t be difficult, will it?"


    "rissa, that''s my daughter! Your niece! You want to use her like this?" Eric shot her an angry look, appalled by her cold, calcting attitude.


    rissa shrugged dismissively. ¡°Don''t act high and mighty, Eric. If you want to get what you want, you have to make tough choices. You know what you have to do," she said, gesturing toward the door. "You can leave now."


    "rissa, the kid''s still so young ..." Eric tried to reason, his voice filled with concern.


    rissa''s response was cold and final. "Think it over. I''m not going to force you."


    Eric stood, his hand gripping the doorframe so tightly his knuckles turned white. He left without another word, the weight of the situation heavy on his shoulders.


    When it came to maniption and scheming, Eric was no match for rissa and Beau. But at that moment, he saw no other way out.


    Kelly''s return had already thrown his life off bnce, shattering the fragile peace he had tried to build. There was no turning back now.


    Back at Kelly''s apartment, she sat waiting for Oscar when the doorbell rang. The doorman''s voice came over the inte.


    "Ms. Yeager, that girl, Faye, is here again, crying in the middle of the night. Should I let her in or call the police?"


    Kelly hesitated before replying softly, "Sorry, this has nothing to do with me. Call the police."


    On the other end, Kelly could still hear Faye''s sobs, raw and heart-wrenching. Kelly didn''t waver. This was Regina and Eric''s child. She wasn''t obligated to get involved.


    She ended the call, sank back onto the couch, and waited for Oscar. But instead of Oscar, she received news that shattered her calm.


    "Kelly, I can''te over. The family just called. Melody''s gone crazy-she''s threatening to hurt herself. need to go check on her!" Oscar''s voice was filled with urgency, the panic clear as though he was already heading out the door.

 Hubby 151

    Chapter 151 The Tension Between Melody and Her Mother-in-Law


    Finished


    Kelly rushed to Oscar''s house, heart racing, only to find the scene inside chaotic and unsettling. Oscar was away on a business trip to West City, far from home and unable toe back as quickly as Kelly needed


    him.


    "If you''re so brave, why don''t you just go ahead and die?" Oscar''s mother, Hannah Wagner, sneered from the couch, her voice dripping with contempt. "Who are you pretending for?"


    She was a strikingly beautiful woman, but her presence was domineering and cold, as if she were a queen from a drama, looking down on everyone around her. She moved with an air of superiority, making it clear she felt above anyone who dared cross her.


    The floor was strewn with Melody''s belongings-clothes, jewelry, and personal items scattered carelessly. adding to the sense of chaos in the room.


    "I told my son to throw this junk away when you disappeared," Hannah continued, raising her voice. "But he refused. What''s the point of keeping this nonsense?"


    Kelly, frantic, scanned the room, her eyes searching for Melody.


    "Where''s Melody?" Kelly demanded, her voice tight with anger.


    Hannah shot her an icy re and turned to the housekeeper. "Who let this person in here?" she barked.


    "I''m a colleague of Melody''s. Where is she?" Kelly responded, her patience thinning quickly.


    "Get out of here! Do you think you can just walk in like this? It''s filthy," Hannah scoffed, eyeing Kelly with disdain. The moment she heard that Kelly worked with Melody, her expression turned even more disgusted, as if she believed anyone associated with Melody was beneath her.


    "I''m a doctor, and I''m telling you right now-your lips are turning blue, and yourplexion is darkening. You don''t have much time left," Kelly said, trying to keep calm as she clenched her fists. She turned to leave the room, determined to find Melody.


    Hannah didn''t immediately react. After a moment, she snapped, "Who does she think she is? This is my house-get out!"


    Just then, Oscar burst through the door, breathless, and saw the housekeeper standing in front of Kelly. "What''s going on? She''s my friend. What are you doing?" he demanded, his voice filled with frustration.


    Hannah huffed and turned away, silent and unmoved.


    "Where''s Melody?" Oscar''s voice wasced with anger, his patience running thin. Hannah didn''t answer him.


    Oscar stormed into the bedroom. Inside, he found Melody sitting on the edge of the bed. Her wrist was cut, but the blood was only a small trickle, the result of a weak, hesitant attempt. She held the knife, trembling, unable to summon the strength to press it down further.


    "Melody..." Kelly rushed over and embraced her.


    Melody''s eves were swollen her face twisted in anger Her whole body was stiff as


    if she was holding hack a


    ril, 2 May


    Chapter 151 The Tension Between Melody and Her Mother in Law


    "Don''t be mad, don''t be mad," Kelly whispered softly, trying tofort her.


    Oscar stood at a distance, his expression dark as he watched, his silence heavy in the room.


    Finished


    Kelly couldn''t help but wonder what was going through his mind. She felt a pang of sorrow for Melody. If Oscar ever defended his mother just once, she would pack up and leave with Melody. But Oscar said nothing, standing there in silence. "Oscar... let''s get a divorce," Melody finally said after a long pause, her voice heavy with resignation.


    Since returning from Solmaris, Melody had viewed Oscar as her emotional anchor. Just as Kelly had foundfort in Eric during her time away, Melody had turned to Oscar. He had been her rock. But deep down, she knew Oscar wasn''t like Eric, and he hadn''t remarried. She even felt guilty for considering divorce in the past, driven by the tension with her mother-inw.


    Oscar had dealt with Hannah''s demands for years, never remarried, and waited for Melody to return. That wasn''t easy to endure.


    After returning, Melody hadn''t mentioned divorce, but the confrontation with Hannah had shattered whatever hope she had left. Hannah had barged in and used her of being promiscuous in Solmaris. She imed she had contracted a disease and demanded she leave the house.


    Melody was furious beyond words. Living like this was unbearable-it was torture for both her and Oscar. She knew she couldn''t make Oscar sever ties with Hannah, so the only way forward was for her to leave.


    Kelly looked at Oscar, waiting for him to speak, to stand up for Melody.


    "Oscar, you''ve been working all day. Don''t waste your energy on her," Hannah called from the living room, her voice annoyingly bright as if nothing was wrong. "She''s always causing trouble. Come eat. You''ve worked so hard. Don''t you care about your


    mother?"


    "I had the maid prepare your favorite dishes," she added, still acting as though nothing had happened, her


    tone sugar-sweet.


    It was clear she treated her son like royalty, while her daughter-inw was nothing more than an afterthought.


    After a long silence, Oscar finally approached. He looked at Melody''s wrist but said nothing. Without a word, he took the iodine from Kelly and began tending to the wound.


    Melody tried to pull her wrist away, but Oscar gently held it in ce, applying the iodine with practiced


    care.


    Kelly stepped aside, quietly observing the scene.


    Tears welled up in Melody''s eyes as she stared at Oscar, the weight of disappointment clear on her face. Her heart was heavy, filled with sadness and frustration.


    Kelly averted her gaze, her own tears beginning to fall.


    Back in Solmaris, they had thought they were trapped in hell. But in their hearts, there had always been a glimmer of hope. They believed that once they returned to Seaville, things would improve. They had told themselves that surviving such trials meant they would have a brighter future ahead.


    14:31 Fri, 2 May


    Chapter 151 The Tension Between Melody and Her Mother-in-Law


    But now, reality had proven to be colder than they could have ever imagined.


    Finished


    Kelly remembered how Melody used to express doubt in Solmaris. She often said she didn''t have much hope left, believing that Oscar must have moved on. Even if


    he hadn''t, his mother would have ensured he found someone else.


    Five years had passed, and the Wagners were eager for grandchildren. Who would wait for her?


    So when Melody returned to Scaville and saw Oscar waiting for her at the airport, the shock on her face was undeniable.


    Kelly could see it in Melody''s eyes-the hope that had reignited, so intense it was almost overwhelming Melody was overjoyed.


    She had never imagined that Oscar would wait for her for five long years.


    200

 Hubby 152

    Chapter 152 Oscar''s Approach to Melody and Hannah''s Conflict


    92%


    Finished


    "Come with me," Oscar''s voice was calm yet resolute after he finished tending to Melody''s wound. His tone left no room for argument, and it was clear he had made a decision.


    Melody tried to resist, but Oscar was unwavering. Gently but firmly, he guided her out of the room, not giving her time to put on her slippers. She was pulled along barefoot, her feet meeting the cold, unforgiving


    floor.


    The tension in the air was thick, Oscar''s frustration evident in every step he took. Kelly, still worried, followed closely behind as they entered the living room.


    In the dining area, Hannah was setting the table with an upbeat energy, calling out to her son. "Oscar, you''ve been so busytely. I barely see you anymore....


    But as soon as her eyesnded on Oscar, holding Melody''s hand, her cheerful demeanor vanished, and she immediately rushed forward, attempting to separate them. "You''re still touching her? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? There are so many diseases in Solmaris-HIV, Eb, you name it. You need to divorce her! She''s agreed to it, right? You don''t even know how many men she''s been with over there-"


    "Shut up!" Oscar''s voice thundered with such force that it shook the air. His anger erupted-fierce and unrestrained. "Did Grandma and Grandpa teach you to speak like this about your son''s wife?"


    Hannah flinched at his outburst, but she quickly defended herself, raising her voice. "I''m your mother! I made this entire meal for you; everything I do is for you!"


    In a surge of rage, Oscar stormed forward and flipped the dining table over with one swift motion. The crash of it hitting the floor was deafening.


    "I''m almost 30 years old! I''m married, and I have my own life! This is my house, and this is my wife!" Oscar shouted, his voice raw with emotion. "Why can''t you stand to see us happy? You just want to tear us apart, don''t you?"


    Melody, overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment, instinctively took a step back, her eyes welling up. Her body was stiff with shock, and her tears started to flow as her emotions took over.


    "I''m doing this for your own good,¡± Hannah persisted, pulling out her phone. "Look at this-someone sent it to me. She''s been doing things like this in Solmaris ..."


    She handed the phone to Oscar, her eyes gleaming with malice.


    Kelly clenched her fists, already suspecting that rissa was behind the video.


    Oscar snatched the phone from his mother''s hands and, without a second thought, mmed it to the ground. The screen shattered with a loud crack.


    Hannah stood there, stunned, as she stared at her son, her expression one of disbelief. "You''re my son ... I carried you for ten months, and now you''re defending a stranger?"


    "She is my wife!" Oscar''s voice was fierce, trembling with the force of his emotions. "You gave me li nd I''ve put up with your maniption for years, but you''ve gone too far!" He pointed at the mess on the floor. "This is my home. Every single thing here belongs to my wife. Who are you to throw it all around like this?"


    "This vi was bought for you by me and your father!" Hannah screamed, desperationcing her voice.


    14.31 Fri, 2 May


    79270


    Chapter 152 Oscar''s Approach to Melody and Hannah''s Conflict


    Finished


    now on, you can have this house back. Melody and I will move out. And from this moment on, you can pretend I don''t exist as your son."


    He gripped Melody''s hand even tighter as he led her toward the door.


    Tears streamed down Melody''s face as she silently cried. Was it anger? Gratitude? Or something else? She


    wasn''t sure anymore.


    "Y-you want to sever ties with me?" Hannah''s voice cracked, filled with disbelief and pain. "After everything I''ve done for you, and this is how you repay me? How could you be so heartless?"


    Her words trembled with emotion, and she swayed as if she might copse. The housekeeper rushed to her side, offering support. "Madam, please ... your heart... You shouldn''t be so upset."


    Oscar didn''t look back as he pulled Melody toward the door, but Hannah''s shouting continued.


    "Oscar, stop right there!" she yelled after them. "If you walk out that door with this woman, you''re no longer my son! I never agreed to this marriage, and now you''re ruining yourself!"


    She was still desperately trying to control Oscar''s life.


    7


    The truth was, some mothers don''t truly love their sons the way they im to. If they did, they would understand the importance of respecting their children''s choices. But Hannah only saw Oscar as an extension of herself-an object to control. She couldn''t fathom his independence, and that need for control was stifling.


    Oscar kept walking, holding Melody''s hand, until they reached the living room. He noticed her slippers among the scattered belongings and crouched down to gently put them on her feet.


    He still hadn''t said anything to her, his head bowed as he quietlypleted the simple act. When he stood up, his voice was softer than before.


    "I couldn''t choose who gave birth to me, just like I couldn''t choose my family ... Oscar said, his voice thick with emotion. "I''m sorry for making you suffer like this. I''ve even considered letting you go, so you could be free."


    He wiped the tears from her face gently, his touch tender. "Let''s try to live


    differently. Can you ... endure this one more time for me?"~


    If it didn''t work out, they might have no choice but to part ways.


    Melody''s body trembled, and she couldn''t stop herself from crying. Her heart felt heavy with confusion and


    sorrow.


    Kelly stood quietly to the side, unable to speak.


    Five years. They had been married for such a short time before their separation. One man had fought relentlessly for his wife, bearing the weight of everything to keep their love alive. The other had already moved on, filing for a death certificate, remarrying, and starting a new family.


    Life truly seemed like a fleeting dream.


    In the background, Hannah''s shouts continued, her behavior a far cry from the poised image of Seaville''s elite. It was almostughable how desperate she had be.


    14:32 Fri, 2 May


    Chapter 152 Oscar''s Approach to Melody and Hannah''s Conflict


    called him on the way.


    92%


    Finished


    "Control your wife," Oscar''s father said in a low, stern voice. "Once you leave the Wagners, you''ll be nothing."


    200

 Hubby 153

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 153 Faye''s Allegations Against Kelly


    +8 Pearis


    Oscar''s father, Richard Wagner, was a man whose presence was impossible to ignore. In his middle years, he carried an undeniable authority thatmanded attention. When he spoke, it wasn''t to defend his wife-it was a disy of his dominance over the younger generation.


    Oscar stood close behind Melody, his stance protective, his voice even but firm. "The one who should control his wife is you. I''ve got my own work, my own ie, and my bonuses. Melody is a doctor, and her pay is just as good as mine. No matter how powerful you are, when you get sick, you still need a doctor. And when something goes wrong, you still need the police."


    Fuming, Richard stormed into the room. His face turned an unhealthy shade of red as he took in the disarray surrounding him. He began to berate them. "You spend all your time with those women gossiping over tea. What are you doing bothering them?"


    Oscar gently grasped Melody''s hand and began guiding her out, with Kelly quietly trailing behind, not interfering.


    "Kelly, thank you," Melody said softly, squeezing Kelly''s hand in appreciation.


    "I didn''t really do much. Oscar said everything that needed to be said," Kelly replied with a smile, though the hint of envy in her eyes was evident. In tough situations, people relied on sheer willpower to survive. Kelly had never been that lucky. When she returned to the country, her source of hope had fallen apart. But Melody, her beacon of light had always chosen her.


    As they walked away, Gary''s car pulled up outside. He hurried out, his face full of concern. "What''s going on? Is everything alright?"


    Zev, also in the car, quickly reached for Kelly, his face filled with worry. "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Because you''re injured, and you''re no help," Gary muttered. "If I hadn''t had to drag you into the car, we''d have gotten here much earlier."


    Ignoring Gary''sment, Zev gently pulled Kelly into the car, his voice soft and calming. "Are you okay? Is your foot hurting?"


    Kelly shook her head. "It''s not about me. It''s Melody. Her mother-inw is really awful."


    Oscar exchanged a few words with Gary before leading Melody away. After a brief farewell between Kelly and Melody, Oscar closed the car door behind them.


    "If you marry me, you won''t have to worry about mother-inw problems," Zev said with a hint of pride.


    "But even if my mom were alive, it wouldn''t be an issue," Zev continued, his voice quieter now. "S" - would have understood and treated you well ... "


    He trailed off, the realization that it was all impossible settling in. Death couldn''t be undone.


    Kelly squeezed his hand. "We''re good like this. We''re all each other has."


    They didn''t have families left to turn to.


    "Hannah''s nothing but trouble," Gary muttered while getting in the car, clearly wanting no part in the


    drama.


    15:05 Sat, 3 May


    0770


    Chapter 153 Faye''s Allegations Against Kelly


    +8 Pearls


    "I came to see how your family is mistreating the peacekeeping hero and bullying my niece-inw, Gary replied with a scoff before driving off.


    Richard fumed, muttering to himself, "Both of them-no respect at all. One can''t even call me ''Dad, and the other can''t even talk to me properly."


    The Wagners were arge family, with Gary being the youngest, Richard The oldest, and the second sibling being Zev''s mother.


    Kelly stole a quick nce at Zev in the car. Is it just my imagination, or did he subtly recoil, almost as if trying to hide from someone''s gaze? Maybe it''s simply a reflex, a habit developed from his line of work.


    "It''s rissa," she said, her voice heavy with frustration. "She somehow got her hands on a video of us from that hotel in Solmaris. Melody and I were nearly assaulted by those men, but Zev stepped in and saved us. But rissa-she edited the footage, cutting out the crucial moments, and sent it to Hannah."


    Gary''s expression darkened, his anger evident. "rissa is exactly like Beau- heartless and calcting. And Mr. Wade, as usual, is blind to it all, defending her without question."


    Zev''s brow furrowed, his tone tense. "He''s been blind to it for a long time now. rissa''s really bing a serious issue."


    As the car neared the gates of thepound, Kelly saw Faye outside the guardhouse. She was sitting on the ground, her eyes swollen from crying, refusing to leave. Two police officers stood nearby, seemingly speaking with her.


    Faye looked up, her eyes locking on Kelly in the car. "Kelly! Kelly, don''t send me away! You said I''m on your household registry!" she cried out, running after the car, desperate to stay with Kelly.


    Kelly didn''t respond, but her grip on Zev''s hand tightened.


    "Kelly..." Faye continued to wail, chasing the car, but then tripped and fell hard to the ground.


    Gary slowed the car and stopped, muttering, "Call her father."


    The officer shrugged, "We already tried. Her dad is out of town for work. We''ve called other rtives, but no one is answering."


    "Ms. Yaeger, sorry, but this girl refuses to leave. We can''t take her away. She''s resisting. I see she''s listed under your name if you''re her mother-"


    "I''m not her mother," Kelly interrupted, her voice firm. "Sorry, I have nothing to do with her. Let her go."


    Faye, still sobbing, had knocked out her baby teeth in the fall. Blood filled her mouth as she screamed in pain. "You don''t want me anymore?"


    Kelly frowned and pulled out her phone, dialing Eric''s number. I thought he cares


    the most about his daughter. Or is it all just a front?


    The phone kept ringing, but Eric didn''t pick up.


    "Maybe we should... take her back?" Zev suggested quietly.


    With Gary along, they could drop Faye off at Dawn''s ce.


    15:05 Sat, 3 May


    CIM


    ¡¤


    87%


    Chapter 153 Faye''s Allegations Against Kelly


    Thinking she was being taken home, Faye ignored her aching mouth and scrambled into the car.


    But instead of heading home, Gary made a U-turn, driving straight to Eric''s house.


    When they arrived, Faye refused to get out of the car.


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly, losing patience, got out, grabbed Faye by the strap of her backpack, and pulled her out of the car, forcing her inside the building.


    Zev inhaled sharply, turning to Gary. "If we ever have kids, we''ll need to teach them early to not mess with their mom."


    Dawn arrived just then,ughing and chatting with her daughter, clearly returning from shopping. But as soon as she saw Kelly, her expression darkened. "You have the nerve toe back here. What do you want at my house?"


    Kelly pushed Faye down at Dawn''s feet. "Watch your granddaughter. Next time, I''ll just throw her in the river."


    Dawn''s eyes went wide as she saw Faye''s bloodied face. She crouched down, frantic. "Who did this to you?"


    Faye wiped away her tears, ring at Kelly with hatred. "She did it!"


    200

 Hubby 154

    Chapter 154 Dawn''s Angry Outburst


    +8 Pearls


    Dawn red at Kelly, her finger pointing usingly as she spat venomous words. "How could you strike a child? You wicked woman!"


    Dawn''s daughter, Casey Gray, was eager to jump in and quickly added hown barrage of insults. "Kelly, how dare you hit my brother''s child? Are you taking it out on her because you don''t have parents anymore?


    Kelly turned to Casey, a cold, mocking smile tugging at her lips.


    "Faye, tell me how she hurt you," Dawn coocd, crouching down tofort the girl.


    Faye kept her head down, avoiding Kelly''s gaze. Her posture betrayed the guilt she felt, making it clear she was struggling to speak up.


    "Kelly, do you still hate us? You were gone for five years, and who knows how many men you''ve hooked up with, what kind of scandalous life you had! The minute you came back, you divorced my brother and took his assets. How low can you go? Give Eric his money back!"


    Casey, her eyes glinting with greed, couldn''t mask her obsession with money. She believed that the inheritance Kelly had left behind should''ve gone to Eric. But now that she was back, they lost the money that used to be within their reach, and they were indignant.


    Kelly''s expression turned icy. "Casey, do you remember what happened five years ago? Your mother imed your brother just got married, and they couldn''t afford your dowry. Do you know who gave you the 50,000 for it? I did. Your mother took that money from me. And as for all the other things-my linens, my jewelry, even your family''s electronics-I paid for them. Before you start using me, maybe it''s time you paid me back." Her eyes burned with anger as she looked at the family who had taken so much from her. Their audacity disgusted her.


    "What are you talking about? You gave them to us willingly because you were in love with my brother! You were desperate to give him anything, and now you''re ming us?" Casey sneered, her voice dripping with malice. "And where''s your proof? Your house burned down. I don''t believe you have anything to back


    up your ims."


    Kelly trembled with fury. They were using the fire as a reason to dismiss her, acting as if it gave them the right to use her of anything without consequence.


    "When my brother and I rented an apartment near the hospital, you moved in with us, iming you needed to work. You stole my clothes, my makeup, and even my jewelry. And don''t forget, while I was away in Solmaris, you and your mother took things from my parents'' house. How desperate can you be?" Kelly seethed.


    "You little..." Casey lunged forward, ready to strike.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Zev''s voice rang out, his tone cold and dangerous. "I don''t hit women, but I''ll make an exception for rabid dogs. Touch my wife, even one hair on her head, and you''ll regret it."


    Casey recoiled at Zev''s menacing tone, her eyes widening. She quickly changed the subject. "She hit my niece. I''m calling the police. We live in a society ruled byw!"


    Dawn, with a sarcastic edge, repeated, "Faye, tell me exactly how she hurt you."


    Faye kept her head down, still silent, unable to meet anyone''s eyes.


    15:05 Sat, 3 May M.


    Chapter 154 Dawn''s Angry Outburst


    87%


    +8 Pearls


    "Did she p you with her hand?" Casey asked, pretending to strike Faye across the face. "Is that what happened?"


    Faye tightly gripped the hem of her shirt, giving a small nod.


    Casey and Dawn erupted in fury. "We need to call the police! Someone hit our child-this is uneptable!"


    Without hesitation, Casey grabbed her phone and dialed for help.


    Zev''s face twisted with concern, as if he was about to say something, but Kelly quickly gestured for him to remain silent.


    "We''ll wait for the police," she said, her tone steady.


    Kelly then turned to Faye and asked softly, ¡°Are you absolutely sure I pped you twice?"


    Faye avoided Kelly''s gaze, instead looking toward Dawn with a small nod.


    Kellyughed harshly. She reached out and pped Faye hard across the back. "Is this how I hit you?" she asked coldly.


    Faye, shocked by the force of the blow, immediately burst into tears.


    Dawn and Casey stood frozen, their faces masks of disbelief. "You ... you vile woman, you still have the nerve to hit a child in front of us?" Dawn screamed, her voice full of rage.


    Without missing a beat, Kelly grabbed Faye''s backpack and gave her another sharp p across the back. The sound echoed through the room.


    "You said I hit you, right? Well, I''m just making your little storye true. You don''t want to be the one at a disadvantage, do you?" Kelly''s voice was frigid. "Stop crying."


    Faye, clutching her backside in pain, tried to stifle her sobs.


    "This is the price for lying," Kelly said, her gaze hard and unforgiving. "Did your parents never teach you not to lie? I won''t stoop to your level, but don''t evere near me again. I don''t tolerate liars."


    Faye, now quietly sobbing, looked up at Kelly with fear in her eyes. "I''m scared you''ll leave me. I don''t want to stay with Grandma."


    Kelly turned to leave, her expression steely.


    Faye''s sobs grew louder as she rushed to catch up with Kelly, grabbing her hand desperately.


    "You still want to leave? You hit a child, and now you think you can just walk away?" Casey! blocking the door.


    Just then, themunity police arrived. Their presence was calm but firm.


    "This crazy woman hit our child!" Casey screamed, her voice raw and unrefined.


    The officer turned to Faye. "Did she hurt you, little one?"


    ed bitterly,


    Tears streaming down her face. Fave shook her head. She looked at Kelly and whispered. "I''m sorry. I lied.


    15:05 Sat, 3 May M.


    Chapter 154 Dawn''s Angry Outburst


    87%


    Finished


    Dawn and Casey were livid. "She hit the child just now! And threatened her!" Dawn shouted, her voice shrill with indignation.


    Gary, stepping out of the car, spoke up. "The security footage from the military housing area shows everything. This little girl fell on her own."


    The officer nced at the footage, then turned back to Faye. "Little girl, you shouldn''t lie. Do you understand?"


    Faye, now clinging tightly to Kelly, cried, "I don''t want to live with Grandma and Aunt Casey anymore. Stan hits me. I want to live with Kelly."


    200


    You''ve got your reading rewards, tap the

 Hubby 155

    Chapter 155 Eric used Zev of Child Molestation


    87%


    Finished


    "Go away." Kelly yanked her arm back, turning to leave, but Faye clung tightly to her leg, refusing to let go.


    Dawn''s expression turned icy, her voice sharp with irritation. "Faye, if you keep this up, don''t bothering back home. When your mother returns, I''ll just have her give me a son stead. We don''t need you."


    Faye''s sobs grew louder, her little body trembling. "I don''t want a brother! I hate brothers!"


    Kelly''s head pounded from all the noise. "Let go of me, or I swear I''ll hit you."


    But Faye only tightened her grip.


    "Faye!" Eric''s voice cut through the chaos as he strode over. His presence alone was enough to bring the situation to an abrupt halt.


    "Kelly, we need to talk." Eric scooped Faye into his arms and fixed his gaze on Kelly, his expression unreadable.


    Kelly didn''t even nce at him. "There''s nothing to discuss."


    "She''s my wife. It''s official." Zev pulled Kelly close, his eyes locking onto Eric''s with a look of defiance.


    He wasn''t the type to let go of grudges easily.


    Eric''s face twisted slightly, but deep down, he didn''t see Zev-just another street thug-as a real threat.


    Once Kelly and Zev were in Gary''s car and out of sight, Eric turned to Dawn and Casey. "If you two can''t take care of Faye properly, I''ll hire a nanny."


    Dawn scoffed, waving the idea away. "A nanny? What a waste of money! Besides, I''m home all day, and so is Casey. We can handle her just fine."


    Eric said nothing, his face unreadable as he carried Faye inside.


    She was still sniffling. "Daddy, I want to live with Kelly."


    Eric frowned slightly. "She hit you, and you still want to stay with her?"


    Faye hesitated, then gave a small nod. "But she keeps me safe."


    Something shifted in Eric''s expression. "Faye, do you want Kelly to stay with us forever? To be a real family?"


    Her tear-streaked face brightened with hope. "Yes!"


    For a long moment, Eric said nothing. Then, atst, he spoke.


    For his own benefit, he had made up his mind-he would use his daughter.


    "Kelly won''t stay with you because of that man she''s always with. He''s the problem. If he''s gone, then she''ll have no reason not to be with you." He gently stroked Faye''s hair.


    At just five years old, she epted her father''s words without question. A seed of resentment took root. In


    15:05 Sat, 3 May M.


    1 %


    Chapter 155 Eric used Zev of Child Molestation


    "I have a way." Eric hesitated before crouching down and whispering something in her ear.


    Finished


    Faye didn''t fully understand. She looked down, ying with the hem of her shirt. "But Kelly says she doesn''t like kids who lie."


    Eric''s jaw tensed, his fingers curling into a fist.


    He wasn''t sure when, but he had be someone he used to despise.


    Kelly''s return from Solmaris had left him no other choice. She had backed him into a corner.


    There were moments when he wondered-why did she have to survive? If she had just died out there, none of this would be happening.


    "This isn''t a lie. You want to be with Kelly too, don''t you?" It was the only way he could convince his daughter to go along with the n.


    Faye blinked uncertainly before giving a slow nod.


    At Zev''s residence.


    Zev had barely stepped out of the car, leaning on his crutch as he made his way toward the building, when a firm voice stopped him.


    "Are you Zev Lockhart?" A police officer stood in front of him, his stance rigid, his tone all business.


    Zev''s brows knitted together. "Yeah. Who''s asking?"


    "We need you toe with us. You''re under investigation for molesting a minor." The officer''s words were cold, his expression unwavering.


    Kelly froze, instinctively stepping in front of Zev like a shield. "What are you talking about?!"


    "Mr. Eric Gray filed a report that his daughter has been crying since she came home, and when Mr. Gray was bathing her, he found signs of molestation on her body. The little girl clearly described the process of Zev molesting her," The police said angrily.


    Zev let out a sharp, humorlessugh. "Seriously?"


    He ran a hand through his hair. He didn''t need to think twice-this was Eric''s doing.


    Eric would do whatever it took to bring Kelly down.


    "This has to be some kind of mistake," Gary said, his brows furrowing as he tried to assess the situation.


    "Mistake or not, he still has toe with us," the officer said firmly. "The child''s parents filed a report. We have to follow protocol."


    Zev''s expression darkened. He turned to Kelly. "Listen to me. Until the Commendation Conference next Thursday, stay home. Avoid meeting with anyone. Eric is setting me up to get me out of the way."


    Zev already knew what Eric was trying to do.


    15:05 Sat, 3 May M.


    Chapter 155 Eric used Zev of Child Molestation


    Without him, they figured she''d be easy to handle.


    87%1


    Finished


    Or worse-Eric was using Zev as leverage, a warning to keep Kelly silent at the uing conference,


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get awyer," Gary assured them.


    But Kelly still clung to Zev''s wrist, her grip firm despite the trembling in her hands.


    He was already injured -now this? She wouldn''t let him face it alone. "I''m going with you."


    Zev tried to reassure her.


    But she shook her head, eyes glistening with emotion. "I''m going with you."


    Zev exhaled, then gave her hand a squeeze. "Alright."


    Gary sighed. "Zev, don''t forget what I told you."


    Zev gave a small nod.


    Kelly studied him, searching his face. "Is this about another mission?"


    Zev didn''t answer. Instead, he gently squeezed her fingers once more. "It''s nothing dangerous. Don''t worry."


    Kelly knew better than to push. Their work was always confidential.


    200

 Hubby 156

    At the police station.


    .87%


    Finished


    Zev had been taken into an interrogation room, while a female officer crouched beside Faye, speaking to her in a soothing tone.


    Perched on a worn-out bench, Faye hesitantly described what had allegedly happened to her, her small voice breaking at times.


    Kelly, who had been with Zev the entire time, immediately intervened. "Zev was never alone with her."


    Awyer-one Kelly instantly recognized as being affiliated with rissa-gave her


    a pointed look. "You''re his wife, which makes you biased and renders your statement unreliable."


    Eric, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, "Kelly, we need to talk."


    He assumed that by now, she''d realize there was no escaping this conversation.


    Kelly turned away, her voice t. "There''s nothing to say."


    Eric''s tone darkened, his words carrying an unmistakable threat. "Zev is going to prison."


    Kelly wasn''t surprised. She had suspected all along that Eric''s real goal was to use Zev as leverage against her.


    And sure enough, he got straight to the point.


    "If you have something to say, say it here. I''m not going anywhere with you."


    The moment the officers disappeared behind the door with Zev, Eric took a step closer and lowered his voice. "Kelly ... at the Commendation Conference on Thursday, you need to watch your words."


    "Aren''t we talking about your daughter being molested now? What''s this? Are you actually using your daughter''s body and reputation to threaten me so I wouldn''t tell the truth?" Kelly shot Eric a sharp look. "You''re so cruel."


    His frustration was evident, as if no matter how hard he tried, she simply refused to see things his way." "Kelly, what more do you want from me? How many times do I have to exin before you understand that everything I''m doing is for your sake?"


    Eric truly believed that rissa had forced his hand, making him go after Kelly and making him hurt her. But despite everything, he had held back-choosing to go after Zev instead ofpletely crushing Kelly.


    "Kelly ... I never wanted to hurt you, and I still don''t. Just listen to me, and all of this will go away. His patience was running dangerously thin.


    In his mind, if Kelly had just done as she was told, none of this would be


    happening. She was the one making things difficult.


    Once again, he ced the me squarely on her.


    Kelly let out a sharp, humorlessugh. "You''re truly terrifying, Eric." She gestured toward the ss doors of


    themalion in "TL ~


    Dal, & May


    Chapter 156 Eric''s Warning to Kelly


    Doctor''s Current Husband Threatens Five-year-old Girl


    <87%


    Finished


    Eric didn''t deny it. Instead, he leaned in, lowering his voice further. "Just agree to my terms. Say only what I tell you to at the conference. You don''t even have to praise the hospital-just keep quiet. Do that, and I''ll handle the situation with Zev privately. His eyes narrowed. "You know his record, don''t you?"


    Kelly ignored him and turned to Faye. "You said Zev touched you? Where exactly?"


    "Kelly!" Eric snapped, pulling Faye into his arms and covering her ears. "She''s already been through enough! Stop interrogating her-you''re not a cop!" But Kelly wasn''t fooled. This wasn''t about protecting Faye.


    This was ckmail.


    "Alright." Kelly turned to the officers. "So, if a child makes a im, that''s all the proof you need?"


    Thewyer scoffed. "A child this young, describing things in such detail? Kids don''t make things like this up, Kelly. Face reality-Zev is nothing more than a lowlife with a rap sheet."


    Kelly chuckled coldly. Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out a small bandage and pressed it onto Faye''s forehead. "Faye, how did you get this injury? Did your grandmother and your dad hurt you?"


    Faye blinked in confusion, her small fingers brushing against her forehead. There was no injury there. But Kelly had spoken with such certainty that the girl hesitated-then nodded. "Yes. Grandma and Stan hit me."


    Kelly''s smirk deepened as she turned her gaze back to Eric. "And you say children don''t lie?"


    Eric''s expression darkened, his brows drawing together. "Kelly, you''re manipting her."


    "Manipting?" Kelly clenched her jaw. "Faye, I''ve told you before-I don''t like lies. Zev never even got close to you. So tell me, exactly where did he touch you?"


    Panic shed across Eric''s face. Tightening his grip on Faye, he made a move to leave. "She''s already spoken to the police, and I''m taking her home."


    Kelly stepped into his path, blocking his way. "Why are you so nervous, Eric?" Faye''s lower lip trembled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Zev pulled my dress ... He ripped it, and ... and he touched my tummy."


    Kelly''s stomach twisted as she turned to Eric, disbelief evident in her eyes. He had coached his daughter into saying this. "You''re beyond disgusting."


    For the first time, Eric seemed rattled. The veins on his hands bulged as he clenched his fists, his gaze locked on the floor.


    Kelly took a slow breath, forcing herself to stay calm. "Did you know, Eric? Zev''s fingers are bro-every single one. He can''t even hold a spoon properly, let alone rip a dress." She looked Faye in the eye, her tone gentle but firm. "So tell me, how exactly did he do it?"


    Faye bit her lip, her tiny hands curling into fists. She turned toward Eric, her eyes filled with uncertainty. "Daddy...?"


    Eric''s face was unreadable. He hadn''t known about Zev''s injuries, that much was clear. But he refused to back down. "My daughter isn''t lying. Just because his fingers are broken doesn''t prove he''s innocent. Zev has


    15:06 Sat, 3 May M


    Chapter 156 Eric''s Warning to Kelly


    Kelly trembled with anger, her entire body rigid with fury.


    87%


    Finished


    Faye was a minor, and the state had strong regtions in ce to protect them. Sometimes, even the victim''s ount could get their abuser convicted. Eric was confident, and he nned to put Zav in jail, so he used this as leverage to threaten Kelly.


    Eric exhaled slowly and looked her in the eyes. "Kelly, think carefully about your next move. If you cooperate, I''ll consider settling this quietly." His voice dropped to


    a whisper, dripping with warning. "Give me a call when you''ve made up your mind."


    §à


    200


    15:06 Sat, 3 May GM

 Hubby 157

    Chapter 157 Kelly Stands by Zev to Protect Him


    87%


    Finished


    Eric left the station with Faye while keeping a tight grip on her, making it clear to everyone that he was intent on keeping her away from anyone who might ask questions. His goal was obvious: to frame Zev.


    Children''s testimonies were often viewed as truthful since people generally assume they wouldn''t lie. No one suspected that this young girl was being manipted by her own parents.


    Kelly sat uncasily on a long bench at the police station, her nerves frayed as she braced herself for the questioning ahead. She couldn''t help but worry whether Zev would be able to prove his innocence in the face of such maniption.


    "Go home, Kelly. Zev has me here with him," Gary suggested when he arrived, awyer by his side.


    Kelly remained stiff, her hands clenched into fists as she sat. Her eyes were red, filled with emotion as she looked up at Gary. "Am I the one always causing trouble for him?"


    Gary''s face softened slightly, but his tone remained firm. "What do you mean, you causing trouble? This is his doing. If he chose to marry you, he should have known what came with it. A man has to be prepared for what''s ahead, take responsibility, and face whatever challengese his way.


    "Besides, I told him to think properly the day you two got married. When you are husband and wife, he''ll have to take on the responsibilities as your spouse."


    He sat beside her, his expression serious yet calm. "Life is full of hardships. Some say misfortune always finds the most vulnerable, but the road you walk is yours to choose. Comining and ming won''t help- it''ll only make things worse."


    Kelly sniffled, trying to hold back her tears. Gary''s son, Connor, had once mentioned that Gary had psychological issues, but to Kelly, he seemed perfectly clear-headed and reasonable.


    "Go home and get ready, Kelly. The more Beau dreads you showing up at the Commendation Conference, the more important your presence bes." Gary said, encouraging her to leave. But Kelly shook her head firmly.


    "I want to wait for Zev."


    Somewhere along the way, she had started to rely on him more than she ever thought she would.


    "Ms. Yeager?" Awyer appeared from the back, offering a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. It''s not as serious as it seems."


    Kelly''s eyes filled with tears at his words.


    It might not seem like a huge deal, but to a man, being used of something like this was more than just a charge-it was a deep humiliation that would scar his reputation forever. Even if Zev were clea, the psychological toll would linger, and the rumors that would follow could destroy him. Besides, there were countless press reporting about this. Even if they didn''t manage to take photos of his face, he might not be able to survive the bacsh if things got out of hand.


    "Mr. Lockhart wants me to reassure you that he has everything under control. Don''t worry about the Commendation Conference. Speak your mind and don''t let anyone intimidate you. He''ll be there after the conference to take you home," thewyer said, his tone sincere and calm.


    15:06 Sat, 3 May


    Chapter 157 Kelly Stands by Zev to Protect Him


    87%


    Finished


    "Mr. Lockhart isn''t naive. He knows exactly how to clear his name, thewyer responded, handing her Zev''s phone. "The police have already checked it, and there''s nothing to worry about. He said you should keep his phone. You might find an important video inside."


    Kelly froze, a memory shing back to a conversation she had recorded when she first returned to Seaville -the one where Regina and Beau had been talking. Although Eric had deleted the video from her phone, Zev had kept a backup.


    "Mr. Lockhart said it''s time to fight back."


    Kelly''s grip tightened around the phone.


    "He''s right..."


    The more Eric used fear to try to control her, the more determined she became to stand firm. If Zev hadn''t done anything wrong, then backing down would only make her appear guilty.


    "I won''t back down on something he didn''t do," Kelly said, her voice calm and unwavering.


    Gary nodded, his understanding clear. "Do what you need to do. I''ll be at the Commendation Conference tomorrow, too."


    Kelly took a deep breath, steadying herself. "Alright. I need to go home and prepare."


    She had a lot to organize-everything from the events in Solmaris to the people involved and the timeline of it all. She had toy it all out at the conference. She also intended to hold Beau ountable for his actions.


    Gary''s face grew serious as he walked her to the door. ¡°If pushing Beau too far makes him desperate, he could do something rash. If you''re nning on entering peacekeeping next semester, it could get dangerous. Think carefully, Kelly."


    "I know," Kelly said, ncing back at the police station. "But I have to stand by him. He''s been protecting us all these years. Someone has to protect him now."


    Gary fell silent for a moment, then gave a small nod. "Zev lost his parents early, and his grandpa-he''s always been controlling, always stubborn. He used to say Zev would never marry, never date... Looks like he was wrong.


    "Make sure Kelly gets home safely," Gary said, giving instructions to his driver, who opened the car door for Kelly.


    As she climbed into the car, she turned back to Gary. "He''s hurt. His legs are in bad shape, and the cold will make his injuries worse. Can you tell the police to keep the AC off in his room and make sure they give him a nket at night?"


    200

 Hubby 158

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 158 Regina''s Been Released from Jail


    Zev didn''t deserve any of this.


    87%


    Finished


    "He''s been through worse-hostile environments, dangerous situations. Don''t worry about him. He''s tougher than you think," Gary said, trying to downy Zev''s current predicament, as if it were just another minor issue.


    Kelly wanted to argue, but she held back. She didn''t want to make the situation moreplicated than it already was. She simply nodded and followed the driver out of the station.


    Inside the car, Kelly sat silently, her eyes focused on Zev''s phone, which she still held in her hands. Suddenly, she froze, realizing she hadn''t asked him for the password.


    She tried a few differentbinations, none of which worked. Even her own birthday didn''t unlock it.


    Frustrated, she typed in six ones. The phone unlocked instantly.


    It was as though the password didn''t matter at all-Zev must have trusted that no one would try to break into his phone.


    The phone itself was simple-only a handful of contacts in his WhatsApp: Gary, Oscar, Caden, and a few others. Zev didn''t seem to keep arge circle of friends.


    However, the photo album told a different story. It was filled with pictures of Kelly- photos she didn''t even know had been taken.


    There were images of her shopping at the market, candid side-profile shots of her cooking, and even one of her standing in the sunset with the golden light casting a warm glow around her.


    Kelly couldn''t help but admit that the photos were well done. Has Zev taken up photography as a hobby?


    After scrolling through the album, Kelly didn''t find the video she had recorded of Regina and Beau, but she was sure Zev had stored it elsewhere, perhaps on a cloud tform.


    Sure enough, it was there.


    She quickly transferred the video to her own phone, then began organizing the timeline and gathering all the evidence she had. She was determined to hold Beau ountable at the Commendation Conference.


    When the car pulled up to her apartmentplex, she was just stepping out when Eric''s call came through.


    She had a feeling-Beau must have pressured Eric, making sure everything went ording


    ''s n.


    "Hello?" Kelly answered the phone.


    "Kelly, please, don''t say anything rash at the Commendation Conference. I''m begging you. Don''t make this worse. We''ve known each other for years, and I''ve never asked you for anything before," Eric''s voice was tight with worry, almost pleading.


    Kelly''s disgust grew.


    13.00 Sat, May


    Chapter 158 Regina''s Been Released from Jail


    87%1


    Finished


    "Kelly, do you trust Zev that much? You really think I''m the one lying? Have you never left Faye alone with him?" Eric tried to deflect, attempting to further tarnish Zev''s character.


    "No!" Kelly snapped, cutting him off. "I''ve never let Faye out of my sight when she''s been around him. Not once!"


    Eric was silent for a moment, his next words caught in his throat. After a Tong pause, he spoke again. "Kelly, you need to listen to me. If you don''t... Zev could end up serving at least a year."


    He had finally resorted to threatening her.


    Kelly''s mind drifted back to the past-the time when she and Eric first got together.


    How did I ever fall for him?


    She couldn''t help but wonder if, from the very beginning, she had been walking straight into his trap.


    On her first day of school, she had felt an immediate connection to him, and after each meeting, she became more convinced that he was perfect-no ws, nothing to criticize.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside your building tomorrow morning, and then we''ll head to the hospital together," Eric insisted once more.


    Kelly responded coldly, "No, thanks."


    "Kelly, this isn''t a suggestion-it''s an order!" Eric''s voice grew firmer, demandingpliance.


    Without hesitation, Kelly hung up the phone.


    She had been thinking about whether five years could truly alter someone so profoundly. But perhaps the real question wasn''t how much he had changed in those years; maybe he had always been this way, and she had just failed to see it before.


    Michael had once warned her, "Kelly, by the time the first day of school is over, some people already know everything about everyone''s background. Youe from a good family, one of the best among the girls, and I''m sure Eric knew that. He was probably watching you the whole time."


    Michael had also warned her, "Kelly, do you know how far some men will go? They divide women into categories¡ª''good'' women muste from the right family, and ideally, be the only child. Why? Because they say only children are easier to control. And in the end, the girl''s parents'' wealth bes theirs."


    At the time, Kelly had thought Michael was exaggerating. Sure, men like that existed, but Eric? She was certain he wasn''t one of them.


    Now, she saw that she had been wrong all along. Eric was the one who had used the most cu from the start.


    g tactics


    He hadn''t gotten where he was by luck. He was far more intelligent than she had ever realized, and knew exactly how to manipte situations for his own gain.


    "Kelly."


    She had just reached her apartment when she saw Melody and Oscar waiting for


    her.


    213


    00


    Sat, May


    Chapter 158 Regina''s Been Released from Jail


    Melody quickly crossed the street and grabbed Kelly''s hand. "I heard Eric is causing trouble again. Tomorrow''s the Commendation Conference, huh? Looks like the Lynches are getting desperate!


    Finished


    "Zev is being ndered," Kelly said softly, her voice barely a whisper as her eyes dropped to the ground.


    Melody squeezed her hand sympathetically. "Kelly, there''s something else I need to tell you... but I don''t want to upset you."


    Kelly looked at Melody and nodded, urging her to go on.


    "Well... Regina''s been released from jail. The Lynches bailed her out. They imed she had a mental breakdown or something, and they had a doctor''s note


    for it. Now she''s allowed to serve her time outside prison," Melody said, her anger clear in her voice. "It''s crazy! They''re just ying the system."


    200

 Hubby 159

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 159 Kelly Livestreams Beau''s Arrogance


    released


    eady?


    Kelly stood still for a moment, shocked. Regina has been released already?


    She couldn''t help but scoff. The Lynches really have a lot of influence, don''t they?


    Of course, Beau was no stranger to fabricating psychiatric reports.


    "I''m worried she mighte after you," Melody said with a sigh, her concern evident.


    872


    Finished


    "Well, if she''s really crazy, let''s see who''s more insane," Kelly replied, her voice cold. She was prepared to face whatever Regina threw her way.


    "I''ve already filed an appeal. The prison will reassess Regina''s case soon. This time, they''ll use a professional agency, and they won''t give anyone a heads-up. If she''s found to be faking it, they''ll send her back, Oscar assured Kelly.


    Kelly nodded, but a sense of unease gnawed at her.


    The Lynches were too clever. They''d thought of every possible oue and nned for it.


    The next morning, Kelly had just finished getting ready when Eric''s call came through.


    "Kelly, are you ready? How about we grab some breakfast before we head out?" Eric''s voice was gentle, almost pleading.


    Kelly waited for him to finish speaking before ending the call without a word.


    Eric tried calling her several more times, but Kelly ignored every attempt. "Kelly!" he called out.


    As Kelly stepped out of her building, she spotted Eric waiting for her outside.


    "Have you eaten yet?" he asked, his tone a bit anxious. "If not, I can take you out. The Commendation Conference is in the afternoon, and the morning meeting isn''t that urgent."


    Kelly said nothing,pletely ignoring him.


    "Kelly! Do I really need to threaten you to get you to listen?" Eric''s voice raised in frustration. He didn''t want to resort to threats, but Kelly''s attitude left him feeling desperate.


    Kelly stopped and turned to face him. "You''re mistaken. Threats won''t work."


    Just then, Oscar''s car pulled up. Kelly walked past Eric without a second nce, getting into the car with


    Oscar and Melody.


    Eric stood there, his face pale with anger, but he was powerless to stop her.


    He wasn''t even sure if Kelly still cared about Zev. If she was willing to stand up to Beau, even if it meant Zev might go to jail, what could he do?


    15:06 Sat, 3 May M.


    Chapter 159 Kelly Livestreams Beau''s Arrogance


    3.87%1


    Finished


    Since her release from jail, Regina had been spiraling. It was clear that she had suffered while incarcerated.


    Her voice trembled with rage. "It''s not even time to work yet. Where are you? Are you going to see that sl*t?"


    "I''m heading to the hospital for the Commendation Conference. I need to get there early, Eric replied, his voice weary as he rubbed his temples, trying to calm himself.


    "I asked the hospital staff. You''re not there! You''re going to see that b*tch, aren''t you?" Regina''s voice became sharper, using him. "Come back and pick me up now! I''m going to the hospital too! I''m going to tear her apart!"


    "Regina! The Lynches went through a lot to get you out and arrange for you to serve your sentence outside prison. You''d better stay low or you''ll end up back inside!" Eric snapped, his patience running thin.


    "Eric! What''s wrong with you? I''ve only been gone a few days, and you don''t want me anymore? You''re still thinking about her, aren''t you? You still have feelings for her! You want me to rot in prison so you can marry her again!" Regina''s breakdown was full of hysteria, convinced that while she was locked away, Eric had moved on.


    Even if he hadn''t, he clearly didn''t want her anymore.


    "You''re overreacting. Faye needs to go to school today, so you''d better not wake her up," Eric said, his voiceced with frustration.


    "Do you still care about me? Do you care about our daughter?" Regina''s voice cracked as she sobbed uncontrobly. "Come back! I want you to remarry me today! If you don''t, I''ll kill myself!"


    At the end of his rope, Eric had no choice but to hang up. He needed to go home and calm Regina down. If he didn''t, she''d run to Beau and rissa, causing even more problems.


    For now, he was at their mercy... but Eric swore that when Beau eventually fell, the Lynches would pay for everything they had put him through.


    At the hospital, Beau was holding a meeting with Kelly, Darren, and Melody.


    Today''s Commendation Conference was going to involve only the three of them from the medical team.


    Tyson had jumped off a building, and Craig was in deep depression, refusing to see anyone.


    Michael had passed away, and his family hade in his ce.


    "Before you enter the conference room, please hand over your phones," Beau''s staff said at the door, conducting a thorough search. It was clear they were worried Kelly and the others might rrd something.


    Kelly handed over an old phone without a word, her expression cold. "You have no right to search us."


    Beau gave a subtle nod to his staff, signaling them to back off. "Just hand over the phones, and we''ll be fine."


    ¡°Later this afternoon, some higher-ups will be attending the Commendation Conference. We all know how hard you worked on the peacekeeping mission. The hospital is offering a generouspensation package. If you have any other requests, feel free to bring them up," Beau said with a smile, his tone friendly and reassuring.


    13.00 Sat, May


    Chapter 159 Kelly Livestreams Beau''s Arrogance


    dead.


    Finished


    Kelly nced at the confidentiality agreement in front of her. ft read: This agreement is to be signed voluntarily, agreeing not to speak negatively about the hospital or the director, with apensation of 1 million per person for emotional distress, plus five years'' sry and social security contributions, totaling 2.1 million.


    Kelly let out a sharp, humorlessugh. "So, the director thinks he can buy us off with money that''s already owed to us?"


    "Well, since you all n to continue working at the hospital, a tarnished reputation wouldn''t benefit any of you, would it?" Beau said, his smile still in ce.


    "Plus, if you sign, I''ll personally add an extra 500,000 inpensation. That''s my limit, you know-being a man of integrity, I don''t have much to offer," Beau continued, ying the role of a charitable martyr.


    Kelly remained silent, as did Darren and Melody.


    After a long silence, Melody finally spoke, her voice calm but firm. "What happens if we don''t sign?"


    Beau''s smile faltered slightly, his face darkening. "Don''t sign? Then you''ll have to face the consequences. Let me make it clear: Those who know how to handle situations wiselye out on top. The Lynches aren''t what they used to be. Now, with my daughter pregnant with the Lockharts'' heir, if the Lynches fall, the Lockharts will take over. You don''t want to get caught in the crossfire." Kelly had heard enough. She pulled out her phone, set it on a stand, and turned


    on the live-stream. "Dr. Lynch, say that again. I want to make sure all my followers hear you clearly. What did you say about the Lockharts?" she said, pointing the camera straight at Beau''s smug face.


    200

 Hubby 160

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 160 Eric Is Just the Lynches'' Pawn


    Finished


    Beau''s expression darkened almost instantly. "Kelly! This is a conference room. Who gave you permission to record? Turn that off now!"


    Kelly simply pointed to her phone. "Who said I''m recording? I''m live steaming


    Beau nced at the phone screen and his face grew even darker. The live stream was flooded withments criticizing his arrogance.


    "The Lockharts think they''re so powerful, huh? Do they think they control everything?"


    "This old man is so full of himself. Offering personalpensation-what''s he hiding?"


    Beau''s staff rushed toward Kelly to snatch her phone, but she kept the camera pointed at them. "They''re trying to take my phone-this just shows how guilty they are."


    Melody, Darren, and Michael''s parents stood up in anger, forming a protective barrier around Kelly.


    The atmosphere grew tense.


    The onlinements never ceased. "Why are they taking her phone? Is this a hospital or a mob operation?"


    "Someone call the cops!"


    Kelly was just as shocked as everyone else. She hadn''t realized how much things had changed in the five years she had been away. She didn''t even know about the apps that allowed live streaming until Zev had taught her. He''d exined that if anything went wrong, she could stream it live, and it would be saved online, making it nearly impossible to erase.


    "Kelly!" Eric stormed into the room. The people around her were still trying to wrestle her phone away, but with Darren and the others standing firm, the standoff continued.


    Eric hurried over, seized the phone from Kelly''s hand, and turned off the live stream.


    Kelly watched as Eric held the phone, her brow furrowing.


    It didn''t matter. This live stream was just a small test. There were much bigger surprises in store for Beau and his team.


    "Kelly! What the hell are you doing?" Eric shouted, his temper ring. "Are you trying to get yourself killed?"


    To Eric, Kelly''s actions seemedpletely irrational.


    What can she possibly gain by angering Beau like this? Beau has more than enough power to make


    wants.


    disappear if he


    But Kelly stood firm,pletely defiant.


    "Dr. Lynch, let me handle this," Eric said nervously, turning to Beau with an uneasy tone.


    He was still terrified of Beau, especially with rissa pregnant with the Lockharts''


    heir.


    15.06 Sat, 3 May


    Chapter 160 Eric Is Just the Lynches'' Pawn


    Kelly red back at him, her eyes filled with challenge, daring him to try.


    Finished


    But Eric''s hand didn''te down. Instead, he gritted his teeth and threw Kelly''s phone to the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    "It''s a new phone. It costs a thousand bucks. Pay me back, Kelly said coldly, still staring him down with unwavering determination.


    Eric rubbed his forehead in frustration, took a deep breath, and spoke in a quieter voice. "Kelly, do you have any idea what you''re doing? You''re ruining the hospital''s reputation. No other hospital will want you after this. Are you really gambling with your future?"


    Eric wasn''t just warning Kelly. His words were meant for Melody and Darren as well.


    What good could possiblye from making an enemy of the hospital? If they cross Beau, will they have any future at Seaville Hospital?


    Even if they quit, no major hospital will hire them. The Lynches have connections


    in the medical field that Kelly and her friends can never match.


    "Make a public statement and rify things immediately," Eric demanded, his voice sharp.


    Kelly looked at him coldly. "You broke my phone."


    Eric grabbed Kelly''s arm. "Kelly, apologize to the Dr. Lynch."


    "You''re dreaming," Kelly shot back, ring at him.


    Beau''s face darkened further. "Kelly, you''re still too young."


    "Yeah, while you''re old and wrinkly," Kelly shot back, unafraid.


    Beau clenched his jaw in frustration. How is it that she can talk back so boldly now? She''s supposed to stay silent, not challenge me.


    "Dad, the Commendation Conference is this afternoon. The mayor and health bureau officials will be there. What if she keeps causing trouble?" Regina''s voice echoed from the doorway.


    She looked thinner than before, her energy drained, but her hostility was sharper than ever.


    "You''re out of prison?" Darren asked, frowning in disbelief.


    "Heh... With the Lynches'' power, even if I killed her, they wouldn''t give me the death penalty," Regina said, sneering as she stepped into the room.


    Kelly gave her a derisive smirk. "The Lynches are schemers, but you''re just an idiot."


    ¡°Regina, shut up!" Eric snapped, his patience quickly wearing thin.


    Regina, now acting like a furious woman in the middle of a meltdown, exploded at Eric. "Are you defending her? You want to remarry her, don''t you? I know you can''t forget her. If you really want to, go ahead! Eric, do you think you''d have this life without me? Without the Lynches, who do you think you are?"


    "Just the Lynches'' pawn," Darren muttered under his breath, rolling his eyes.


    15:06 Sat, 3 May M.


    Chapter 160 Eric Is Just the Lynches'' Pawn


    to contain his anger.


    He feared the Lynches, but more than that, he knew he was being held back.


    Eric refused to remain a pawn forever. One day, he would rise.


    "Shut your mouth!" Eric roared, pointing directly at Regina.


    2.87%


    Finished


    Regina flinched, but then scoffed at Kelly. "If you talk back again, forget about stepping onto that stage at the Commendation Conference this afternoon. I''ll kill you and tell everyone you had an ''ident."


    200

 Hubby 161

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 161 Crushed by Power


    87%


    Finished


    Kelly looked at Regina and smiled. "So arrogant. Do you think the world belongs to the Lynches?"


    "I can''t speak for others, but you, Kelly-no parents, no family, no one to rely on. What are you, really?" Regina sneered, sitting arrogantly next to Beau.


    "Did Eric not tell you? I have a husband. He''lle pick me up when the awards ceremony is over," Kelly said calmly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Reginaughed. "That little punk? That worthless nobody? Kelly, you''re really pathetic. Are you so desperate to prove you''re not unwanted that you''d just marry some random guy? You''re beyond hope.


    "He won''te for you," Eric interrupted before Kelly could respond. "Kelly, he''s been used of child molestation. It''s a serious crime. You need to understand that."


    Eric lowered his voice, continuing to threaten her. "If you can''t keep your mouth shut, don''t me me for making things worse for him. Once he''s in prison, he won''t have an easy time. I''ll make sure of it."


    Kelly stared at Eric, listening to his threats. "He said he''de for me, and he will. I believe him!"


    Eric was so angry he could barely breathe. "Kelly!"


    ¡°Threatening us like this-you''re really something,¡± Darren said sarcastically.


    "Beau, you''re quite the big shot, aren''t you? Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you''re the director?" Melody red at Beau.


    "I heard Oscar fell out with his family because of you and moved out. If something were to happen to his career now, like a suspension or worse, your life wouldn''t be sofortable, would it?" Beau spoke calmly, using the most to deliver his threats.


    tone


    "Beau!" Melody red at him, her anger boiling over. She wanted to rush forward and strangle this despicable man.


    "We''re all adults here. No need to get so emotional," Beau said nonchntly, his words only fueling their


    rage.


    Some people reveled in their superiority, using their power to crush others as if they held the power of life and death over those beneath them. They thrived on pushing people to the brink.


    "And you, Darren, your parents aren''t getting any younger. I heard they''ve spent a lot of money and energy looking for you these past few years, and they even got scammed out of a fortune. They even sold their house. If you lose your job now, who will care for them in their old age? Hmm?" Beau knew exactly how to manipte people''s fears.


    "And for you two," Beau turned to Michael''s parents.


    He was systematically breaking them down. "I''m truly sorry for your loss. Losing a child at your age devastating. I want to make it up to you, to give you the best I can, but the dead can''te back to life. You can''t live in grief forever. Your son would want you to move on, wouldn''t he?"


    Beau looked at Michael''s father. "You can''t let sorrow and hatred cloud your judgment. You''re a man. You need to take care of your wife."


    15.00 Sat, 3 May


    1.


    Chapter 161 Crushed by Power


    your negligence, my son wouldn''t have died."


    87%


    Finished


    Beau nodded. "I admit I made mistakes. But even if you report me to higher authorities, even if I''m punished, the worst that''ll happen is I''ll step down as director. I''ll retire early. But what does that really change for me? Do I even care about this position? Mr. rke, who handled the peacekeeping force, was responsible for the oversight. Even if he goes to jail, will that bring Michael back?"


    Beau was despicable. He made it clear to everyone that the Lynches''s power was unshakable. Even if he lost his position as director, they would still suffer under his influence.


    And even if responsibility was assigned, someone else would take the fall for him. It wouldn''tnd on his head.


    The meeting room fell into silence. Kelly and the others red at Beau, their anger palpable. They wished they could tear him apart.


    How could someone be so cruel?


    It reminded Kelly of something Michael once said. "Kelly, the human heart is the hardest thing to understand in this world. That''s why I prefer animals. A dog will always be a dog, but sometimes, people aren''t really people."


    The problem was that they couldn''t fight against the power of capital without climbing to a higher position.


    Beau, backed by the Lynch Group, the Lockhart Group, and other powerful conglomerates, acted without fear.


    To him, Kelly and the others were nothing but clowns, ordinary people who could be crushed at any


    moment.


    "Think carefully about what I''ve said. You''ll have lunch here. Eric will bring you some food," Beau said with a smile, standing up to leave.


    He was sending a clear message to his people: don''t let Kelly and the others leave. If they cooperated, they could attend the afternoon awards ceremony. If not, they''d be trapped here, cut off from the outside world.


    "This is outrageous!" Darren eximed, his voice filled with frustration.


    But what could they do? They were all overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness and fear.


    They were powerless.


    "Heh, weren''t you all so bold just a moment ago?" Regina taunted, standing up and walking toward Kelly. "Kelly, we have a score to settle. You sent me to jail, and now it''s my turn!"


    It was clear she was seizing the opportunity to get her revenge.


    Melody stepped in front of Kelly, shielding her protectively.


    But Regina shoved Melody aside violently, grabbed a ss vase from the table,


    and hurled it at Kelly.


    Eric watched in shock, too far away to stop her.


    15:06 Sat, 3 May


    000, 87%?


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 162

    Chapter 162 No More Mercy


    Unfortunately for Regina, her skills were no match for Kelly.


    Finished


    Even though Kelly had been mute and traumatized in Solmaris, she had still survived five years in a war


    zone.


    Zev had taught her countless self-defense techniques, andpared to that, Regina''s fancy moves were nothing more than child''s y.


    Kelly swiftly grabbed Regina''s wrist, her cold gaze fixed on her as she gradually tightened her grip.


    Regina frowned, trying to overpower Kelly with sheer strength, but Kelly was far stronger than she had anticipated.


    Not to mention, Kelly was taller, giving her a leverage advantage. With a sudden, forceful twist, Kelly bent Regina''s wrist at an unnatural angle.


    "Ah!" Regina screamed in pain.


    "Kelly, let go of her," Eric ordered.


    "Are you blind? She came at me first," Kelly snapped, snatching the vase from Regina''s grasp. Without hesitation, she smashed it over Regina''s head.


    The vase shattered into pieces, and Regina copsed to the ground, momentarily stunned.


    She stared at Kelly in shock, unable to believe what had just happened.


    Kelly loomed over her, looking down with icy indifference. "Didn''t your father and Eric tell you? I have a certificate of mental illness. We''re all crazy here. Do you want to see who''s crazier?" Still holding the broken bottle''s jagged neck, Kelly pressed the sharp edge against Regina''s throat.


    She grabbed a handful of Regina''s hair, yanking her head back. "If I kill you today, at worst, I''ll be sent back to the mental hospital. Understand? Because you attacked me first. I was provoked. It''s self-defense. And because of my mental condition, I couldn''t control myself-just a case of excessive defense.¡±


    Regina went rigid with fear. Kelly was truly insane-but she wasn''t.


    The sharp ss bit into her skin, and Regina started sobbing. "Eric, help me!"


    Eric felt a headacheing on, and the other bodyguards didn''t dare move. "Why did you have to provoke her?" he muttered in frustration.


    He and his mother had already seen how terrifying Kelly could be. Yet Regina had insisted on throwing her weight around.


    "Ms. Yeager, please don''t get agitated. Put the ss down," one of Beau''s bodyguards said cautiously, afraid


    to make a move.


    "Help! Eric, she''s really going to kill me!" Regina cried, too terrified to even flinch as the ss pressed deeper into her skin.


    Vall......


    hinand


    15:06 Sat, 3 May M.


    GM


    Chapter 162 No More Mercy


    38/%1


    Finished


    "Have you forgotten? You''re on medical parole," Kelly sneered. "Being released for medical treatment doesn''t mean you''re innocent-it just means you''re serving your sentence outside of prison. You''ll be sent straight back if you cause trouble while on parole. And just now, in front of all these witnesses, you were the one who tried to smash me with a vase." Kelly tightened her grip on Regina''s hair, causing blood to seep from the cut on her neck, staining her dress.


    "Kelly!" Eric panicked as the situation spiraled out of control. Seeing that the might actually kill Regina, he rushed forward. "Kelly, let go! Listen to me, let go!"


    "Regina... apologize to me," Kelly''s voice trembled.


    Regina bit her lip, refusing toply.


    Kelly''s hand tightened further. The pain became unbearable, and Regina broke down, screaming, "Kelly, just you wait... Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    From outside, Beau, hearing themotion, stormed back in. He pointed at Regina and yelled, "Did you not listen to anything I told you?! Why did you have to provoke her?!"


    "Dad, help me!" Regina sobbed.


    "Apologize to Michael''s parents-for what you said about him before," Kelly demanded, her voice shaking with rage.


    Beau quickly raised his hands in a pacifying gesture. "Kelly, deep breaths. Don''t lose control."


    "I''m a madwoman, aren''t I? You and Eric made sure of that when you sent me to a mental hospital! What, do you expect me to cry and beg instead of going crazy?" Kelly snarled, her emotions spiraling out of control.


    Beau was speechless, watching her warily. "Calm down. Just calm down."


    He had sent everyone on this floor away earlier, afraid that Kelly and the others might cause trouble. And since Regina was still technically serving a sentence, they didn''t dare call the police..


    If not now, when should Kelly lose her mind?


    After all, beingbeled mentally ill was something they had worked tirelessly to pin


    on her. She had to return the favor properly.


    "Apologize!" Kelly demanded, her gaze sharp as she red at Regina.


    This was Regina''s own doing.


    Regina trembled all over, her face pale from pain. The entire front of her white dress was stained red with blood. "I ... I''m sorry, I''m sorry...


    Michael''s parents'' eyes turned red with emotion. "Kelly, we don''t need her apology. Having her apologize would be an insult to Michael. Good child, don''t be reckless."


    They didn''t want Kelly to dirty her hands.


    Kelly could barely hold herself together. The surge of adrenaline from her emotional state had her entire body shaking like a leaf. When a person is overwhelmed with emotions, controlling the trembling is


    213


    Sat, May


    Chapter 162 No More Mercy


    87%1


    Finished


    "Killing you would dirty my hands." Kelly let go of Regina and threw the broken bottle onto the ground.


    Regina''s legs gave out, and she copsed to the floor, wailing loudly. "What are you all standing around for? Hold this lunatic down! What are you waiting for?!"


    She screamed at the bodyguards, ordering them to take action against Kelly,


    She turned toward Eric, hoping he woulde andfort her. But instead, Eric ran straight to Kelly''s side. "Dr. Lynch, it was Regina who started this. You can''t put all the me on Kelly


    "I''m going to kill you!" Regina, unable to endure such humiliation, grabbed the broken bottleneck from the floor and lunged at Kelly.


    200

 Hubby 163

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 163 Signing Away the Truth


    Kelly did not dodge. She let Regina stab her.


    If she got injured here today, Regina would surely be sent back to prison.


    But the broken bottle never reached Kelly. Instead, it injured Eric.


    Eric had stepped in front of Kelly, making


    effort to avoid the blow.


    46%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly looked at him, fully aware that his actions were not out of a desire to protect her-but to protect Regina.


    Because if Regina had hurt someone else, that person would press charges. But Eric was different.


    "Eric." Seeing blood, Regina snapped back to her senses, staring at him in panic. Eric red at her in anger. "Have you had enough?"


    Regina stood frozen, torn between grievance, rage, and fear. ¡°Eric, I didn''t mean to! I just...


    "Go home!" Eric''s voice was low and firm, leaving no room for argument.


    "Why are you protecting her? You still love her, don''t you?" Regina sobbed in frustration.


    Beau recognized Eric''s ''strategic mindset'' and said firmly, "Enough of this nonsense, get back!"


    Regina threw a tantrum on the spot. "Why is no one on my side?"


    Beau''s face darkened. "If you had even half rissa''s intelligence, I wouldn''t have to worry myself sick over you."


    He was disappointed-Regina wasn''t smart enough.


    Causing trouble at a time like this was a foolish move.


    Meanwhile, Melody had shielded Kelly and moved her to a safer spot, ring at the Lynches with fury.


    "I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving! I want to see what happens to her! She''s just an orphan-no one wille for her! That thug of hers won''te for her!" Regina wailed, determined to witness Kelly''s downfall.


    If Kelly refused to submit, Beau would never let her go on stage to meet the officials.


    Kelly looked at her indifferently. "He wille for me."


    "Kelly, stop deluding yourself. This world is harsh. He''s not getting out, and he can''te for you. ept reality," Eric said, pressing a hand to his wound. "Think carefully."


    Beau''s men escorted Eric away to get his injury treated, and Regina was forcibly removed as well.


    Eric was sure that Zev wouldn''t be released anytime soon, nor could he be Kelly''s support.


    As he passed Kelly, his gaze wasplex. In a calm, rational voice, he told her, "Zev is just a nobody with no


    13:39 Sun, 4 May


    Chapter 163 Signing Away the Truth


    Kelly watched him until he disappeared from sight.


    +8 Pearls


    "Lunch will be served in the conference room. If you need anything, let us know. Think carefully-only then can you attend the awards ceremony this afternoon," Beau announced, his words carrying a veiled threat. If they didn''tply, no one would be meeting the officials today.


    "Keep an eye on them. Let me know once they have signed the confidentiality agreement," Beau instructed the guards before leaving.


    "This is outrageous." Raymond mmed the table in anger. "There''s no justice in this at all!"


    "We''ve been out of touch with society for five years. Reality is cruel to us," Melody murmured as she sat down, feeling drained.


    "We''re old, and we have no other wish but to seek justice for our son. We won''t sign. But you young ones. think carefully. This is about your future. Even if you sign, we won''t me you," Nydia said gently, trying tofort Kelly and the others.


    "I won''t sign." Kelly shook her head stubbornly.


    She had her own principles.


    Signing that agreement meant burying the five years of suffering they endured in Solmaris. It meant Michael''s death for her would be erased as if it never happened.


    She couldn''t ept that.


    Melody remained silent for a long time. She didn''t want to sign either, but she feared for Oscar. She was afraid Beau would actually do something to him.


    "We can''t all go down together." Kelly squeezed Melody''s hand, her eyes red- rimmed but smiling. "You and Darren should sign. Leave the rest to me." She had no parents and no attachments.


    As for Zev, no matter what, he still had the military. He still had Gary. They would help him.


    Melody shook her head. "Beau is using Oscar to threaten me. He''s very clever. He knows everyone''s weaknesses. But signing this agreement, it''s a mark that will never fade."


    Kelly shook her head. "Eric keeps saying I don''t understand how terrifying reality is, how powerful capital is. How could I not know? We weren''t brainwashed in Solmaris-we were just away."


    She knew this battle was unwinnable.


    She knew that the weak could never overpower the strong.


    Even if she exposed all of Beau''s wrongdoings, at most, he would be forced to resign from the hospital. He''d be fired. But it wouldn''t touch the powerful forces backing him. It wouldn''t affect rissa or the Lockharts''s


    connections.


    Even without his position, Beau would still be part of the elite ss.


    13.39 Sun, 4 May


    Chapter 163 Signing Away the Truth


    ? ?? 46% -


    "We can''t all go down together. That''s why, Melody, you and Darren must sign,"


    Kelly said, her tone


    thoughtful as she looked at them both.


    She would bear all the pressure alone.


    +8 Pearls


    200

 Hubby 164

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 164 A Battle of Wills


    Melody''s eyes turned red as she looked at Kelly, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Everyone."


    46%


    +8 Pearls


    Theckeys from the PR department were back. They held a confidentiality agreement in their hands. "Craig has already signed. Now, it''s your turn." Kelly said nothing. Instead, she tore the agreement apart right in front of them.


    The group leader sneered and mmed the door shut as they left.


    "I..." Darren opened his mouth, hesitating, finding it hard to speak.


    "Sign it. You have to sign it. Your parents can''t afford to lose you. You can''t afford to lose your job. Signing doesn''t mean we''ve surrendered. If something happens


    to me, you''ll still be here." Kelly looked at Darren and urged him to sign.


    "Darren, sign it. We have no choice," Nydia cried, clutching Raymond''s arm.


    This was reality.


    A reality filled with helplessness and powerlessness.


    Darren''s hands trembled as he held the pen. He hesitated for a long time, unable to put it down on paper.


    "Sign it." It was Melody who finally spoke, convincing Darren to sign.


    Oscar''s job was dangerous by nature. Melody couldn''t risk his safety.


    Both Melody and Darren signed the confidentiality agreement.


    Kelly knew that if Zev''s undercover mission ended and he returned to the military or transitioned into a civilian job, Beau would still use him as leverage against her. At that time, she wouldn''t have a choice either.


    The conference room was eerily silent for the rest of the afternoon.


    No one spoke. They all waited for themendation ceremony in silence.


    "Dr. Lynch, Melody, and Darren have signed. But Kelly and Michael''s parents refuse to." Outside the room, Beau had arrived..


    The senior officials would arrive soon, and Beau ran out of time.


    "The higher-ups came here specifically for Kelly. It doesn''t matter if Michael''s parents refuse, but Kelly must sign." Beau''s voice carried irritation.


    He was speaking loudly on purpose, making sure that Kelly and Eric inside the room could hear him.


    Eric pushed open the door and entered. His face was dark and stormy.


    His wound had been treated, but he seemed troubled as he stood by the doorway looking at Kelly.


    13:39 Sun, 4 May


    46%


    Chapter 164 A Battle of Wills


    +8 Pearls


    His voice was low and pleading. ¡°Kelly, I''m begging you. Consider it my request- no, my trade, using all the years of our rtionship to ask for one promise. Can you do that?"


    Kelly clenched her fingers together, remaining silent.


    "Kelly, I have no other options. Beau has been pressuring me, pushing me. If you don''t sign, they''lle after you next. Sending you to a mental hospital is already the kindest method they''vee up with." Eric was ying the victim while also threatening her.


    "Kelly, Zev can''t help you. Where is he now? Locked up in the police station. He can''t even save himself. What are you still waiting for?" Eric finally realized-she was waiting.


    She was waiting for Zev.


    ¡°Just sign it. I''m begging you, Kelly. It''s such a simple thing. Once you sign, you get the money and the recognition, and everything will be better. Why do you insist on fighting against a good life?" Eric couldn''t understand her. He honestly couldn''t.


    Kelly didn''t understand him either. They were no longer on the same wavelength.


    To Eric, Kelly was just stubborn and refused to see reality. She was a fool fighting


    for so-called justice and fairness when she could be livingfortably. Was it worth it?


    Kelly''s entire body trembled as she clenched her fists tightly.


    To her, it was worth it.


    Hatred, pain, darkness-these things had consumed her. If she surrendered now, it would kill her.


    She had lost her parents. She was the biggest victim in this tragedy.


    She was alive, but she had to endure the pain of Michael''s death and the guilt of his sacrifice. She was alive, but she had to suffer the agony of losing her parents because of her. She was alive, but she had to face the despair of losing her love, watching her own world crumble bit by bit.


    Not signing, notpromising-this was Kelly''s way of desperately clinging to life.


    Eric would never understand her.


    Because they had long stopped loving each other.


    "Kelly, you''ve been missing for five years. Even if I ended up with Regina, that was after you disappeared. You can''t me me for that. No one is obligated to wait for you forever, or remain celibate for a lifetime. I''m a man. I have my own choices. The moment you came back, I chose you. I have always been on your side. Doesn''t that prove that I love you?"


    Eric was moved by his own words.


    He imed he loved Kelly deeply.


    "I beg you, sign it." He ced the pen in Kelly''s hand, his voice pleading.


    13:39 Sun, 4 May


    Chapter 164 A Battle of Wills


    Eric picked it up and ced it in her hand again.


    "Get out." Kelly''s voice was cold.


    Eric lowered his head, his eyes turning red.


    His patience had reached its limit.


    46%


    +8 Pearls


    He lowered his voice, speaking with unbearable pain and restraint. "Kelly, why


    didn''t you just die out there?"


    200

 Hubby 165

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 165 Zev''s Return


    0061%2


    Finished


    Once, they had been in love. But now, they were speaking the most cruel and hurtful words to each other.


    Anyone else could have said those words, buting from Eric, they carried apletely different weight.


    Why hadn''t she died out there?


    No one had wanted her toe back alive.


    The only ones who had hoped for her safe return-her parents-were no longer in this world.


    "Kelly." After saying those words, Eric''s entire body trembled with tension. He gripped the pen tightly, his voice filled with remorse. "I''m sorry, Kelly, just this once, please listen to me. You may not understand now, but one day, you will."


    Eric had made up his mind. He was going to climb higher. No matter what it took, no matter the cost, he was going to surpass Beau.


    He needed to be more potent than Beau, to amass enough influence to give Kelly the freedom to be as willful as she wanted.


    "I won''t sign it," Kelly dered stubbornly. "My husband supports every decision I make."


    She red at Eric as if seeking herst bit of strength.


    "Zev won''t make it! If he shows up today, I''ll stop forcing you! Do whatever you want then!" Eric mmed his hand against the table in frustration. "Kelly, why don''t you get it? A man like Zev may act like he supports you, but in reality, he''s the mostughable, naive, and pathetic kind of person!"


    Clutching his wound, Eric stood up, his eyes bloodshot. "What can he even do for you? Your so-called support is meaningless if he can''t even protect himself. Is he just going to stand there and shout slogans? If he were powerful, the heir to the Lockharts, the heir of the Hardisons, or anyone who could stand up to Beau, I''d ept it! But he''s nothing more than a street thug!


    "A man who needs you to protect him-can he really be called a man?" Eric stared down at Kelly. "I can''t protect you right now, but everything I''ve endured, every humiliation I''ve suffered, is for the future-for the day I can be your pir of support so you can act however you want! Kelly, but now is not the time. Just bear with it for a little while, okay?"


    The conference room fell silent. Everyone was staring at Eric.


    His wound was bleeding again, a testament to how worked up he was.


    "Zev wille. I trust him." Kelly''s voice was hoarse.


    She wasn''t waiting for Zev but searching for something to hold onto.


    Something to keep her afloat when she felt like she was drowning.


    Bang!


    The conference room door was suddenly thrown open.


    14:57 Mon, 5 May M


    Chapter 165 Zev''s Return


    Behind him stood the heir of the Hardison, Caden.


    0,61%E


    Finished


    The people Gaden brought with him were all wealthy second-generation heirs- entitled, reckless, and untouchable.


    Any one of them was trouble enough on their own.


    "What the hell are you guys doing? Who let you in?" The PR department''sckeys tried to intervene.


    "Hey, hey, hey, touch me and see what happens. This jacket? Thirty-eight thousand. This watch? A million. Can you afford to pay if you mess them up?" One


    of the wealthy heirs scoffed, keeping theckeys at bay.


    "Is this hospital engaged in illegal detention now?" Caden sneered, blocking their way as Zev stepped into the conference room.


    Zev exuded a dark and heavy presence as he limped toward Kelly.


    Kelly sat there, her tense body finally rxing when she saw him. Her head lowered, and tears began to fall silently.


    "No way. How did you get out?" Eric was in disbelief that Zev had managed to free himself.


    "Ha, I figured you''d pull some dirty tricks," Zev scoffed. "So I made sure I was never alone with your daughter. Oh, and by the way-my living room has security cameras. That''s just a habit of mine." He chuckled coldly and took a seat beside Kelly, pushing Eric aside. Taking Kelly''s hand, he whispered, "Honey, sorry to make you worry. Took me a bit longer to gather evidence. Mostly because I had to wait on the police station''s forensic results. That was a waste of time."


    Red-eyed and choking on her words, Kelly tried to speak but couldn''t.


    "Zev, even if you''re out, you should know how things work in the real world! This is just a confidentiality agreement." Eric grew frantic.


    With Zev here, Kelly would never sign.


    "What confidentiality agreement?" Zev nced at the document on the table. "Trying to take advantage of my legal ignorance? Even if someone signs this, it''s invalid. Anything signed under uwful detention doesn''t hold up in court. You really think this is going to work?"


    "Hah! Arrogant." A voice scoffed from the doorway. Beau entered, bringing more people with him.


    "Even if you brought these rich kids along today, without that signed agreement, none of you are leaving this room." Beau had officially dropped all pretenses.


    Caden sneered. "Wow, Dr. Lynch, feeling bold, huh? Not even giving me face?¡± Beau scoffed. "Mr. Caden, you don''t have the authority to negotiate with me. Get Sidney toe if you


    want to talk."


    Caden''s expression darkened. "Sidney doesn''t waste time on scum like you."


    "Beau," Zev tightened his grip on Kelly''s hand, speaking softly to her. "Honey, we''re not signing anything. If you don''t want to sign, then we won''t."


    14:57 Mon, 5 May


    61%


    Chapter 165 Zev''s Retum


    Finished


    "Who''s suffering? What''s going on here?" A deep, authoritative voice echoed from the hallway.


    Gary entered, apanied by several high-ranking officials, their expressions stormy as they surveyed the


    scene.


    "Beau, what the hell do you think you''re doing? Running this ce like the


    mafia?" The fury in his voice was unmistakable.


    Beau''s face turned deathly pale in an instant.


    200

 Hubby 166

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 166 There Is Strength in Numbers


    Gary walked over with the leader, his expression serious.


    Finished


    Beau spotted them and immediately panicked. Rushing forward, he forced a smile. "The rest area isn''t here. Why did youe this way?"


    The leader''s gaze darkened as he pointed at Beau. His voice wasced with anger. "Did you think I wouldn''t notice your underhanded tactics? What is this- blocking people from leaving?"


    Beau stole a nervous nce toward the meeting room. "No, no one is being forced to stay. These individuals experienced unfair treatment in Solmaris. I was only concerned that they might cause a scene, making your job more difficult."


    Gary''s voice was cold as he cut in, clearly fed up. "Dr. Lynch, you certainly have a way with words."


    Beau''s expression stiffened, but with Gary and the other leaders present, he had no choice but to swallow his frustration.


    The leader turned toward the door and asked, "Are these the members of our peacekeeping medical team?"


    "Yes," Gary said, stepping forward. "And these two are the parents of Dr. Michael Reed, who lost his life in Solmaris."


    The leader sighed, stepping forward to shake their hands. "My deepest condolences."


    Michael''s parents broke down in tears.


    "If anyone has grievances to air, you can speak directly to me," the leader said, his gaze shifting to Melody and Kelly.


    Zev nced at Kelly, silently encouraging her to speak up if she wanted to. However, Kelly remained silent.


    Beau, watching from the side, had not expected her to hold her tongue.


    He let out a quiet sigh of relief, assuming she had decided to back down-after all, she would have to continue living in Seaville.


    Seeing Kelly stay quiet, Melody and Darren also refrained from speaking, their eyes allnding on her.


    Since no one spoke up, Gary checked his watch and reminded them, "If there''s nothing further, let''s get ready. Themendation ceremony is about to start, and the media is waiting."


    The leaders nodded and began making their way out.


    Beau''s face turned grim as he quickly followed after them, desperately trying to justify himself. ¡°I was only thinking about the bigger picture...


    11


    "Kelly." Darren leaned in and spoke quietly.


    Why didn''t you say anythi.


    11, 5 way


    Chapter 166 There is Strength in Numbers


    3.61%


    Finished


    Kelly simply shook her head, offering no exnation. Beau''s people, including Eric, were still watching.


    Her goal was not just to bring Beau down-it was to expose him in front of the media. While the inte may have a short memory, public outrage was a force that could not be ignored. If Beau''s actions sparked enough bacsh, the Lynch Group would inevitably suffer the consequences.


    Even if a mere mayfly could not shake a tree, she would still give it her best shot.


    "Ever since they teamed up with the Lockharts, they''ve bepletely untouchable." One of the rich kids turned to Caden, clearly not happy with the Lynches. "And that rissa? She''s something else. Jumping between men in our circle to climb the ranks-shameless. She even managed to seduce someone from the Lockharts."


    "No tricks, no sess." Caden pped a hand on his friend''s shoulder. "Anyway, good work today. Take everyone back first-I''ll call youter for dinner."


    "We''re brothers, no need to be so formal," the group responded, nodding before heading out together.


    Kelly nced at Caden, a hint of gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you."


    She had heard of him before-the heir to the Hardison Group, one of the most influential names in Seaville.


    While not as dominant as the Lynches, they were still a force that no ordinary person could afford to offend.


    "Sis-..." Caden stopped himself, chuckling as he scratched his head. "I mean, you''re wee." He then turned to Zev. "Zev and I go way back."


    Kelly blinked, surprised. How had someone from a family as powerful as the Hardisons be close friends with an orphan like Zev?


    Caden smirked as if reading her thoughts. "Oh, before he joined the army, he used to race motorbikes. That''s how we met. He was wild back then-always pushing the limits. I didn''t like him at first, but you really get to know someone after shing a few times."


    Kelly turned to Zev, studying him. Somehow, it made sense.


    "Those were the reckless days..." Zev muttered, awkwardly pulling Kelly closer. The room had fallen quiet. Standing off to the side, Eric observed the small interactions between Kelly and Zev, his emotions in turmoil.


    He had tried several times to speak to her, but she never so much as nced in his direction.


    At the door, someone from the public rtions team called out. "Themendation ceremony is about to begin! Everyone, let''s head over-and remember, do not speak out of turn."


    They did not care about most people speaking, but when it came to Kelly, there


    was a real concern that she might say something she should not.


    ¡°I''m right here. Don''t be afraid,¡± Zev whispered, squeezing her hand gently.


    Kelly nced at him, and for some reason, that simple reassurance gave her an unexpected sense of


    14:07 §Þo§á, 5 May


    Chapter 166 There is Strength in Numbers


    * 61%


    Finished


    Just before they entered the conference room on the upper floor, Eric suddenly stepped in front of her. "Kelly, don''t say anything unnecessary up there. You handled things well just now-just keep it that way, alright? Please, I''m begging you."


    It was obvious he was terrified she would speak out on stage.


    If that happened, Beau might truly lose control.


    Kelly did not respond. She simply brushed past him and headed into the


    backstage area.


    Behind the curtains, Melody and the others were already waiting as the stage manager exined the procedure.


    The leaders were preparing to present the awards, while the media, photographers, and reporters had all gathered below.


    This was not just an internal ceremony-it was being covered by the press, with a


    full audience of medical staff from the hospital.


    The auditorium was packed, filled with entertainment reporters, curious onlookers,


    and even families of patients from the inpatient department.


    Standing backstage, Kelly took in the overwhelming crowd.


    A single mayfly might not be able to shake a towering tree, but what about


    countless mayflies?


    One day, enough of them will rise together-forming a force strong enough to part


    the darkness and bring back the light.


    200

 Hubby 167

    venge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 167 Why Did You Come Back Alive, Kelly?


    K61%,


    Finished


    "Kelly, don''t say anything reckless," Eric whispered urgently, his voice low but firm. "Kelly, listen to me. You know what we want-a stable future, right?"


    Kelly did not respond.


    The public rtions team soon arrived, ready to conduct a final body search. "Raise your arms-no phones or unauthorized items are allowed."


    Melody sat in her chair,pletely ignoring them.


    Darren did not budge either.


    Michael''s parents remained still, refusing toply.


    With no other option, the staff prepared to use force.


    "Try touching me, and I''ll sue you for harassment," Melody snapped, eyes zing with fury.


    That immediately made them hesitate. So, instead, they turned to Kelly.


    She was the one Beau had warned them about-the one they had to watch the most.


    As part of the medical team, Kelly was also scheduled to be thest to go on stage and receive her award.


    "You have no right to search me," she warned, her voice sharp.


    However, they ignored her. Just as they were about to make a move


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing? You wanna fight?" Caden''s voice


    boomed from the backstage entrance as he strode in.


    Zev was injured, and Caden had been worried about him. Concerned there might be a scuffle, he hade over himself-just in case.


    With Caden now present, the team did not dare act so aggressively.


    Taking advantage of their hesitation, Kelly yanked her arm free from Eric''s grip and bolted toward the


    stage.


    Before the host could even finish introducing the leaders, Kelly had already rushed up, standing front and


    center.


    Realizing what was happening, Eric and the security guards lunged forward to pull Kelly back, but she had already stepped onto the stage.


    The spotlight beamed down, its brightness feeling almost cold.


    Below the stage, a dense crowd filled the room. Kelly''s heart pounded, and her


    body trembled uncontrobly.


    However, amid the sea of faces, her eyes found Zev instantly.


    14:57 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 167 Why Did You Come Back Alive, Kelly?


    "It''s not time yet. Get down," a security guard ordered, reaching for her arm.


    61%


    Finished


    Kelly shook off the guard''s grip and stepped forward, standing before the gathered leaders and media.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Kelly Yeager. I''m just an ordinary member of the peacekeeping medical team." Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke. She gazed into the distance as if she could see Michael and Dr. Cooper standing there. "Today, I''m not here to ept an award."


    On the stage, Beau''s expression darkened instantly. He mmed his hand on the table and shot to his feet. "What are you doing? Get down right now!"


    "Let her speak," the senior leader interjected. Beau clenched his fists, but with no choice, he sat back down, restless and uneasy.


    Before the ceremony could proceed, Kelly continued, "I have something to share with everyone." She reached up and loosened her hair tie, revealing a small USB drive hidden at the end.


    Walking straight to Beau''s assistant, she pushed them aside and plugged the USB into theputer.


    On the screen, the presentation she had prepared flickered to life. The room fell silent as clear audio recordings yed-conversations between Beau and Regina, filled with disrespect toward the peacekeeping medical team. Their entire conspiracy, from start to finish, wasid bare.


    The timeline exposed it all-the events leading to Dr. Cooper''s death, Beau''s inappropriate remarks, rissa''s harm toward Kelly, and even the audio Kelly had secretly recorded in the office.


    "Dr. Lynch once said that a mayfly cannot shake a giant tree," Kelly said, her voice steady now. "But I believe that by releasing this, countless righteous people will stand with me, and together, we will shake this towering tree."


    Her gaze locked onto Beau. "Dr. Lynch, you owe every member of our medical team an exnation- including thete Dr. Cooper and Dr. Michael, who gave his life to save his teammate. Why did we arrive in Solmaris on the 18th with no peacekeeping rescue team to meet us? Why was the rescue team given information that we would arrive on the 19th? And why-just after wended ahead of schedule-were we kidnapped by terrorists? Was it really just a coincidence?"


    She knew Beau had his ways of escaping ountability.


    Yet, someone had to do this.


    Someone had to stand up.


    Beau''s face twisted with rage as he red at her. "You manipted the recordings! Cut the audio now!"


    "Sit down!" The leader mmed the table, his re cutting through Beau like a knife. ¡°With such ring mistakes and failures, Dr. Lynch, who exactly is responsible?"


    Beau shot to his feet, his voice hurried. "I will conduct a thorough investigation..."


    "Investigate?" The leader stood as well, his tone sharp. "I think it is you who needs to be thoroughly investigated!"


    With a cold snort, he turned and strode away. "The disciplinarymittee will handle this-we will not tolerate such negligence!"


    14:57 Mon, 5 May


    0000


    Chapter 167 Why Did You Come Back Alive, Kelly?


    leaders left, no one cared about them anymore.


    Now, the real frenzy began.


    61%,


    Finished


    Media reporters swarmed the stage, cameras shing, microphones pushing


    forward-all desperate to get a word from Kelly.


    However, she did not say much. Instead, she simply looked at Beau.


    Their eyes met, and in his, she saw pure, unfiltered hatred.


    There was no doubt-he wanted her gone.


    Permanently.


    "Kelly, you''ve created a huge mess!" he seethed, pointing at her with a trembling


    hand before turning and storming off.


    Backstage, Eric stood frozen in shock, unable to process what had just happened.


    She had lost her mind.


    "Dr. Lynch... Dad, please listen to me!" Eric ran after him, desperate. "Kelly ... there''s still a way to exin this! It wasn''t that serious, we can still...


    Beau spun around and pped Eric hard across the face. Without another word, he walked away.


    Eric stood there, breathing heavily, his face stinging.


    His hands clenched into fists as his bloodshot eyes turned to Kelly.


    "Kelly ..." His voice was low,ced with anger. "If you didn''t want to live properly,


    why didn''t you just die in Solmaris instead ofing back to make my life hell?¡±


    Her return had ruined everything.


    200

 Hubby 168

    Chapter 168 Regina Wants to Drive Kelly Out of the Mall


    61%


    Finished


    "Faye is still so young, and you sent her mother to prison!" Eric''s hands clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "The only reason I even have a ce in this hospital is because of Beau''s promotion. And now, you''ve put him in a difficult position..." His voice trembled with rage. "I could''ve had a bright future-I was set to be recognized at the end of the year, I had more opportunities waiting for me... But because of you... because of you..."


    Everything was ruined.


    However, more than anything, Kelly was back, and she wanted her share of the demolitionpensation.


    "Eric, everyone chooses their own path. But the path you''ve chosencks dignity." Kelly''s voice was hoarse but firm.


    "Dignity?" Eric scoffed bitterly. "Can dignity feed you? Why do you always act so self-righteous? Why can''t you ever consider others for once?"


    Why did she have to drag everyone down with her?


    ¡°She doesn''t need to consider you,¡± a cold voice cut in. Zev walked over, leaning on his cane, positioning himself between them. "Did I hit a nerve, Eric? Now that Beau''s been removed as hospital director, you lost your biggest shield. You wanted to climb higher, right?


    "Now, she''s my wife. And all she needs to do is what she believes is right." His voice dropped lower. "So don''t provoke her again. Because every time I see you, I will hit you."


    Eric let out a dry chuckle. "You talk tough, but you''re just another man relying on power to act fearless. The moment you lose that backing, you''ll be nothing but a joke." He turned to Kelly, his expression bleak. "Kelly, you brought this on yourself. Beau won''t let you go, and I ... I can''t protect you."


    With that, he walked away.


    Kelly slowly unclenched her fist, her gaze shifting to Darren, Melody, and Michael''s parents beside her.


    By doing this, Beau would not go after anyone else.


    She had made sure she was the only one left for him to target.


    The chaos of themendation ceremony spread across the inte in an instant. Since the higher-ups were involved, the media tried to suppress the fire, but Beau''s name skyrocketed to the top of trending topics.


    Rumors swirled-some used him of colluding with terrorists, while others dug up details of his overseas dealings from years ago.


    This time, Beau could not sit still.


    Before the disciplinarymittee could officially investigate him, he preemptively resigned from his position as hospital director, citing the need to "recuperate at a health resort."


    With his denarture Seaville Hospital underwent a massive restructuring-because when an emneror falls


    14:57 Mon, 5 May ?


    Chapter 168 Regina Wants to Drive Kelly Out of the Mall


    Eric was hit the hardest by the fallout.


    61%


    Finished


    Once a rising star in the hospital,uded for his exceptional skills, he now found himself at rock bottom. without Beau to champion his cause any longer.


    "Eric, you need to understand that all the problems you''re facing now are because of Kelly," Beau told him firmly, making it clear that harboring any sympathy for Kelly was a mistake. "As long as Kelly remains unresolved, she''ll continue to be a threat to both of us."


    Eric kept his head down, saying nothing, though resentment towards Kelly simmered within him.


    "Think it over," Beau said, then gathered his belongings and left the hospital.


    Following the scandal with the peacekeeping medical team, the director of the foreign liaison department and a few other minor leaders were scapegoated, but Beau managed to dodge any repercussions.


    For a while, Beau found himself in a stable position, biding his time, waiting for the right moment to handle Kelly.


    In the mall.


    After months of rehabilitation, Zev had regained the ability to walk unaided. His dedication to his recovery and consistent exercise had sped up his healing process significantly.


    "Finally able to walk around," Zev remarked cheerfully as they walked through the mall, holding Kelly''s hand. "Do you need anotheryer? Aren''t you cold?"


    The mall''s air conditioning made the air chilly, causing Kelly''s fingers to turn cold. Without hesitation, Zev took off his coat and draped it over Kelly''s shoulders.


    "You shouldn''t have cold drinks, but I can get you some snacks," he said, showcasing his deep understanding of Kelly''s likes and dislikes-details he had learned quickly.


    Kelly had not expected Zev to be so attentive to the little things.


    "Kelly!" It seemed today was not a good day for them.


    Just as they reached the second floor, they encountered Regina and Eric.


    Regina clung to Eric''s arm, appearing very intimate, but Eric''s face was sour. The stark contrast in their experiences at the hospital these past months was palpable.


    "Who let youe to this shopping mall? Get out!" Regina''s voice dripped with arrogance, a trait that seemed ingrained in her very being.


    "Does your family own this mall?" Kelly retorted sharply.


    "This mall is under the Lockhart Group, which my family owns," Regina dered proudly, bolstered by her connection to rissa, who was expecting the heir of the family.


    IVIUNT, & Ivay


    Chapter 168 Regina Wants to Drive Kelly Out of the Mall


    61%


    Finished


    Regina smirked provocatively at Kelly, her hand protectively over her stomach. "I''m sorry, but even if you request an evaluation, it''s futile. I''m pregnant with my second child."


    Kelly''s expression darkened.


    The Lynches were cunning.


    By securing medical parole for Regina and allowing her to quickly have a second child, they ensured that even if her ''illness'' was deemed cured, she would not have to return to prison.


    Hmph.


    Eric''s gaze toward Kelly turned icy. It was clear he was ready to let Kelly feel the full weight of their capital''s power, to teach her a lesson.


    "So, leave this mall now. From now on, you''re banned from all Lockhart properties.¡± Regina announced haughtily before calling the mall''s management. Soon, the management arrived with security, all deference and apologies. "Ms. Lynch, your sister has already informed us. We apologize for the inconvenience. We will now ask her to leave and will add her to the cklist. She will not be allowed in any malls owned by the Lockharts."


    As the management and bodyguards moved to escort Kelly out, Zev pulled her close, his brow furrowed.


    "Are you sure about this?" he challenged the manager.


    200

 Hubby 169

    Chapter 169 Zev and Eric''s sh


    201%


    Finished


    The supervisor gave Zev a once-over. "This entire IF Square is owned by the Lockharts. Ms. Lynch''s sister is our boss. If she says you can''te in, then you''re not wee here."


    ¡°Huh? Isn''t a mall supposed to be for customers? Are these even real rules" Zev retorted sharply.


    Kelly gripped Zev''s arm, worried he might lose his temper. "If we knew IF was owned by the Lockharts, we wouldn''t havee. Let''s just leave."


    As they turned to go, Eric could not resist onest jab. "You know, almost every business district in Seaville is under the Lockharts'' control. Even the apps you use to hail a cab or make payments are run by them. Unless you n on leaving Scaville or giving up on a normal life, you''re stuck under their thumb.¡±


    Zev paused, then turned back to Eric with a cold re. ¡°That''s their business. What''s it to you? Have you lost your mind?"


    "Didn''t you hear? My sister runs the Lockhart Group," Regina chimed in arrogantly. "Now get out, I''m offering you an easy way out."


    Eric''s eyes shifted to Kelly. "This is the reality, Kelly. You can''t fight the power of capital. I''ve told you before, he can''t protect you, nor can he provide the life you want."


    Kelly squeezed Zev''s hand. "The life we want is something you could never understand."


    Eric scoffed. "A life without money is bound to end in disaster. He convinced you to donate all your money, thinking it was for the best. What makes him so special? Nobody is immune to the allure of money and perks. Zev just wants to control you because he knows you won''t spend the money on him. He has you donate it all, so you''re both left with nothing, making it easier for him to control you."


    Eric believed Kelly was naive, and he patiently awaited the day she woulde to her senses.


    Zev looked at Eric, genuinely baffled by his logic.


    "You''re talking about controlling someone? Aren''t you the one trying to manipte your mistress by keeping her dependent?" Zev shot back, not one to back down easily.


    Suddenly, he realized, "Oh, wait ... she''s not your wife. She''s your mistress."


    Regina''s face darkened with fury. "Zev!"


    "Don''t be fooled," Zev continued, turning to Kelly and the others. "Watch out for this guy-he''s a top-tier maniptor. If he can treat Kelly and her family like this, don''t think he''ll treat your family any differently."


    Eric harbors deep ambitions, skillfully concealing them from those around him.


    Beau,cking sincerity, has consistently undermined him, never truly recognizing his worth. Inevitably, Eric will retaliate.


    Regina snapped, "Get them out-now!"


    Kelly, convinced by Zev''s reasoning, led him away.


    Cinen haninninhen imon Pro Val1............


    hand that ahold La


    in imife.


    Mon, 3 May


    Chapter 169 Zev and Eric''s sh


    "I''m staying right here today, Zev dered, determined to face Eric head-on.


    61%


    Finished


    Eric had argued that Zey could not offer Kelly the lifestyle she deserved, yet Zey was ready to challenge that


    assertion.


    "Honey, pick whatever you like, and we''ll buy it," Zev confidently stated, holding Kelly close.


    Kelly, feeling somewhat defeated, responded, "There''s no use arguing with them; we''re not like them.


    "You really know how to make being broke sound noble, Regina mocked.


    "Excuse me, but you both need to leave, the mall manager intervened, asking Kelly and Zev to exit.


    The onlookers shifted their focus towards them, much to Regina''s delight.


    "If this keeps up, I''ll have to act," Zev warned, pulling out his phone to dial the customer service hotline.


    Both Kelly and the mall manager were surprised by his initiative.


    They had almost overlooked the possibility of filing a formalint.


    After five years away in Solmaris, Kelly felt disconnected, marveling at how quickly Zev adapted to current methods.


    ¡°Hello? I''d like to file aint against IF Mall. Their manager has allowed personal biases to interfere with professional responsibilities, preventing us from making purchases," Zev formally stated. "Additionally, I''d like to report substandard fire safety measures, obstructions at safety exits, insufficient crowd control, and neglected ceiling lights that pose a risk.


    "And the second-floor railing''s broken tempered ss hasn''t been repaired, which could lead to idents."


    Zev paused to survey the surroundings. "Theft is rampant here, and it seems the security staff is turning a blind eye. I''ve noticed several shady activities since we entered."


    Just then, a nearby girl eximed, "My wallet, my wallet''s been stolen!"


    While still on the call, Zev pointed to an onlooker pretending to be just a spectator. "That man stole your wallet. I saw him do it."


    As Zev continued his litany ofints, the manager became visibly anxious, bouncing on his feet. "Bro, please, let''s just talk this out here. Hang up the phone. There''s no need to go through with theint. We''ll sort it out immediately."


    With recent strict regtions and a focus on removing safety hazards, any infractions found during an inspection could necessitate the mall shutting down for repairs.


    For a facility asrge as IF, shutting down even for a day could result in losses amounting to millions.


    Zev''s actions were likely to draw the attention of the senior executives at the Lockhart Group.


    200

 Hubby 170

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 170 Zev Filed a Report Against the Mall


    Freshed


    As Zey continued to press on about the mall''s deficiencies, the manager grew increasingly panicked, neatly dropping to his knees. "Please, hang up the phone!"


    Eric, standing nearby, frowned throughout, clearly disapproving of Zevpproach. He viewed Text''s readiness to lodgeints as indicative of low social standing-a typical behavior of someone he considered beneath him.


    Kelly watched from the side, always entertained by Zev''s antics,


    She smiled helplessly, not attempting to stop his tirade but instead watching him with affection and


    amusement.


    Since their ordeal in Solmaris,ughter had been rare for Kelly,


    Returning to Seaville felt like stepping into an even greater hell.


    She once believed she was doomed to a life shrouded in darkness, thinking no one could pull her from the depths.


    Yet, with Zev, there was always a glimmer of light.


    Eric noticed Kelly''s adoring gaze on Zev, which fueled his jealousy.


    "IF Mall has covered up incidents such as child abductions, jewelry store heists, and numerous thefts over the past three years. Why? Does the Lockhart Group think it''s above thew?" Zev''s call was ostensibly to the hotline, but his questions were clearly directed at the manager and the surrounding crowd.


    People around them raised their phones, recording Zev''s confrontation.


    Kelly tugged at Zev, worried that his newfound notoriety might draw unwanted attention from Lucas associates.


    She did not want him to face harm again.


    "Please, everyone, be mindful of personal privacy-don''t share this online, thank you, Kelly gently cautioned the bystanders.


    However, Zev, in his decision to stand up for Kelly, had already disregarded his own safety.


    He knew well that hisints against IF would catch the senior management''s eye at the Lockhart Group, and even Wade might take notice...


    "Hey handsome, let''s be reasonable!" The manager tried to snatch Zev''s phone. Yet, Zev, towering at over 6''2 ft, stood firm, exuding a protective aura.


    "Sir, today of all days, when the higher-ups are here for a surprise inspection, this


    is really spiraling out of control. It''s not going to look good," an employee nervously pointed out.


    "Why don''t you just throw him out? Are you going to let him disrupt everything?" Regina demanded furiously.


    IVIOTT, J iviay


    Chapter 170 Zev Filed a Report Against the Mall


    61%


    Finished


    "What''s happening here?" a group of senior executives descended on the scene as they came over on the esctor.


    Today marked a surprise inspection by the Lockhart Group''s marketing department, and Zev''s loudints effectively highlighted all the security ws and other issues in the mall, providing the inspectors with ample material to work with.


    "Mr. Morris, we seem to have a situation here, but I''ll handle it," the manager hastily assured, his voice tinged with anxiety.


    This was Ken Morris, the Lockhart Group''s deputy head, a skilled executive groomed personally by the Lockhart patriarch and also the head of market research and development.


    Everyone within the Lockhart Group knew that Ken was being groomed to assist Wade''s only son, Sylvester. However, Sylvester''s life tragically ended in a notorious kidnapping incident in Abbysia, an event that still echoed throughout the region.


    It was widely believed that the kidnapping was an inside job, yet, even after many years, the perpetrator remained atrge.


    Following this tragedy, Ken was meticulously prepared by Wade to guide his grandson, Zion, the prospective third-generation Lockhart heir.


    "As a corporation asrge as the Lockhart Group, do you think it''s appropriate to expel guests just to soothe someone''s temper?" Zev challenged Ken, having just ended his phone call.


    Ken, taken aback, stared at Zev, remaining silent for an extended moment.


    He recognized Zev immediately.


    Zev bore an uncanny resemnce to his father, Sylvester.


    Zev had spent his early years closely tied to his parents. Sylvester defied his father by marrying the unconventional Helena Wagner instead of the bride chosen for him, causing a long-standing rift between the father and son.


    Shortly after Sylvester''s death, Helena took her own life, and Zev was taken into Wade''s care. However, harboring resentment over Wade''s role in his mother''s demise, Zev was rebellious within the family.


    He had run away multiple times, always returning only when caught by his grandfather. No matter the discipline imposed, Zev refused to conform to the expectations of a proper heir to a vast fortune.


    Ken had first met Zev when he was just 16.


    At 16, Zev left the Lockhart household to live with his uncle, Gary. By 18, he had joined the military academy, against his grandfather''s wishes, aiming for a distinguished future in service to his country.


    He had the potential to be a national cornerstone with a promising future.


    He could have opted for a safer, more certain path, perhaps even leaving the military to take over his family''s business.


    Instead, he chose the most challenging route: bing an undercover agent.


    ivion, 3 May


    Chapter 170 Zev Filed a Report Against the Mall


    Despite knowing that a normal life was impossible, he still chose to marry Kelly,


    61%


    Finished


    His confidence in safeguarding her was not absolute; he was essentially gambling


    his life to secure a bright future for her.


    He was prepared to leave his covert life behind, to provide her with a stable home.


    If he were to fail, Kelly was the sole heir to his legacy, the only named beneficiary


    in his will.


    Understanding that Kelly could not possibly fall deeply for him so swiftly, he nevertheless, in a spontaneous decision, married her without a second thought.


    13


    200

 Hubby 171

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 171 Grandpa Discovered Zev''s Identity


    61%


    Finished


    "We apologize for not monitoring more closely, and we''ll address this issue promptly. Thank you for your constructive criticism," Ken regained hisposure, approached Zev, and patted his shoulder with a smile in his eyes.


    Zev grimaced and stepped back, dodging Ken''s touch.


    Ken paused, his hand suspended in mid-air for a moment, and a flicker of disappointment crossed his face before he managed a smile. ¡°I''m Ken. I apologize on behalf of IF Shopping Center for any inconvenience you''ve experienced today,"


    Kelly was taken aback. Despite being a high-ranking executive within the Lockhart Group, he was remarkably down-to-earth and kind.


    "Let''s leave, Zev," Kelly suggested, gripping Zev''s hand, ready to move on from the encounter.


    "Why are you letting them leave just like that? My name is Regina, and do you know who I am? My sister rissa is married to the heir of the Lockhart Group. You could easily have him thrown out, couldn''t you?" Regina blurted out impulsively.


    Eric quickly intervened, pulling her aside as he saw Ken approaching. "That''s enough!"


    It seemed everyone in the Lynches had their motives, except for Regina, who oftencked tact.


    "Are you instructing me on how to handle my duties?" Ken''s presence grewmanding, his voice deep and authoritative.


    Kelly nced up at Ken. He stood about 6 feet tall, his demeanor mature andposed, wearing a pair of rimless sses that framed his thoughtful eyes, embodying the suave, authoritative CEO often depicted in novels.


    Despite his age, he had the look of a distinguished gentleman, fitting perfectly into the ''charming uncle'' archetype.


    "Don''t look at him, look at me," Zev said sharply, tugging Kelly''s chin towards him, visibly annoyed at her attention being diverted. "He''s not better looking than I am.¡±


    Kelly sighed, slightly exasperated by his jealousy.


    "So you''re Ken? I''ve heard about you from my sister. You''re the orphan the old man took in, working under the Lockhart Group. Can''t you prioritize what''s truly important?" Regina snapped, her face red with anger.


    Eric struggled to restrain her.


    Ken''s demeanor swiftly cooled as he regarded Regina with a clinical detachment. "Ms. Lynch, your parole was on the grounds of a mental condition, correct? Such


    a vtile illness requires vignt supervision by a guardian because if anything happens, the guardian is also liable."


    Ken''s prating gaze then shifted to Eric.


    "Sorry. Let''s go," Eric muttered, pulling a resistant Regina away.


    Regina visibly unset was dragged away by Fric despite her proteste


    IVIUIT, S IVidy


    Chapter 171 Grandpa Discovered Zev''s Identity


    61%


    Finished


    He seemed about to say something but ultimately shook his head and led Regina away without a word.


    "I apologize for today''s inconvenience," Ken said to Zev with a friendly smile. "As


    a gesture of ourmitment to better service and safety, feel free to enjoy your shopping today-anything you choose is


    on us."


    This offer left everyone, including Eric and Regina who were still nearby, stunned. Regina clenched her teeth in frustration, resentful of Kelly''s seeming good fortune.


    Zev, however, was visibly displeased. ¡°No thanks,¡± he said tightly, his demeanor tense and his eyes dark with irritation.


    Kelly noticed Zev''s unusual behavior; he seemed particrly hostile towards Ken. Ken simply continued to smile, making no furtherment.


    "This guy doesn''t know how to ept kindness," the mall manager muttered.


    Zev stepped closer to Ken, lowering his voice to a harsh whisper. "Be careful what you say. I wouldn''t want any careless talk making its way back to my grandfather.¡±


    With that, Zev briskly walked away, pulling Kelly along with him.


    Ken''s demeanor shifted as soon as they left. He turned to the mall manager with a severe look. "How can someone like you, who only knows how to appease, be fit for management? Conduct a thorough review, and if any misconduct is found, it will result in termination."


    He then addressed the crowd that had gathered, their phones out. "If you can assure me that none of this footage will be leaked, I''ll make sure each of you receives a gift."


    Outside the mall, Zev marched quickly, his expression dark.


    Despite his evident anger, he maintained a firm grip on Kelly''s hand, pulling her along swiftly.


    Kelly, struggling to keep up, finally spoke. "Can we slow down a bit? Your legs just got better."


    Zev halted and said icily, "Honey, every time I see that Eric, I just want to punch him."


    Kelly gave a resigned smile. "Is it just Eric and Regina making you angry?" Somehow, it seemed like most of his ire was directed at Ken, the high-ranking executive from the Lockhart Group.


    "I don''t want to stoop to the level of those sc*mb*gs. We''re supposed to be celebrating our three-month wedding anniversary today. Let''s forget them and go enjoy ourselves. There''s a nice restaurant nearby, not too spicy-just how you like it." Zev changed the subject and steered Kelly toward the restaurant adjacent to


    the mall.


    Zev was profoundly different from Eric.


    He seldom said "I love you" or made grand romantic gestures, yet his actions were consistently thoughtful


    213


    Chapter 171 Grandpa Discovered Zev''s Identity


    [361%L,


    Finished


    After she had a bad reaction to a spicy meal and beer one time, Zev had since avoided taking her to cat overly spicy foods. However, knowing her taste for a bit of spice, he would find ces that offered just the right amount of vor. "Why do you always know what I like?" Kelly asked softly. She was curious; she had never expressed her food preferences explicitly, especially not in Solmarisn, where everything had tasted nd.


    "Why would I need to ask? If I''m unsure if you''d prefer chicken or fish, I''ll get both and see which one you eat more of. It''s simple," Zev shrugged, thinking it was no big issue.


    That had been his approach back in Solmaris too when Kelly struggled with aphasia and could not speak. He had not asked; he would simply observe and act ordingly.


    Loving someone could be very straightforward.


    The difference between love and indifference was always clearly visible.


    Back at Lockhart Mansion, Wade sat in the courtyard, looking at childhood photos


    of Zion and Sylvester, his eyes glistening with tears.


    When Ken arrived, he found the old man still wiping his eyes.


    "Mr. Wade," Ken approached quietly, breaking the silence gently. "I saw Zion today at the mall."


    The old master paused, his hand stopping mid-motion as he looked up sharply at Ken. "What?"


    200

 Hubby 172

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 172 Zev Has His Mother''s Personality


    61%


    Finished


    Ken nced around before speaking softly. "I saw Zion at the mall. He''s recovered from his injuries, but there are visible scars on his neck and fingers. It''s clear he''s endured a lot?


    Wade stood up, visibly shaken. "Why was I not informed when he was desharged from the hospital?


    As he prepared to leave, his anger was palpable. "Even Gary kept this from me. He shows no regard for his elder!"


    Wade''s voice shook with emotion.


    He was acutely aware that Zion felt distant, a rift exacerbated by past grievances with the Wagners over Helena''s situation.


    As he aged, Wade''s priorities had shifted; all he desired was Zion''s wellbeing.


    He could not fathom why, with such a robust family legacy, Zion feltpelled to secretly enlist in the military academy without any family discussion.


    "Zion is concealing his identity for a mission. He insisted I tell no one. I''m worried about how this affects you..." Ken sat next to Wade, offering him tea. "He''s doing fine. Try to worry less, let him forge his own path. Gary truly cares for him, despite how it appears."


    Wade scoffed and sat down with a p on the table. ¡°Care? If he truly cared, would he have allowed Zion to undertake such perilous tasks?"


    Ken continued softly, "You oftenpare Zion''s temperament to Helena''s- vtile, stubborn. But remember, he also has traits like Sylvester; once he''smitted to something, he sees it through to the end."


    His fingers whitened as he poured the tea, his expression somber.


    Wade sighed deeply, "All right, let it be..."


    After a sip of tea, Wade could not sit still. ¡°How is his recovery really going? Has he faced hardships? He didn''t even tell his grandfather... Where did you see him in the mall? What happened?"


    Ken paused before responding. "Today, during an inspection at IF Square in the Florana District of Seaville, Zion made a call. He reported our family''s mall for safety hazards and demanded it be closed for a day for corrections."


    Wade''s expression turned to one of disbelief.


    "He reported our mall?"


    "Zion had a dispute with Ms. Reba Lynch there. It seems the Lynches don''t recognize what Zion looks like, and thankfully, the military has been protecting him well," Ken exined as he poured more tea. "This Ms. Lynch is rather arrogant and poorly educated, and her imprisonment may not be as clear-cut as Ms. rissa has portrayed."


    Wade furrowed his brows. "What exactly sparked the conflict?"


    Ken rved the scene he had witnessed "Mc Regina I vnch was trying to have Zion and a woman evicted


    361%


    Chapter 172 Zev Has His Mother''s Personality


    A grave mistake.


    Finished


    Wade''s expression soured instantly. "He''s on a mission; who could he possibly meet with a suitable family background? It''s just a temporary affair. Once his mission ends, he''ll settle down, marry, and lead a proper life. rissa is a fine young woman: why should she suffer? If only his father had listened and married the woman I chose for him, none of this would have happened..."


    Wade''s thoughts drifted to his son, and his mood darkened, still ming his daughter-inw, Helena, for leading his son astray from the family business to start his own ventures.


    Ken hesitated, wanting to interject, but he held back, swallowing his words instead.


    "Secretly find out who Zion is with and what''s happening," Wade ordered, unable to shake his concerns about his grandson. "I''m worried. Try to get in touch with him; I need to see him."


    "Mr. Wade," Ken cautioned, "I advise discretion. As long as Zion is safe, that should suffice. Exposing his activities could jeopardize his mission. You know, from your military days, that discipline is paramount."


    Wade grunted, massaging his temples. "I''m not just worried. He''s the only heir to the family.


    "Even so, for his safety, you must hold back. Don''t investigate, nor allow others to do so, Ken urged, rising to leave.


    "Ken," Wade called after him. "You''re not young anymore-you''re 40, aren''t you? It''s time you thought about settling down yourself."


    Ken paused, then turned back with a smile. "Mr. Wade, I''m in no rush. I still need to support Zion with thepany when he returns. I don''t have time for a rtionship, much less theplications of marriage."


    Wade sighed in resignation. "Of course, you all have your own lives to lead. Go on then."


    200

 Hubby 173

    Hubby 173


    Chapter 173 He Really Doesn''t Care about His Life


    Ken settled into the backseat of the car, straightening his tic.


    He would be 40 after he celebrated his birthday. Time flies.


    He still vividly remembered being 13, the year Wade took him from the orphanage.


    Now, 27 years had slipped away just as swiftly,


    How many more periods of 27 years would he get to experience?


    "Mr. Morris, should I drive you home?" the driver inquired softly.


    Ken paused, the word ''home'' echoing in his mind.


    For him, as an adopted orphan, the concept of ''home'' felt elusive....


    61%


    Finished


    At Zev''s residence.


    "Thank you for your feedback. Are you satisfied with how we handled yourint?" the customer service center called to ask Zev about their resolution regarding the IF Square issue.


    "It''s fine," Zev responded nonchntly from the couch.


    Kelly emerged from the kitchen,ughing at Zev''s demeanor. "You really have a way of getting under people''s skin. Did you see how worked up Regina and Eric were? You really stirred them up.¡±


    Zev grunted, half-joking, "Beating people up is my real talent; it''s only thews that saved them."


    Kelly, unable to dispute Zev''s rough charm, handed him a basket of freshly baked buns. "Take these over to Connor.".


    Zev made a face. "Why bother? Why go to all the trouble of making these just to give them away?"


    Kelly had recently taken up making buns and kneading dough, partly to help Zev improve his finger dexterity.


    Kelly observed Zev closely. "Are you really from Seaville? Why do I hear a Stoneville ent in your speech?"


    Zev responded with a hint of pride, "It''s a trick of the trade. I spent half a year with friends from Stoneville to master it."


    A look of admiration briefly flickered in Kelly''s eyes.


    As undercover agents, their lives were perpetually on the line, akin to having a gun pressed against their own temples-any small slip could mean dire consequences.


    "Zev, when Lucas is apprehended, does that conclude your mission?" Kelly inquired, shifting the topic to something more grave.


    14:58 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 173 He Really Doesn''t Care about His Life


    Kelly''s gaze dropped, a twinge of sadness tinged her voice.


    Michael had also fallen victim to Lucas...


    Indeed, Lucas has to be captured.


    "Shall I go then?" Kelly said, changing the subject as she held the buns, trying to lighten the mood.


    Zev reached out to take it, but Kelly had already turned and was walking away.


    He sensed that Kelly''s thoughts had drifted to Michael once again.


    70


    Finished


    If Eric once held a special ce in Kelly''s heart as a cherished memory, Michael was an unforgettable mark.


    Zev understood that with the shadows of these two men looming, it would be difficult for him to find a ce in Kelly''s heart.


    Yet, he could not help but cling to the selfish desire to tie himself to her through marriage¡ªat least then, even in death, he would remain Kelly''s husband.


    Kelly stepped out with the buns and knocked on Gary''s door next door.


    Yet, there was no response.


    Hadn''t theye back yet?


    Peering downstairs, Kelly caught sight of Gary''s car. Gary was there, holding


    Connor and speaking to a man.


    That man ... It was Ken, whom Kelly had encountered earlier at the mall.


    Kelly immediately recognized Ken due to his distinct demeanor.


    It was clear that Ken knew Gary, and their exchange appeared somewhat strained


    as Gary ushered Connor into the building.


    Ken remained outside, his figure exuding a sense of istion.


    "Aunt Kelly!" Connor spotted Kelly and ran over joyfully.


    Kelly smiled and handed him one of the buns. "Zev made these. They might not look the best, but I made the filling, so they should taste pretty good."


    Connor eagerly epted the bun with a bright smile. "Thank you!"


    Gary also offered a grateful smile. "Thanks, looks like dinner is sorted for tonight."


    Kelly hesitated before asking, "I saw you talking with Mr. Morris from the Lockhart Group?"


    Gary paused, slightly taken aback, then nodded. "Yes, we''ve known each other for a long time."


    Kelly nodded back. "We ran into Eric and Regina today at IF Square. She was causing a scene, but Mr. Morris helped calm things down."


    1 J.-L.


    1 "D:J


    -3"


    14:58 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 173 He Really Doesn''t Care about His Life


    Gary''s face turned even graver, a mix of worry and frustration apparent. "Have Zeye see the


    It was evident that Gary did not trust Ken-just as Zey had his fown reservations.


    Pesthed


    Both harbored suspicions that Ken might have been involved in the death of Zevs father, though no concrete evidence supported this.


    Once Ken recognized Zev, it became imperative for Zey to step back from his mission due to the potential threats to his safety.


    The risks were significant; if Ken were to coborate with Lucas''s affiliates, and Zey continued his mission, it could put his life in grave danger.


    With Sylvester deceased and no other heirs to the Lockhart fortune besides Zev, his death would almost certainly allow Ken to take control of the Lockhart Group- a scenario Ken was ruthless enough to engineer.


    Gary was furious with Zev''s reckless behavior, frustrated that he had drawn such conspicuous attention to himself in front of the Lockhart Group''s senior management. Such actions were dangerously provocative.


    200


    14:58 Mon, 5 May

 Hubby 174

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 174 Zev Deliberately Exposes His Identity


    ¼Ò 61%


    Finished


    Kelly paused for a moment, surprised by Gary''s sudden outburst of anger. She nodded and pushed open the door, noticing Zey was already at the doorway.


    "Come with me!" Garymanded sharply.


    Zev gently rubbed Kelly''s head. "Take Connor home and have dinner first."


    Kelly hesitated, wanting to ask more, but the tense atmosphere between Zev and Gary made her hold back her questions.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Gary confronted Zev as soon as they were inside, grabbing his cor. "Do you have a death wish?"


    Zev met Gary''s gaze. "It''s been years since my father died, and his killer is still free."


    "And you think it''s worth risking your life, ending up like him?" Gary was visibly frustrated, gesturing angrily at Zev. "I''ve warned you, not many know you''re a Lockhart. You can afford to take risks, but you must always be cautious around one person-Ken!"


    When Zev had left the Lockhart family at 16, he was still vulnerable.


    The only ones who knew his real identity were Wade and Ken.


    Wade would never endanger his grandson.


    However, Ken was a different story.


    "Your father left his family to start his own venture. He took nothing but Ken with him! Ken quit college to follow your dad, and only he knew your dad''s every move! It''s widely believed that it was someone close to your father who orchestrated his downfall," Gary hissed, tightening his grip on Zev''s cor.


    During the kidnapping, Ken and Sylvester


    ere both abducted, but while Sylvester was killed under brutal circumstances, Ken escaped with minor injuries.


    Aside from Wade, who trusted Ken unconditionally, many suspected that Sylvester''s death was due to a betrayal by someone close, that Wade had unwittingly let the enemy inside.


    In Gary''s view, Ken''s ambition was dangerous.


    He believed Ken wanted control over the Lockhart Group and would go to any lengths, including eliminating Sylvester, to achieve that.


    His ruthlessness knew no bounds.


    Regrettably, after so many years, the kidnappers vanished, leaving no trace, and the mastermind behind the high-profile kidnapping and murder of a prominent businessman''s son in Abbysia remains unidentified to this day.


    Gary had always been suspicious of Ken''s involvement.


    14.58 §Þ§à§á, 5 §Þ§Ñ§å


    Chapter 174 Zev Deliberately Exposes His identity


    Fareshed


    expressed with concern, massaging his temples. "You might be undercover, but being the heir to a vast fortune makes you a bigger target. If Lucas finds out you''re the Lockhart heir, his efforts to capture you will only intensify."


    "Operation Phoenix has dragged on for five years. No one understands its significance better than I do. You''ve been overly protective because I''m your nephew, asking me to withdraw multiple times. Would you hesitate this much with any other agents?


    "They''ve captured me once already. Lucas won''t risk a second solitary attempt! If we don''t leverage my identity now, when will we draw him out?" Zev argued, revealing his deliberate choice to risk exposure.


    He could not stand the thought of Kelly being mistreated by Beau and his associates while he was unable to do anything about it.


    "You know this is selfish. I was against your marriage to Kelly from the start because you''re still active in the field. One mistake could endanger both of you!" Gary retorted angrily, frustrated by Zev''s recklessnew.


    He simply did not want Zev to face any more dangers.


    As an uncle, his fear was genuine...


    Zev responded firmly, "I will protect her. I just want to finish Lucas off and start a peaceful life with her. Exposing my identity might also prove that Ken ispromised."


    "How many lives are you willing to bet?" Gary''s voice shook with emotion.


    "My father''s murder remains unresolved after all these years!" Zev shot back, his emotions peaking.


    Ken had managed his role so convincingly over the years that it was hard for Zev to determine if he was genuine or a facade.


    The mercenaries who kidnapped Sylvester were led by Lucas, who, after receiving the ransom, betrayed them and expanded his criminal empire in Oasisvale, bing known as the "Phoenix of Oasisvale."


    Hemitted heinous crimes, including kidnapping and murdering prominent figures, and infiltrated the business sectors to control major smuggling routes, nearly monopolizing the region.


    Thus, Zev, despite qualifying for a promising military career, chose to go undercover in Solmaris, driven by the unresolved trauma of his parents'' deaths.


    His past haunted him constantly, a nightmare he could never forget or ignore.


    Lockhart Mansion.


    Wade sat restlessly on the sofa, ncing at the clock intermittently.


    "Mr. Wade, Mr. Morris explicitly told us not to pry into Mr. Zion''s affairs privately," Wade''s assistant Johnson McNay approached and murmured to Wade. "I hesitate to mention this, but ... could it be that Mr. Morris doesn''t wish for Mr. Zion to return?"


    Wade''s expression briefly darkened, and he issued a stern warning to Johnson. "There are things that should not be spoken of. Keep such thoughts to yourself."


    14:58 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 174 Zev Deliberately Exposes His Identity


    Is this him?" he asked, showing a video on his phone.


    Wade eagerly grabbed the phone, his demeanor brightening as he watched. "Ah,


    this boy.


    He seemed pleased by Zev''s apparent recovery.


    61%


    Finished


    Yet realizing Zev was currently engaged in a mission, his expression quickly shifted to concern. "Enough, we''ll leave it at that."


    Johnson understood, quietly retrieving his phone and discreetly sending the video to rissa.


    "Ms. rissa, the individual in this video is the heir of the Lockharts. He''s on an assignment and has hidden his identity."


    200

 Hubby 176

    Chapter 176 Reopening Kelly''s Parents'' Fire Case


    Kelly''s parents'' deaths were a wound that had never healed in her heart.


    Finished


    Before he left, Zev wanted to help Kelly to reopen the case, to give her a glimpse of hope again. That way, even if he was gone, she could find something else to focus on, something to keep her from sinking too deep into sadness.


    After getting into the car, he chuckled bitterly.


    I don''t know if I canpete with Michael to get a ce in Kelly''s heart after I die.


    Oscar asked, "Do you want me to drop you back at the mansion?"


    Zev snapped out of his reverie and shook his head. "Take me to Pinnacle za.


    Oscar hesitated, raising an eyebrow. Pinnacle za? That entire building is full ofw firms. What''s Zev nning to do there?


    "It''s nothing... I just need to talk to Shaun about some matters regarding the insurance and inheritance from Kelly''s parents before their deaths," Zev exined nonchntly.


    Oscar didn''t press him any further and drove him to Pinnacle za.


    Once Zev stepped out of the car, he walked briskly into the building, heading straight for the elevator and pressing the button for the 18th floor.


    ¡°Hi, Zev!¡± Shaun looked up in surprise as Zev entered his office.


    Not many people knew Zev''s identity, but Shaun was one of the few he trusted. He was Zev''s brother-in-arms; awyer in Seaville who wasn''t very well-known but was respected for his honesty.


    "I need to go over the will with you again, and I want to record a video of it," Zev spoke anxiously.


    He worried that if he was gone, rissa and Wade would certainly fight over his inheritance.


    The shares of the Lockhart Group and everything his parents had left behind were all in his hands.


    Years ago, Wade had given all his shares to Sylvester to bring him back into the family. When Sylvester died, those shares automatically passed to Zev. Wade had never resisted; in fact, he''d known all along that everything he worked for was meant for his children. That was also why he trusted Ken to stay by his side.


    Wade had made it obvious to Ken that all of the shares went to Sylvester, and once he was gone, they


    became Zev''s.


    Zev knew Kelly was a doctor and had no interest in running thepany, but holding these shares demonstrated his faith in Kelly.


    She didn''t have to be involved inpany management, but thepany''s profitability and decision-making power on major projects were in her hands. rissa had schemed for years to marry into the Lockharts, even going as far as using surrogacy to have a child. All for those shares. Yet, Zev would never give them to her.


    14.58 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 176 Reopening Kelly''s Parents'' Fire Case


    ???? 61%L


    Finished


    "If I die and someone suddenly shows up with a kid, iming it''s mine, won''t they still be entitled to a share of my inheritance? Even if I leave a will, thew still gives them a right, doesn''t it?" Zev muttered, paranoia creeping into his voice. He had to cut off any possibility of future trouble.


    Shaun gave him a look of pure disdain. "So, you''re telling me you have an illegitimate child out there, yet you still im to be devoted to your wife? If you were that devoted, maybe you wouldn''t have illegitimate children in the first ce. Did you rush over here today because something happened outside?"


    "Bah! Bah! Bah!" Zev looked irritated. "I''m clean! My heart, my body-everything belongs to my wife!"


    Shaun scoffed. "Then what the hell are you so worried about?"


    "I''m not worried. It''s because people''s hearts are unpredictable." Zev sighed while sitting on the sofa; his emotions shifted rapidly.


    Seeing that Zev had finally calmed down, Shaun''s expression was solemn. "All right, then keep an extra copy, just in case."


    At Gary''s Residence.


    Instead of heading home after leaving Shaun''s office, Zev drove straight to Gary''s ce.


    "We were right. Lucas''s people are already watching me. Three of them today. Different locations. They''re waiting for me to make a move." He sank into the couch, his brows furrowed.


    Gary''s expression darkened instantly. "This is your doing."


    Zev had deliberately exposed his identity, practically baiting Lucas''s men into action.


    "I couldn''t wait any longer. I wanted him to take the bait." Zev exhaled sharply, his hands clenched into fists. "And this proves that Ken definitely has ties to Lucas."


    "Not necessarily. The Lynches and Lucas are connected, that much we know. If the old man let his guard down around rissa, she could''ve easily passed your situation along to Lucas." Gary only mentioned possible scenarios.


    Zev snorted. "You always find an excuse for him."


    Gary shot him a re. "I''m just stating the facts!"


    "Either way, we can''t afford to drag this out any longer. I''ll find a chance to inform Kelly that I need to leave for a while, making up an excuse to go to Oasisvale." Zev knew he needed to return to Oasisvale to visit Lucas.


    He had to take risks so he could catch this b*stard. This time, he was betting on his life.


    After getting rid of Lucas, he could finally be able to publicly recover his identity and have a happy life with Kelly.


    "If I don''t make it back," Zev''s voice wavered slightly, "take care of Kelly for me."


    Gary''s brows knitted together. "Don''t talk nonsense! This n is reckless. It''s not even approved yet. For


    14:58 Mon, 5 May


    01%


    Chapter 176 Reopening Kelly''s Parents'' Fire Case


    Zev said urgently. "There''s no time. Put in the request as soon as possible."


    Finished


    His identity was alreadypromised. The longer he waited, the greater the risk


    to Kelly. He would never let her be in danger.


    200

 Hubby 177

    Chapter 177 Beau Wants Eric to Kill Kelly


    At Kelly''s residence.


    She had just finished cooking dinner when her phone rang. It was Oscar.


    "Kelly, did Zev tell you yet?" Oscar''s voice carried a sense of urgency as he got straight to the point.


    Finished


    "Tell me what?" Kelly took a bite of the braised short ribs. It was a little salty, but knowing Zev''s taste, it was probably just right for him.


    "Zev has found a new evidence. It proves that your parents'' deaths weren''t just an ident, there was something seriously wrong. I''ve already submitted the evidence, and the authorities have approved a formal investigation. It won''t be easy since so much time has passed, but at least now we can establish that their deaths were murder, not an ident."


    Oscar shared the news with her over the phone, hoping it would bring her some relief.


    The forks in her hand slipped and fell onto the table. Her emotions shifted instantly from calm to excited.


    My parents'' case is finally being reopened. Finally, a criminal investigation is underway.


    Kelly''s vision blurred as tears welled up. For a long moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    She had never even dared to hope that her parents'' case would be reopened for investigation.


    "Kelly?" Oscar''s voice carried a hint of concern. "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you, thank you so much..." Her voice trembled, thick with emotion.


    Oscar sighed. "You should thank Zev. He hasn''t stopped digging. He''s been running around the demolition zone every single day. And honestly, we should thank the Hardisons, too. They bought the development rights for that area, and while everything else was torn down, that one section remained untouched. If they had demolished it earlier, there would''ve been no evidence left to find."


    Kelly dropped to her knees, clutching her phone as tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    So that''s what Zev has been doing these past few days. He''s investigating my parents'' deaths.


    "Honey, I''m home."


    Zev stepped inside and saw Kelly kneeling on the floor, crying.


    Zev froze for a second, then panicked. He rushed forward and scooped Kelly into his arms, his voiceced with worry. "What happened? Did you get hurt? Where does it hurt? Kelly?"


    He frantically looked her over, his hands checking for any injuries.


    Kelly shook her head, her red-rimmed eyes locking onto his. Then, without a


    word, she lifted her arms and hugged him first.


    Zev stiffened. For a moment, he was caughtpletely off guard.


    20170


    Chapter 177 Beau Wants Eric to Kill Kelly


    Finished


    Although Kelly didn''t resist him as much as before, there was still a distance between them, especially when it came to physical intimacy.


    Yet now, she was holding onto him willingly. It made his heartbeat stumble.


    "Oscar informed me that my parents'' case is being reopened," Kelly mumbled against his chest, her arms tightening around him. "Zev, thank you."


    "This is good news. So, don''t cry," he murmured, lifting her with ease and carrying her over to the couch.


    Kelly barely had time to react before she found herself in an awkward position. She was sitting squarely on hisp.


    Her face flushed. Maybe it was best to just y dead.


    Growing up in a well-educated family, Kelly had always been the quiet, well- mannered type. Her experience with romance was limited. She had only ever dated Eric.


    And Eric, well, he was a hypocrite; always maintaining a virtuous fa?ade. Even when they were together, he never did anything that would leave her blushing.


    However, Zev was different. He waspletely unrestrained. She had once thought she would never, ever let a rogue like him touch her.


    Back in Solmaris, she had been so determined that if he ever forced himself on her, she would rather die than give in.


    Yet, here she was now. Not only was she tolerating his shamelessness, she was starting to get used to it.


    Kelly nestled against Zev''s shoulder, her voice soft as she asked, "Zev, I used to treat you pretty badly, didn''t


    1?"


    Zev''s sense of grievance exploded on the spot. "Pretty badly? Kelly, you were heartless!"


    If he started listing everything she had done to him, he could go on like a nagging old woman for hours.


    Kelly chuckled and said nothing.


    Zev looked down at the girl in his arms, suddenly cautious, as if even holding her required the utmost care.


    He was afraid. Afraid that this moment wasn''t real.


    At Lynch Residence.


    rissa mmed the table in rage. "What did you just say? The Yeagers fire case was already closed! Wasn''t it ruled an ident due to insufficient evidence? How the h*ll did it get reopened?!"


    "They said new evidence was found, and past idents have been overturned ... "her assistant answered nervously.


    With a furious sweep of her hand, rissa sent the decorative items on the table crashing to the floor.


    213


    14:59 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 177 Beau Wants Eric to Kill Kelly


    61%


    Finished


    "Are you panicking already? You''re still not calm enough," Beau''s voice was calm, but there was a sharpness in his gaze as he looked at her. "Right now, the priority is to get rid of Kelly and Zev. If those two disappear, who''s going to care about a fire from years ago?"


    rissa took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. "Dad, you''re right."


    "Call Eric and Regina over for dinner. If we''re going to deal with Kelly..it''s best to let Eric do it. He wants to marry into our family. He wants to use the Lynches'' name to climb the ranks. If we''re going to let that happen, we need leverage over him. Otherwise..." Beau''s eyes narrowed. He was still afraid of Eric.


    rissa hesitated. "Dad, you mean..."


    "Someone must die at Eric''s hands." Beau wanted Eric to personally eliminate Kelly. He had no intention of waiting for her to go on that peacekeeping force mission to Solmaris. He wanted her gone now.


    200

 Hubby 178

    Chapter 178 Zev is Banned from the Mission


    At Zev''s residence.


    Kelly examined Zev''s injured leg and asked, "Has the pain bothered youtely?"


    He lied without hesitation, "Not at all."


    Finished


    In truth, the nights were unbearable-he often sat alone on the balcony, unable to sleep because of the pain.


    "The doctor said light exercise helps, but that doesn''t mean you can start running when you feel a little better. Have you been sneaking out a lottely?" Kelly wanted to scold him, but seeing the way he looked at her-almost pitiful-made it hard to be harsh.


    "Me? Going out too much?" Zev shook his head, acting innocent. "Honey, I swear, I''m fine ..."


    He was eager to recover quickly so that his mission proposal would finally get approved. He needed to go to Solmaris and lure out Lucas. The bait had already been set; by revealing his identity, he had drawn Lucas''


    attention.


    But given his current condition, he couldn''t even pass a basic physical exam. The higher-ups had blocked him, refusing to let him take on any mission.


    "Take the ravioli to Connor. We''ll talk when you get back," Kelly said, changing the subject. She had something else on her mind: travel.


    She wanted to take Zev on a trip. When they returned, she''d work for a while longer before heading to Congrelith for a peacekeeping mission.


    Though their marriage hadn''t been born out of love, spending time with him had made her realize that she didn''t actually dislike him.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Zev felt a twinge of guilt. He had been running aroundtely, making arrangements for Kelly''s future before he left for Oasisvale. If she found out, things would getplicated.


    Kelly eyed him suspiciously. "What are you hiding? I just wanted to discuss a beach trip."


    He breathed a sigh of relief and smirked. "I thought you were going to settle scores with meter."


    Kelly tilted her head. "Call you out? So you admit you''ve done plenty of things worth scolding?"


    He grabbed a piece of ravioli and headed out. "Nope. No idea what you''re talking about. Must''ve been


    someone else."


    Shaking her head, Kelly sighed as she ted the freshly cooked ravioli. Most of them were lumpy and misshapen-Zev''s handiwork.


    Her chest tightened as she looked at them. His hands might never regain their former strength.


    At Gary''s residence.


    !


    14:59 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 178 Zev is Banned from the Mission


    K61%


    "Oh? So now you''re seeing her good side?" Zev leaned against the dining table, reaching for a ravioli. "Weren''t you the one who objected when I wanted to marry Kelly?"


    Finished


    "Don''t you have your own at home? Hands off mine" Gary moved to shield his te of ravioli, motioning


    for Zey to leave.


    "Did you submit the request yet? I''m running out of time. Lucas and his then have been keeping an eye on me for days. If we drag this out any longer, they''ll shift their focus to Kelly, Zev said, urgency clear in his voice.


    Gary steered the conversation in another direction. "We''ve already captured the people tailing you. They didn''t reveal anything useful, but Lucas might stay under the radar for a while?


    Zev''s frustration red. "I told you not to alert them! Why not just send me in and let me handle it?"


    Gary exhaled heavily. "I''ll be straight with you. Your grandfather... He''s stepped in. My superior used to work under him, which means there are certain obligations involved-especially since you''re the only Lockhart heir."


    "He has no right to interfere!" Zev snapped, his temper boiling over.


    It was obvious-Ken must have told Wade about the scars on Zev''s hands and body.


    "The higher-ups have made it clear. If you want to keep taking on S-level missions, you''ll have to pass an evaluation first." Gary hesitated before adding, "At the very least, you need to prove you can handle a firearm like before." For a moment, Zev was silent. His anger cooled as if doused with ice water. Right now, he couldn''t even hold a gun properly, let alone fire one. And even if he could pull the trigger, there was no way he''d match his former uracy.


    The fact that the assessment revolved around a gun only confirmed what he already suspected-they had no intention of letting him go on the mission.


    "Just be honest and say they''re blocking me. No need for these pointless excuses," Zev said with a cold smirk. "If they don''t send me, I''ll go on my own." He turned sharply to leave.


    "You''ve lost your mind!" Gary''s patience with his nephew had always been thin, and now it was wearing even thinner.


    "Are you seriously nning to ignore direct orders? Or do you just have a death wish? You''re acting like a fool over Kelly!" he shouted, frustration boiling over.


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, regret settled in.


    He knew Zev saw Kelly differently. And the truth was, she was worthy of that.


    Kelly had made up her mind to return to peacekeeping, her path now aligning with Zev''s.


    "The higher-ups have a n in ce. Right now, your focus should be on getting better. Once you''ve recovered, they''ll reconsider," Gary said, trying to reason with


    Zev.


    14:59 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 178 Zev is Banned from the Mission


    proposal.


    She would be taking Zev''s ce to draw Lucas out.

 Hubby 179

    Chapter 179 Will You Miss Me If I''m Gone?


    01790


    Finishers


    "What if my hands never fully heal? What if it stays like this for the rest of my life?" Zev''s voice trembled with frustration, his eyes reddened.


    Gary wanted to reassure him, but looking at Zev''s scarred, misshapen fissers, he couldn''t bring himself to offer empty promises. The truth was that Zev''s recovery was uncertain.


    "I have to go." Zev insisted, clenching his fists so tightly that his fingers turned pale. "Unless you manage to capture Lucas soon, I won''t wait. If he''s not caught in three months, I''ll go after him myself"


    "Zev!"


    But Zev ignored him. Without another word, he mmed the door and left.


    Standing outside, he didn''t get inside the house right away. His fingers hesitated on the doorknob as he remained still for a long time.


    Three months wouldn''t be enough.


    Maybe no amount of time would be enough. His hands might never return to what they once were.


    But waiting wasn''t an option. Even if his injuries meant he could no longer aim or fire a gun urately, he had no intention of sitting back any longer.


    Lately, he refused to let Kelly go anywhere alone.


    They weren''t just watching him. They were watching her, too.


    It was his fault-he had exposed himself and put her in danger. Now, he had to fix it, no matter what.


    "Ah!"


    The door suddenly swung open. Kelly, stepping out with the trash, nearly jumped at the sight of Zev standing there, his red eyes staring nkly ahead.


    Pressing a hand to her chest, she nced up at him, about to ask why he was just standing there. But when she saw the emotion in his gaze, the words caught in her throat.


    "Did Gary scold you?" she asked softly.


    Zev shook his head and took the trash from her hands. "I''ll take care of it."


    "Just leave it outside for now. Come inside and eat first," she said, gesturing for him to follow her in.


    But he didn''t move.


    His head was bowed, his posture stiff-like a child who knew he had done something wrong.


    Zev hated himself for dragging Kelly into danger because of his recklessness.


    She sighed, reaching for his hand. His fingers were still swollen and stiff, and the sight of them made her heart ache.


    14:59 Mon, 5 Maym.


    Chapter 179 Will You Miss Me If I''m Gone?


    01%


    **Finished


    The sadness in his eyes deepened. "Honey, can we wait to travel until I''m healed?" His voice was low,


    hesitant.


    He was afraid that leaving Scaville would only bring more danger. "Just give me a little more time. Three months... No, four months at most."


    By then, he would catch Lucas. He had to.


    "I''ll wait," Kelly said with a nod. "We?


    She was lying.


    can go when you''re better. There''s no rush-we have plenty of time."


    She said they had time, but in reality, hers was slipping away.


    "Yes." Zev pulled her into an embrace from behind.


    Kelly knew he was uneasy, so she let him hold her.


    "Kelly..." His voice was hoarse. "If I had died back in Solmaris, would you


    remember me the way you remember Michael?"


    Even after all these years, Michael''s name still escaped her lips in her nightmares.


    Her body stiffened, her heart aching at the mention of death.


    res


    "Don''t say things like that! If you die, I''ll forget you immediately and marry


    someone else!" she blurted out, panic creeping into her voice.


    She didn''t even know why the thought unsettled her so much.


    Zev didn''t reply. He simply smiled.


    That was fine too.


    "Don''t say such unlucky things again," Kelly murmured, still feeling a lingering pain in her chest.


    He smiled as he apologized, "I was wrong, honey."


    Since Zev refused to go on their trip, Kelly decided to return to the hospital for the time being.


    Life had to go on. Work wouldn''t wait.


    Besides, Beau was no longer the director.


    "Kelly, you''re our hero!"


    A chorus of excited voices greeted her as she stepped into the department.


    After everything that had happened, the hospital had undergone a massive overhaul. Irene had taken over as director, and the entire system had been restructured. Darren had even been transferred back to the Department of Infectious Diseases.


    14:59 Mon, 5 May


    Chapter 179 Will You Miss Me If I''m Gone?


    Finished


    Her colleagues exchanged surprised nces before one of them hesitantly asked, "Kelly, is your husband Dr. Gray, or..."


    Kelly answered without hesitation, "Eric and I divorced a long time ago. My husband is Zev. I''ll introduce him to you all when I get the chance."


    She had said it on purpose.


    Before leaving for the peacekeeping mission, she wanted as many people as possible to know about her and


    Zev.


    "Oh my god! Is he the one from your posts?" One of the nurses, who had added Kelly on WhatsApp, eagerly pulled up a photo and showed it to the others. "I thought he was a model at first! Isn''t he mixed-race? He looks like he belongs on the cover of a magazine!"


    nted to add her on WhatsApp.


    The excitement spread quickly, and soon, more colleagues


    Kelly epted each request.


    She had never been one to post updates or use chat apps much in the past. But


    She did it on purpose. She wanted certain people to see. That was why she had even epted Eric''s friend request.


    10


    200


    14.09 Mon, 3 May

 Hubby 180-

    Chapter 180 Eric Bothers Her Again


    ? 61%4


    Finished


    "Kelly, why don''t you take a few more days to rest?" Darren suggested when he noticed her walking into the office. "Melody''s already applied to return, so the team is back together. Now I can finally sleep well and even enjoy an extra meal!"


    Kelly chuckled. "Now that Dr. Chasey is the director, we don''t have to worry about unfair treatment anymore."


    "It''s such a relief. I heard Beau got kicked out," Darren said excitedly. "That''s all thanks to you!"


    He shed her a thumbs-up.


    Kelly focused on sorting through her documents. She wasn''t seeing patients today, so she needed to prepare for consultations. "Things will only improve from now on. You should seriously consider whether you want to go on a peacekeeping mission."


    Darren nced around and then dered, "Kelly, if you go, I''m going too-unless the whole team decides against it. I have to watch your back."


    He patted his chest in determination. "I promised Michael that if he wasn''t around, I''d be the one to protect you."


    Kelly''s hand froze as she organized the papers. Michael-his name alone still brought a dull ache to her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Kelly. I didn''t mean to bring him up." Darren immediately regretted his words, wishing he could p himself.


    Before he could say anything more, a knock on the office door interrupted them.


    Eric stood at the entrance, his expression sour as he locked eyes with Kelly. "We need to talk."


    Darren shot him a re. "You''ve got some nerve showing up here! What''s there to discuss?"


    Eric had been strugglingtely. With Beau gone, the hospital felt like an entirely different ce. The people who once ttered him now treated him with disdain, making each day harder than thest.


    Unable to handle the drastic shift, he clung tightly to the Lynches for support.


    "Kelly, we need to talk," Eric said,pletely ignoring Darren.


    Kelly nced at Darren and said, "You have patients to see, don''t you? Go do your job. He wouldn''t dare try anything here."


    Darren red at Eric, shoved him aside, and stormed out, leaving just the two of them in the office.


    Eric stepped closer and lowered his voice. "Kelly, what''s the meaning of those posts on your social media? Are you doing this just to provoke me?"


    His voice was rough, his hands balled into fists, and his eyes burned red with emotion. Every time he saw Kelly unt her rtionship online, it felt like a knife twisting in his gut.


    From th


    58


    Chapter 180 Eric Bothers Her Again


    Finished


    "Love" Kelly let out a coldugh. "Tell me, where is this so-called love? Was it love when you had me locked away in a mental institution and tried to kill me? Or when you took advantage of my family''s downfall, seizing our assets while my parents died without reason?"


    Her words left Eric momentarily speechless. After a long pause, he finally said, "I did it all for your sake."


    "For my sake?" Kelly''s eyes narrowed as she scoffed. "And yet, you had a second child with Regina? Do you still think you can say that with a straight face? What does she mean to you, then?"


    "Kelly, I knew it. You posted those things just to get a reaction out of me, didn''t you?" Eric asked, his voiceced with unease. ¡°Regina and I aren''t real. It''s just an act. I don''t love her-I only need the Lynches'' support. Besides, she had to get pregnant to qualify for parole."


    Kelly sneered. "Oh? Is that all? Anything else you''d like to confess?"


    Before Eric could respond, Kelly had already sent voice messages to Regina. "I added Regina today. She epted my request. What a coincidence-she''ll be hearing every word you just said."


    "Kelly!" Eric clenched his fists, ring at her, but then forced himself to stay calm. "Do we need to be at each other''s throats like this?"


    Kelly leaned back in her chair, her expression ice-cold. "It could get much worse."


    Eric gritted his teeth. Beau had told him to get rid of Kelly, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it. Yet she was pushing him into a corner. ¡°Kelly, I handed over my parents'' inheritance to you because I loved you. But as husband and wife, we also shared responsibilities, and now you need to take on your fair share of the debt."


    He pulled out a stack of IOUS from his pocket.


    "These debts were umted before your parents passed away," he exined. "I took out loans to cover their expenses and to search for you. In total, I owe 13 million. Since we were married, you''re responsible for half of it.¡±


    Eric knew Kelly had donated all her money-she had nothing left to pay him back. But those IOUS? They had all been faked by rissa on his behalf.


    Theirwyer had already confirmed that as long as he could prove the money was spent on their shared life as a married couple, it would legally count as joint debt. Even if Kelly took him to court, she''d still have to cover part of the sum. "Thirteen million? Eric, you know we can''t give you that much money. Are you trying to drive me to an early grave?" Kelly''s voice dripped with sarcasm.


    Eric never failed to surprise her with his cunning schemes, each one more outrageous than thest.


    "Oh, isn''t he supposed to be sopetent? Surely, this tiny sum is nothing to him,¡± Eric taunted, his tone was coated with mockery. ¡°He''s nothing more than a low-level thug and a petty smuggler. Even if he sold himself, he still wouldn''t be worth a dime."


    200

 Hubby 181

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 181 Eric''s Scheme Against Zev


    Tu 00%


    Finished


    "It must''ve taken a lot of effort to rack up this much debt during our marriage," Kelly remarked, shaking her head. She had never imagined Eric could stoop this low.


    "Kelly, I just want to have a real conversation with you," Eric said, watching her carefully. "I know you''re out of money-you donated everything. I don''t need your money."


    Kelly leaned back in her chair, her gaze cold. "Then what do you want?"


    "You should divorce Zev. He''s not the right man for you," Eric insisted.


    The thought of Kelly being with someone else was unbearable.


    Kellyughed at his remark. "Divorce? You''re way too invested in my business."


    She picked up the IOUS lying on the table and examined them closely. "If you want to sue me, go ahead."


    Eric''s expression darkened. "Kelly, are you purposely making things difficult?"


    "That''s right." She had no interest in arguing with him and continued sorting through her documents.


    "I know you''re upset with me. But Regina needs a child, or she''ll stay behind bars. I have no ns to remarry her. If you leave Zev, just wait a little, and I''ll marry you instead." His voice was urgent as he looked at her. "Do you even realize the mess you''ve created? Do you think switching hospital directors is good for you? You''re way too naive."


    Kelly suddenly straightened up and stared at him. "Don''t you have work to do? No patients to see today?"


    Eric checked the time and realized he was runningte. "Think about what I said. I''lle back."


    Before stepping out the door, he turned back once more. "And stop posting those things. If you must, at least block me. Don''t be so heartless."


    His wounded expression made it seem like he was the one who had been wronged.


    Kelly just found him ridiculous.


    Heartless? Me?


    Left alone at home, Zev pushed himself too hard with his rehabilitation exercises, desperate to reco quickly. He almost ended up injuring his fingers again.


    Worried he''d overthink things if he stayed cooped up, Kelly asked him to go to the fresh market for some groceries.


    "Are you Zev Lockhart?" Just as Zev was leaving the market, carrying bags of tomatoes and potatoes, a man in a suit approached him.


    "Who are you?" Zev eyed him warily.


    Tue, vividy


    Chapter 181 Eric''s Scheme Against Zev


    have the option to assume this debt on her behalf."


    66%


    Finished


    Zev scanned the papers and raised an eyebrow. "So she owes five million? What a joke. You might as well just rob us."


    His imposing demeanor made thewyer instinctively step back. "Please don''t act rashly. Assault is against


    thew."


    Zev scoffed. "Assault? If I did hit you, I''d have to call animal control." Without hesitation, he tore up the document and tossed the pieces into the trash. "Tell Eric


    to bring this nonsense to me himself. Don''t bother my wife with it."


    Thewyer, clearly intimidated, gave a small nod before turning and hurrying away.


    Zev cursed under his breath, muttering about Eric''s shamelessness. As he turned to leave, he bumped into


    someone.


    A backpack tumbled to the ground, spilling out stacks of crisp, newly withdrawn bills.


    Grinning, the man met Zev''s gaze. "Hey, could you do me a small favor? Just drop something off for me, and all this cash is yours."


    Zev smirked, raising an eyebrow. "That depends. What''s inside?"


    "It''s just a backpack. Take it over to the grocery store across the street. I can''t go there by myself." The man extended the backpack toward Zev, along with a thick wad of bills. "Go ahead. The money''s yours once the job is done."


    Not far away, inside a ck sedan, a camera lens focused on Zev and the man who had approached him.


    "Dr. Gray, Zev is desperate for money right now. If we set this up properly, he''ll take the bait. The moment he carries that bag across the street, he''s done for. There''s contraband inside. If he doesn''t listen to me, he''ll be looking at a death sentence."


    The speaker was Andrew, the medical representative from before.


    On the other end of the phone, Eric stayed quiet for a long moment before responding in a low voice, "Make sure this is handled properly."


    "Of course, Dr. Gray. Just sit back and watch."


    After ending the call, Andrew saved the recording of their conversation and smirked.


    As long as he yed along with Eric''s ns, no matter what it cost, Eric would owe him favors in the future.


    Settlingfortably into his seat, Andrew shut his eyes, waiting for Zev to fall into the trap.


    Across the street, Zev gripped the backpack and the stack of cash, sneering as


    he watched the man vanish into the distance.


    He didn''t expect some people to try that kind of setup.


    10.24 Tue, 6 May


    Chapter 181 Eric''s Scheme Against Zev


    over 10,000, asking me to take it across the street,"


    bb%


    Finished


    200

 Hubby 182

    Chapter 182 My Husband Is Better Looking than Yours


    Zev wasted no time filing aint and alerting the police.


    66%


    Finished


    Before long, officers from the police force, criminal investigation team, and drug enforcement unit arrived on the scene.


    The man who had given Zev the package was quickly apprehended, and the illegal contents inside were discovered.


    Panic spread across the man''s face as he desperately tried to shift the me, "It wasn''t me-it was him! He''s my aplice!"


    Zev smiled. "How much are they paying you to pin this on me?¡±


    The man clenched his teeth, doubling down, "It''s the truth! You agreed to deliver it for 10,000 dors!"


    Oscar smirked. "You clearly don''t know who he is. Do you truly think he''d risk everything over a measly 10,000 dors?" He then signaled his team to search the grocery store.


    "Well, well, that was almost too easy. You just handed us a whole operation on a silver tter," one of the drug enforcement officers joked.


    They had been investigating for ages with little sess, yet the entire scheme was exposed in an instant.


    "It''s not that simple." Zev''s expression remained serious as his gaze drifted toward the store and then to a ck car speeding off nearby. "That car was following me before this guy handed me the backpack. Track it down."


    Oscar nodded, immediately ordering his team to intercept the vehicle.


    Meanwhile, Andrew, seated inside the car, hadn''t expected his n to backfire so spectacrly.


    However, he had taken precautions-there was no direct evidence linking him to the contraband.


    As Oscar approached, Andrew shed a casual smile. ¡°Officers, is there a problem?"


    Oscar leaned against the car window, his tone cool and measured, "You''ve been watching Zev all day. Who exactly are you?"


    "Ah, so you caught on." Andrew wiped the sweat off his forehead and smirked as he passed the camera to Oscar. "Someone hired me to shadow Zev-I''m doing private detective work for them."


    "Who sent you to spy on him?" Oscar''s voice was low and steady.


    "I can''t reveal that. Client confidentiality." Andrew maintained a calm facade and was experienced in handling those situations.


    "No answer? Then you''reing with us." Oscar signaled for someone to pull Andrew from the car.


    "Hold on, I haven''t broken anyws. All I did was take some photos. My job was to watch Zev and report any wrongdoing. The client is a doctor-he ims Zev stole his wife. He just wants proof to pressure him into a divorce." Andrew chuckled as if it were nothing.


    15:24 Tue, 6 May


    Chapter 182 My Husband Is Better Looking than Yours


    "Fine, you''re free to go," Oscar dismissed him.


    66%


    Finished


    "You''re letting him off that casily?" Zev frowned. "If I get caught with illegal goods, that''s a serious charge. I have every reason to think Eric set me up."


    "This guy''s a pro. He knows we can''t pin anything on him, so dragging him in for questioning would be pointless. But if we keep an eye on him, we might dig up something useful Oscar patted Zev''s shoulder. "Appreciate the effort."


    Zev stayed silent, his expression grim.


    Eric targeting him was one thing, but it was clear the Lynches were after Kelly. Otherwise, Eric wouldn''t have tried to pressure her with shared debt.


    He couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    "Where are you going?" Oscar offered him a ride, but Zev was already walking off.


    "The hospital. Picking up my wife. Take the potatoes and tomatoes home for me- I''ll see you tonight." Zev waved him off, his mind already on Kelly.


    At Seaville Hospital, Kelly was finishing her shift when she overheard the nurses chatting excitedly at the


    entrance.


    "Oh my, there''s a gorgeous guy outside! Tall, with the kind of smile that makes your heart skip a beat."


    "He looks mixed or from an ethnic minority-his face is unreal...¡±


    Curious, Kelly stepped out of her office and spotted Zev.


    His sharp features andposed expression gave him a distant, untouchable aura. Even though he was undeniably attractive, his cold demeanor kept most people at bay, preventing admirers from swarming him.


    Kelly found that rather satisfying-it saved her the trouble of dealing with other women trying to get close to him.


    ¡°Honey!¡± Zev''s face lit up the moment he saw her, his smilepletely different from the aloof expression he had moments ago.


    One of the younger nurses gushed, "Oh my god, Dr. Yeager, is that your husband? You''re so lucky!"


    Eric had always been considered the most attractive doctor at the hospital, but now, after her remarriage, Kelly''s new husband was stealing the spotlight.


    "Is he a model?" another nurse asked, fascinated.


    Kelly looped her arm through Zev''s and introduced him proudly, "This is my husband. Let''s all have dinner together sometime."


    Zev raised


    an eyebrow in surprise but was pleased. At least Kelly wasn''t hiding their rtionship.


    10.24 Tue, May


    00


    Chapter 182 My Husband Is Better Looking than Yours


    66%


    Finished


    Not far away, Eric had just finished his shift and was watching the scene unfold, his expression darkening


    Zev noticed Eric immediately. His gaze sharpened as he pulled Kelly closer, sending a silent warning


    Eric clenched his jaw, looking like he wanted to say something, but before he could, Regina stormed over.


    "Eric!" she snapped, her eyes zing as she turned on Kelly. "You have no shame! Even after the divorce, you''re still trying to seduce my husband?"


    Kelly sighed, realizing there was no reasoning with Regina. "If you''re hallucinating, the psych ward is that way. If you think you have rabies, feel free to visit our department. Are you blind or just in denial? My husband is taller, better- looking, and far more impressive than yours. Maybe you should get checked for paranoia."


    Without waiting for a response, she grabbed Zev''s hand and walked off.


    Regina, still ranting like an angry dog, was yanked away by Eric. "Stop it! You''re embarrassing me!"


    "What? Eric, do you think I''m embarrassing you now?"


    200

 Hubby 183

    Chapter 183 rissa Sets Her Sights on Kelly''s Man


    * 66%


    Finished


    At the hospital entrance, Zev, who had been pulled along the whole way, chuckled. ¡°Honey, were you just trying to provoke Eric, or did you really mean what you said?"


    His grin widened-after all, his wife had just praised him for being more handsome than Eric.


    Kelly answered seriously, "From an objective standpoint, your looks and physique are wless."


    Looking pleased with himself, Zev stole a quick kiss on her check when no one was watching. "I belong to you."


    If he had a tail, it would''ve been wagging by now.


    Kelly froze for a second, her face flushing. She hadn''t expected him to kiss her in public.


    "Get lost!" she muttered, her ears burning as she hurried away.


    Zev happily followed after her, letting her drag him along.


    Meanwhile, a sleek ck Mercedes sat parked nearby.


    Still basking in Kelly''spliments, Zev didn''t even notice the car belonged to the Lockharts.


    Inside, Wade''s expression darkened as he watched them walk away. He mmed his fist against the seat. "So that woman is Kelly? The one with no manners? Ken, you''ve kept this from me! I couldn''t see clearly in the video, but now it''s obvious- my grandson ended up with a rude, scheming, shameless woman!"


    Ken adjusted his sses and replied calmly, "Mr. Wade, even if you don''t trust your judgment, you should at least trust Zion''s. If Kelly were as terrible as you im, would he be so devoted to her?"


    It was clear to everyone that Zev was the one chasing after Kelly.


    But Wade refused to believe it.


    He was convinced Kelly had seduced Zion.


    "Hmph! You''ve never interacted with that woman. You have no idea what kind of person she really is-pletely uncultured!" Wade snapped. "Anyone else would be fine, but not Kelly! Find a way to make her leave Zion!"


    "Mr. Wade, I strongly advise against interfering," Ken warned with a frown.


    Wade''s eyes narrowed. "What? Are my words meaningless now? Or do you think


    it benefits you to let that woman ruin Zion?"


    Ken stiffened, his fingers slowly curling into fists.


    He knew Wade never fully trusted him. No one did. And this time, he had spoken too much.


    He should''ve stayed out of it.


    "You''re overthinking things," Ken said, gripping his hands tightly.


    15:24 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 183 rissa Sets Her Sights on Kelly''s Man


    4.66%


    Finished


    On their way back from the hospital, Kelly walked along the sidewalk, her fingers intertwined with Zev''s.


    Suddenly, a thin hand banged desperately on a car window.


    "Kelly!" a small voice called out. "Kelly, help me!"


    Kelly stopped and turned to see a young girl trapped inside a red car parked on the roadside.


    "Kelly, please save me!"


    It was Faye.


    Kelly nced at Faye but kept walking, gripping Zev''s hand tightly.


    "Kelly, please... "Faye''s voice grew weaker.


    The heat was unbearable, and the car''s windows were shut. Sweat drenched her forehead-she had clearly been asleep inside for a while.


    "Kelly... save me..."


    Faye slumped against the window, her tearful eyes pleading.


    Kelly hesitated, then spun back around and yanked at the car door, but it wouldn''t budge.


    She called Eric, but Regina answered instead.


    "You b*tch! Why are you calling Eric? Don''t you dare call again!"


    Kelly sighed. Regina was truly unhinged.


    Honestly, falling for Eric was her misfortune-sooner orter, he was bound to drive her mad.


    Kelly hung up and called the police instead.


    "Hello, I need assistance. There''s a red Mercedes-Benz E300 parked outside Seaville Hospital. The license te starts with SV-A. A young girl is trapped inside. Please send help immediately."


    The police arrived quickly, taking photos and videos before breaking the window to rescue Faye.


    She was drenched in sweat, sobbing uncontrobly. "I fell asleep in the car ... Mommy''s gone!"


    Regina hadpletely forgotten about her daughter.


    "Mommy only cares about the baby in her belly. She doesn''t want me anymore,"


    Faye whimpered, her voice trembling.


    Once Kelly saw that Faye was safe, she turned to leave with Zev.


    Just then, a Porsche pulled up beside them.


    15:24 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 183 rissa Sets Her Sights on Kelly''s Man


    0.66%


    Finished


    "You and your sister are both insane." Kelly had no interest in arguing with rissa and simply took Zev''s hand, ready to leave.


    Zev shot rissa a disgusted re.


    "No, Kelly saved me," Faye said firmly, clearly wanting nothing to do with rissa. She turned away and ran straight into Kelly''s arms.


    rissa nced at Zev, putting on a convincing act as she smiled apologetically. "I overreacted. I didn''t realize you were the one who saved her."


    Zev paid her no attention.


    "You''re Zev, right? I heard you''re currently unemployed. I happen to need a driver. The pay is flexible, and we can discuss the benefits. Interested?" her tone hadpletely changed, suddenly warm and inviting.


    Kelly narrowed her eyes at rissa''s flirtatious expression, growing suspicious. Was rissa actually trying to steal her man?


    rissa, meanwhile, acted as though Kelly wasn''t even standing there.


    200

 Hubby 184

    Chapter 184 Zev Finds rissa Disgusting


    Zev squinted, realizing that rissa already knew who he was.


    < 65% #


    Finished


    "Don''t take it the wrong way. You saved Faye, and there was just a small misunderstanding earlier. I actually need a driver, so I thought I''d offer you the job. The pay is good, risspoke with a gentle smile, reaching out to pull Faye to her side.


    However, Faye had no intention of going with her. She shrank back, hiding behind Kelly.


    rissa''s expression stiffened slightly as she shot Faye a warning look.


    Terrified, Faye clung tightly to Kelly''s hand.


    "You want me to be your driver?" Zev let out a mockingugh. "Are you even worthy of hiring me?"


    rissa''s face darkened with displeasure. Trying topose herself, she turned to Kelly and said, "I know we''ve had some conflicts before, and my father isn''t the director anymore. I want to apologize for how I treated you in the past. Meeting again today feels like fate, and you even saved Faye. Let me treat you to a meal- what do you say?"


    "No, you must be up to something," Kelly replied coldly, trying to push Faye toward rissa.


    "No..." Faye, however, clung to Kelly tightly.


    "Faye, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Your mother is back, and this is your aunt. Stay away from us-we can''t afford to get involved with you. Do you understand?" Kelly had no desire to deal with Faye any longer. Because of her false usations, Zev had nearly been convicted of child molestation.


    Tears welled up in Faye''s eyes. "I''m sorry..." she choked out, sobbing as she clung to Kelly even tighter. "Please don''t push me away. I don''t want to go home." Regina was pregnant again, and this time, she insisted it would be a boy. Since Dawn preferred sons over daughters, Faye had been somewhat tolerated when there was no grandson in the picture. But now that Regina was expecting another child, all of Dawn''s attention was on the unborn baby. Faye, having been spoiled all her life, couldn''t handle suddenly being treated as an afterthought.


    "rissa, watch your niece." Kelly frowned, trying to pry Faye off her.


    Faye clung to Kelly, her grip tightening as she cried, "I don''t want to!"


    Kelly felt a headacheing on. Faye''s stubbornness was definitely something she got from Eric.


    Zev was equally frustrated. She was just a little girl-he couldn''t yell at her, scold her, or even push her away.


    The only thing he wanted at that moment was to put as much distance as possible between himself and Faye.


    rissa, watching the scene unfold, smiled as she tried to draw closer to Zev. "Zev, Kelly, it''s obvious that Faye likes you two. As her aunt, I should encourage that bond. Why don''t we all have a meal together? After that, I''ll take her home."


    She wore a flowing silk dress designed forfort but also made her pregnancy visible. It hadn''t been long


    since she conceived


    15:24 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 184 Zev Finds rissa Disgusting


    But Faye stubbornly refused to release her grip.


    ???? 66%?


    Finished


    Seizing the moment, rissatched onto Zev''s arm. "Zev, please say something to Kelly, I genuinely want to be friends with her. Let''s just sit down for a meal. I mean it. Besides, I''m pregnant¡ªI can''t stand around for too long. Won''t you at least consider it?"


    She even softened her voice, trying to sound endearing.


    Kelly let out a coldugh. rissa and Regina were indeed sisters-their tactics for getting men''s attention were identical.


    She recalled her time in university when she and Eric had been together. Back then, he had been a caring boyfriend, someone all her friends envied. She had felt lucky to have him.


    But in their second year, Regina, who had just entered the university, set her sights on Eric. She constantly clung to him, touching his arm in public and acting sweetly spoiled. And Eric, for some reason, could never seem to resist.


    Whenever Kelly got angry, Eric would brush it off, saying, "She''s just a junior. She''s young."


    He always had excuses for Regina.


    rissa took a step closer to Zev, but he immediately recoiled, looking disgusted. "Stay away from me. I can''t stand filth."


    His sharp words were as ruthless as ever.


    Kelly stared at Zev, surprised. She used to find his bluntness irritating, but right now, she actually appreciated it.


    rissa''s expression darkened instantly. It was clear she was fuming, though she forced herself to stayposed.


    With red-rimmed eyes, she put on a pitiful act, looking up at Zev. "We''ve just had too many misunderstandings. Kelly, can''t we talk this through? Maybe we could even be friends."


    "Forget it." Kelly scoffed. She stepped protectively in front of Zev. "I''m more worried about you trying to steal my man. Take your niece and leave. There''s nothing for us to discuss. This isn''t a misunderstanding- it''s resentment."


    Realizing Kelly had no intention of ying nice, rissa gave up the act. She still had her pride, after all.


    Her expression darkened as she turned to Faye. "Come here."


    But Faye refused.


    Kelly, frustrated, pushed Faye forward, making her cry out.


    She couldn''t do anything to Faye in public. Faye had just gone through the ordeal


    of being locked in a car, and she was scared.


    Kelly shot rissa an annoyed look. "Call Eric and Regina. They''re so careless, leaving Faye locked inside a car. Do they even want her anymore?"


    Tue, o May


    Chapter 184 Zev Finds rissa Disqusting


    Without another word, she turned, got into her car, and drove off.


    200


    ???, 66%¡ê

 Hubby 185

    15:24 Tue, 6 May.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 185 Faye Clings to Kelly


    Kelly was pissed off. "Are they just abandoning Faye now?"


    "We''re not keeping her either," Zev muttered, dreading the idea of being stuck with Faye again.


    66%


    Finished


    Kelly sighed and rubbed her temples. The police had already left, so calling them again wouldn''t help. "Should we take her upstairs?"


    Zev scowled at Faye. "Let go of her. She''s my wife."


    Faye, her eyes red from crying, clung to Kelly. "Kelly, I don''t want to go back home. What if I ask the police to let me stay with you? Maybe Daddy could give you custody?"


    Kelly blinked, confused by Faye''s attachment to her. "That''s not possible. Regina is your mother."


    "But she has a new baby now. She doesn''t want me anymore!" Faye wailed, tears streaming down her face.


    Not wanting to deal with more drama, Kelly sighed and scooped Faye up, carrying her toward the hospital.


    Inside the hospital, Regina and Eric were still arguing.


    "Kelly is married to Zev! They were already involved back in Solmaris. Are you seriously still hung up on her?" Regina shouted. "Are we fixing our rtionship or not?"


    She red at Eric, waiting for an answer. "Say something! Do you even have a spine? I gave birth to Faye for you, and now I''m pregnant again. And you''re still thinking about that woman? What''s so great about her?"


    Eric''s expression darkened. "Did I ask you to get pregnant? Did I ask you to have Faye? You knew I was with Kelly, that we were about to get engaged, but you still drugged me!" his voice was sharp with resentment.


    Regina froze for a moment before her emotions exploded, and she lunged at Eric in fury. "You b*stard! You''re still bringing that up? How can you be so heartless-"


    Before she could finish, the office door suddenly swung open. Kelly stood in the doorway, her expression cold.


    Both Regina and Eric were stunned as they turned to look at her.


    "Argue all you wantter, but deal with your child first." Kelly gestured toward Faye, who was still in her arms. "You left her in a hot car-were you trying to get her killed?"


    Regina froze for a moment before frantically turning to Faye. "Faye, didn''t I tell you to stay put in the car? Why didn''t you listen?"


    Then, her gaze snapped back to Kelly. "Why are you holding her? Faye,e here!"


    It was clear she hadpletely forgotten about her daughter.


    Faye, however, clung tightly to Kelly as if seeking protection. To her, Regina seemed like a stranger- perhaps she had never witnessed her mother losing control like that, let alone hitting her father.


    15:24 Tue, 6 May OUM


    Chapter 185 Faye Clings to Kelly


    66%


    Finished


    Regina, still seething, turned on him. "And whose fault is that? If it weren''t for that seductress Juring you away, I wouldn''t-"


    "You want a p, don''t you?" Kelly''s expression darkened.


    Regina clenched her teeth and red at Faye. "Come here now!"


    Tears welled up in Faye''s eyes as she gripped Kelly even tighter. "I want to stay with Kelly! She has custody over me, and I''m on her family registration record!"


    Kelly sighed, already feeling the headacheing on-trouble was knocking again.


    "Kelly! What did you do to my daughter? What lies have you been feeding her? First, you took my man, and now you''re trying to steal my child too?" Regina screamed, losing allposure as she lunged forward to grab Faye.


    But Faye refused to let go.


    "I''m your mother! Are you both trying to drive me insane?¡± Regina shrieked before swinging her hand at Faye''s face.


    Why did her daughter choose Kelly over her?


    Faye was stunned as the pnded, her soft, delicate cheek instantly swelling up. She let out a wail.


    Panicked, Eric shoved Regina away. "Regina! Are you out of your mind? How could you hit Faye?"


    Shaking, Faye sobbed as she clung to her father.


    Regina stumbled backward from the force of Eric''s push and copsed to the floor.


    Already pregnant and emotionally overwhelmed, the fall sent a sharp pain through her stomach, draining all color from her face.


    Kelly instinctively stepped back, her eyes scanning the area. Noticing that the office door was within the surveince camera''s view, she let out a small breath of


    relief.


    "We should leave before she twists the story again." Without hesitation, she grabbed Zev''s arm and bolted.


    As they ran past the bystanders watching the chaos unfold, Kelly shouted, "See


    for yourselves! That couple is fighting-how do you think she ended up on the ground?"


    She turned to Harper. ¡°Check the surveince footage. If they try to pin this on me, I''ll need proof. I wasn''t even close to them! You all saw it, right?"


    Kelly wasted no time gathering witnesses and proof before dashing away without looking back. Zev, dragged along by her, could only chuckle in amusement at the situation.


    It seemed she was getting smarter about handling those setups.


    "They''re always pulling stunts like this. I was scared out of my mind," Kelly muttered, only slowing down. once they reached the hospital entrance. She exhaled in relief, but her instincts had been right.


    "That family has no shame. It must be in their blood," Zev remarked, his tone icy.


    15:25 Tue, 6 May


    Chapter 185 Faye Clings to Kelly


    treat you to an extra meal tonight."


    66%


    Finished


    Zev smirked as he trailed after her. "Babe, can I also request sone... marital benefits tonight?"


    Kelly shot him a sharp re. "Don''t push your luck."


    "But honey, my rehab doctor says I need more physical activity for recovery," he added with an innocent expression.


    Kelly had always known Zev was shameless, but even she hadn''t expected him to take it that far.


    Following Regina''s fall, she was rushed to the hospital to prevent a miscarriage.


    Not missing a beat, she twisted the story, telling everyone that Kelly had pushed


    her.


    The very next morning, as soon as Kelly arrived at work, Dawn was already waiting outside her office- furious and shouting.


    200

 Hubby 186

    Chapter 186 Faye Should Never Have Been Born


    66%,


    Finished


    "Come and see for yourselves! This heartless woman tried to harm my grandson! She pushed my daughter-inw yesterday!


    "Is no one at this hospital going to do anything about it? I demand justic


    Dawn stormed into the hospital with Casey, making a scene and even hanging a banner on the wall.


    The banner read, "Kelly Yeager Tried to Harm My Daughter-in-Law and Grandson!"


    Casey wasted no time making aint call, repeatedly using Kelly of pushing Regina.


    "This doctor is dangerous! Everyone, look! Her name is Kelly Yeager, and she''spletely insane!"


    Themotion quickly caught the attention of the hospital director, and soon, Irene arrived at the scene.


    "What''s going on here?" she asked, surveying the mess.


    "You must be the director! Perfect timing!" Dawn shrieked. "Kelly shoved my daughter-inw, Regina, yesterday! She almost lost her child because of her! You need to fire her immediately!"


    Meanwhile, Kelly had been calmly sorting through her documents. As soon as Irene arrived, she stood up and offered aposed smile. "Dr. Chasey, I''ve already called the police. They''re disturbing public order, inciting trouble, and deliberately creating tension between doctors and patients."


    Irene nodded. "Can you handle it?"


    "Yes," Kelly replied without hesitation. "There were plenty of witnesses yesterday. Eric was the one who pushed Regina, and the hospital entrance had surveince cameras. Harper sent me the footagest night."


    Irene smiled. "Good job. Then go ahead and report it."


    The moment Kelly mentioned calling the police, Dawn''s confidence wavered. Hearing that Kelly had solid evidence made her even more uneasy. "You lunatic! You''re just trying to break up my son''s marriage and ruin my daughter-inw''s life! You''ll get what''sing to you!"


    Dawn grabbed Casey''s arm and urged, "Let''s go! We''lle back tomorrow!" She had no real goal other than to make Kelly''s life miserable.


    "You''re not leaving." Kelly stepped forward, blocking their way. "The police will be here any moment."


    Dawn hesitated, her confidence wavering. "Get out of my way!"


    But it was already toote-the police had arrived.


    Kelly pointed at the banner hanging on the wall. "These two have been causing a disturbance, disrupting hospital operations, and inciting conflict between medical staff and patients. They also put up this banner to spread false usations."


    She then handed the police a file containing evidence.


    "It''s her! She''s the one who hurt my daughter-inw!" Dawn insisted, her voice rising.


    15:25 Tue, 6 May


    CM


    D., 66%


    Chapter 186 Faye Should Never Have Been Born


    Finished


    "I wasn''t causing trouble! That video doesn''t prove anything! My granddaughter saw it happen!" Dawn quickly turned to find Faye.


    Only then did Kelly notice the little girl huddled in a corner,pletely silent, as if she had faded into the background.


    When Kelly had first seen Faye, she had looked like a pampered princess Even though Regina had questionable morals, Eric had always seemed to care about their daughter.


    But ever since Regina became pregnant again, Faye had been cast aside, forgotten.


    "Faye, tell them what happened! Didn''t she hit you, make your mother angry, and push her down?" Dawn''s voice turned sharp as she yanked Faye forward, trying to force her into lying.


    Children had fragile minds. Adults pressured them into deceit, yet when the truth surfaced, the me always fell on the child.


    And people would just shrug it off, saying, "She''s just a child."


    But it was never truly the child''s fault.


    "Say something!" Dawn snapped, irritated by Faye''s silence.


    Kelly studied Faye''s face.


    She looked weak. Her cheeks were still swollen from the beating Regina had given her the day before.


    And now, she seemed feverish. Something was seriously wrong.


    After a long pause, Faye suddenly broke down, sobbing uncontrobly. "Kelly didn''t push Mommy! Kelly and that bad guy never hit me! Only Mommy, Stan, and Grandma do! Mommy hit Daddy, and Daddy pushed Mommy!"


    Tears streamed down her face as she turned to the police. "Mommy hits me! She hits Daddy! And Daddy pushed Mommy!"


    A murmur spread through the hospital. Patients and staff turned on Dawn. "You horrible woman! How dare you frame Dr. Yeager like that!"


    Dawn''s expression twisted in fury as she turned on Faye. "You ungrateful brat! Boys are so much better than girls!"


    Casey joined in, her voice sharp with disappointment, "Who do you think you are siding with? How could you betray your mother?"


    They were trying to break her down, using guilt to control her.


    Faye''s hearing aid had fallen off during the struggle. She stood frozen, gripping the hem of her clothes tightly.


    "You''re an embarrassment! You''reing with me!" Dawn grabbed Faye''s wrist and began dragging her


    away.


    Faye''s eyes welled up with tears, turning red as she was forcefully pulled back. In desperation, she nced at


    Tuc, u may


    Chapter 186 Faye Should Never Have Been Born


    But Kelly remained still, unmoving.


    It wasn''t indifference that held her back-it was the weight of Faye''s identity.


    She was Eric and Regina''s daughter, a child who should never have been born.


    Frisked


    "Kelly... you said I''m listed under your household registration. Faye''s voice trembled with sorrow Lowering her head, she let her tears fall to the ground before being dragged away by her grandmother


    Kelly inhaled deeply, her chest tightening.


    There were too many tragedies in this world-she couldn''t bear them all.


    Once the hospital matters were settled, Kelly made her way to the emergency room. A patient with HIV required a consultation from her department.


    Just as she arrived, she spotted Dawn and Casey barging in, panic-stricken. Faye was in their arms, blood streaming from a wound on her head.


    "Doctor, please help her!" Dawn cried out frantically.


    Kelly''s expression darkened as she stepped forward to check on Faye. "What happened? Have you contacted Eric and Regina?"


    Casey, guilt flickering across her face, shoved Kelly aside. "It has nothing to do with you! Stay out of it!"


    200

 Hubby 187

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 187 All Sorts of People


    The emergency room doctor immediately took Faye in for an urgent examination.


    66%


    Finished


    Kelly didn''t bother acknowledging Casey and Dawn. She had no interest in getting caught up in the Grays'' drama.


    "Kelly, the test results for the patient''s bloodwork are out. Take a look," Darren called her over for a consultation.


    "It''s like he''s practicing witchcraft in his body. He''s tested positive for syphilis. Darren frowned, shaking his head at the variety of cases they saw in the emergency room. "At least he''s negative for HIV. But the real concern is-this kid is only 20! He''s still in college, yet he''s suffered severe genital injuries. We need to speak with him when he wakes up."


    Kelly nced at a few young nurses nearby, whispering amongst themselves, clearly gossiping.


    She frowned, then turned her attention to the middle-aged man who had apanied the patient.


    "Are you a rtive?" she asked, approaching him.


    The man quickly waved his hands. "No, no. I was just... helping out." His face


    was pale, and he looked uneasy. "I should get going."


    She blocked his path. "At least help us get in touch with his family."


    "He doesn''t have one. He''s an orphan. I was just meddling where I shouldn''t. This isn''t my problem." He tried to slip away.


    "You can''t leave yet." Kelly''s expression darkened as she gestured for Darren to stop him.


    Darren nearly scoffed. "We''ve only been gone for five years, and this is what''s happening now? Are men this reckless these days?"


    Kelly said nothing, simply pushing aside the curtain and stepping inside. The emergency doctor briefed her, "Dr. Yeager, we''ve stopped the bleeding. The wound isn''trge, but the perineal tear made it difficult to control. Looks like he passed out from blood loss and unbearable pain. Honestly, he''s got a high pain tolerance. I also caught the scent of alcohol on him."


    Kelly reviewed the report, her face growing serious.


    Twenty years old-an age full of promise and vitality. How had he let himself end up in this condition?


    "The worst is over. We''ll check in again once he wakes up," Darren muttered from a distance. He wasn''t afraid of infection-his anger stemmed from how irresponsibly the young man had treated himself.


    Kelly, however, was more focused on the patient himself. Even unconscious, his delicate features were striking. His longshes suggested he was handsome.


    "I think we should notify the police." Her sharp eyesnded on a bruise near his mouth. Whether that had been consensual or not, it warranted an investigation.


    "Call the cops? I was just trying to help! Why are you stopping me?" The middle- aged man suddenly


    nanicked shoving Darren in an attemnt to flee


    e, o may


    Chapter 187 All Sorts of People


    Darren muttered a curse under his breath as he quickly called the police.


    That guy was hiding something.


    The authorities arrived in no time. When questioned, the man dodged their inquiries, giving vague responses.


    66%,


    Finished


    Meanwhile, the young patient stirred awake. His gaze was unfocused, and he lookedpletely out of it.


    "Darren, handle this and assist the officers," Kelly instructed before heading off to check on another patient -Faye.


    Despite Faye''s injury, Dawn and Casey had chosen not to notify Eric and Regina.


    Eric was right here in this hospital. It would have been much easier to inform him, yet they had deliberately kept quiet.


    "The symptoms suggest a possible concussion. She should stay for observation," the doctor advised.


    Dawn''s expression stiffened. "That won''t be necessary. My son is a doctor. Kids fall and get bumps all the time. Once her wound is treated, we''re leaving."


    She picked Faye up, ready to walk out.


    Kelly frowned, stepping in front of her. "Ma''am, I strongly suggest you follow medical advice. If something happens at home, who will take responsibility?"


    Dawn and Casey''s faces darkened. "Why are you interfering again? Move aside! We don''t need treatment- we''re taking her home!"


    Without hesitation, Kelly pulled out her phone and called Eric.


    He didn''t answer.


    Casey smirked. "Kelly, are you trying to get my brother to pick up the call? Give it up already. Regina''s pregnant again, and this time, it must be a boy. Whatever hope you''re holding onto is useless."


    Kelly ignored her and redialed.


    This time, Eric picked up. "Kelly, I''m busy-"


    "Your mother brought Faye in. She has a head injury and a possible concussion. Your mother is refusing to let her stay for observation," Kelly said firmly.


    "Why do you keep meddling?" Dawn shouted in frustration.


    On the other end, Eric immediately ended the call. Within moments, he rushed down from the upper floors.


    "What happened?" His face was filled with worry as he looked at the unconscious Faye.


    "Don''t listen to her exaggerations. Faye just had a little fall. Kids get hurt-it''s part of growing up,¡± Dawn insisted, avoiding Eric''s gaze.


    15:25 Tue, 6 May


    Chapter 187 All Sorts of People


    Faye had woken up. Her voice was barely a whisper, "Kelly... Please don''t leave me... I''ll be good..."


    Kelly inhaled sharply, forcing herself to pull her arm free. Without another nce, she walked away.


    Eric, now even more anxious, held Faye close. "Tell me what happened," he urged.


    Dawn and Casey stood off to the side, suddenly looking nervous.


    66%


    Finished


    200

 Hubby 188

    Chapter 188 Kelly''s Promise to Care for Faye


    00%


    Finished


    "Stan tried to take my toy. I wouldn''t give it to him, so Aunt Casey hit me, She pushed me, and I fell down the stairs," Faye whispered.


    Eric''s face darkened with anger. He turned to Casey, "Casey, I let you stain my house, and this is how you treat my daughter?"


    Casey panicked. "Eric, how can you say that? Faye is a little liar! She fell on her own, and now she''s ming me and Stan. Mom, tell him-tell him she''s making it up!"


    She anxiously looked at Dawn. Renting in Scaville was too expensive. She and her family had been freeloading at Eric''s house, spending his money without contributing a cent. She couldn''t afford to be kicked out.


    Dawn sighed, shaking her head. "Eric, I was right there. Faye has been lying a lottely... She tripped on her own, but she''s ming Stan and Casey. And Casey is her elder. A child shouldn''t be so disrespectful." Her gaze turned sharp as she looked at Faye, a silent warning in her eyes. "Faye, you shouldn''t lie."


    Faye sobbed harder. "I''m not lying, Daddy! I''m not lying!"


    Eric''s expression turned uncertain. "You should move out. I''ll arrange a ce for you tomorrow," he said firmly.


    Casey''s face twisted in anger. "Eric, you''re seriously taking your daughter''s side over your own sister?"


    "Eric, there''s plenty of space in the house. Why waste money on rent? Faye is just making up stories to get them kicked out. You''re spoiling her too much," Dawn said, clearly displeased.


    Faye sniffled and looked at Eric with pleading eyes. "Daddy, I don''t like Stan. Can they please move out?"


    "You see?" Casey scoffed. "She''s lying just to get rid of us!"


    Eric''s frown deepened. He looked at Faye, hesitating. "Faye, no more lying. Tell Daddy the truth-what really happened?"


    He was wavering.


    Just like always. He was predictably permissive with his daughter, just as he was with everyone.


    Faye''s little face crumpled with disappointment. Tears streamed down her cheeks. Her head was already injured from the fall, and now her nose was bleeding again. The blood wouldn''t stop.


    "Alright, kids fall all the time. It''s nothing serious," Dawn said dismissively. "I''ll take her home. You should go take care


    of Regina-after all, that little brat almost cost me my grandson. Your focus should be on the baby in Regina''s belly."


    Surprisingly, Eric didn''t stop her.


    Maybe he thought his mother had a point.


    "I don''t want to go with Grandma! Aunt Casey is mean! I don''t want to go!" Faye wailed.


    Tue, May


    Chapter 188 Kelly''s Promise to Care for Faye


    She didn''t believe she couldn''t break a five-year-old.


    At that moment, Kelly took a step forward. She had been standing silently, watching for a long time.


    66%


    Finished


    Hearing Faye''s desperate screams, she exhaled deeply, turned around, and snatched Faye from Dawn''s arms. Her gaze was cold as she looked at Eric. "She stays with me. I have every reason to believe she''s being abused."


    Eric froze, staring at Kelly. "Kelly..."


    He wondered if her concern for Faye was rooted in lingering affection for him. Perhaps she still loved him, and that extended to his child. Maybe Faye was a way back to him, perhaps even a path to reconciliation.


    His shoulders rxed slightly, and his voice softened, "Faye likes you. I''m really d."


    Kelly looked at him like he was a lunatic. "Faye needs to be hospitalized. You can all leave now."


    Dawn and Casey tried to argue, but Eric stopped them.


    "Mom, just go home. Kelly will take good care of Faye," he said, hoping that leaving Faye with Kelly might bring them closer again.


    "You''re seriously leaving the child with that crazy woman?" Dawn snapped.


    Faye clung to Kelly''s neck tightly, her voice shaking with anger, "She''s not crazy! You''re the bad person! You''re the liar!"


    Kelly sighed. Even a naturally kind-hearted child, if raised in Eric''s family, would grow up to be just like him.


    "Kelly, I really appreciate this. I''ll transfer the money for her medical bills and living expenses," Eric said, following behind her, clearly in a good mood.


    If Kelly was willing to take Faye in, it could only mean one thing-she was softening toward him. "You and Faye living together... That guy, Zev, must make things inconvenient for you, right?" Eric said casually. "I have an apartment near the hospital. I stay there sometimes so I can visit easily. Why don''t you and Faye ''move in with me?"


    Kelly stared at him. Was he seriously suggesting she live with him while he was still married?


    Did he have no shame whatsoever?


    "Kelly, that Zev ... he doesn''t treat you well, does he?" Eric pressed.


    Kelly''s patience finally snapped. "Get lost," her voice was cold. "Regina still needs you."


    Eric wanted to argue, but his phone kept ringing-he didn''t need to check the screen to know it was Regina.


    His expression soured. Lately, The Lynchs and Regina had been driving him insane.


    She screamed at him every day, throwing tantrums, making Kelly seem even more gentle and perfect inparison.


    He interpreted Kelly''s kindness toward Faye as a sign of lingering affection. Knowing her pride and


    15:25 Tue, 6 May.


    Chapter 188 Kelly''s Promise to Care for Faye


    He could wait. He''d give her the time she needed to realize it.


    200


    4.66%=


    Finished


    000


    15:25 Tue, 6 May M.

 Hubby 190

    Chapter 189 Kelly, You''re Just a Mistress


    A? 66%=


    Finished


    After settling Faye in the hospital, Kelly asked the nurse to keep an eye on her. Then, she headed to her office to grab her things before heading home.


    "Kelly! You''re amazing! It''s a good thing you told them to call the policeDo you have any idea what happened? That boy... and the middle-aged man," Darren rushed over, looking excited to spill the gossip. "That kid''s an orphan, but he never actually went to college. He''s not a student-he works at a club owned by the Lynches. And let me tell you, that ce? Wild. They have everything- massages, medical beauty treatments, and other services." Kelly frowned slightly. "The Lynches really had their hands in all kinds of businesses, huh?"


    "Where did you hear all this?" she asked.


    "The kid himself. He said he works at Beluga Club." Darren lowered his voice and nced around cautiously. "The manager of Beluga even showed up earlier-l recognized him. He''s always with Regina''s assistant."


    Kelly''s brows furrowed. So the Lynches had connections with underground businesses too.


    "At first, the boy refused to talk. But after enough questioning, he admitted that the middle-aged guy took him to a hotel today. That guy was disgusting¡ªsome rich pervert. He, uh ... " Darren hesitated, coughing awkwardly. He didn''t borate, but the implication was clear.


    "Was he willing?" Kelly asked bluntly. If the boy had been forced, then the Lynches might be involved in even darker crimes.


    "Probably? I don''t really understand thatmunity ... " Darren scratched his head. "I mean, I don''t judge, but it''s just... not my thing."


    Kelly didn''tment.


    A niche market, yet the Lynches had still found a way to make money from it.


    "The watch on his wrist-it''s high-end, at least 300,000 dors. Way beyond what he should be earning. I''m guessing there''s more to this story," Kelly said, pausing before adding in a whisper, "Listen, the Lynches won''t let this go. We need to be prepared. That boy could be our key-get close to him, see if you can get any useful information."


    Darren blinked, pointing at himself in disbelief. "Wait ... me?!¡±


    Kelly smiled and gave him a small fist pump. "Good luck."


    Darren sighed dramatically. "Fine ... I''ll try."


    This is the only possible solution.


    At the office.


    When Kelly returned, she found an uninvited guest sitting at her desk.


    Ken


    ut, o may


    Chapter 189 Kelly, You''re Just a Mistress


    This is a hospital. Does he think he can just waltz in anywhere?


    66%


    Finished


    "Mr. Morris," Kelly greeted politely, already reaching for her bag. She was in no mood for whatever this was.


    "Kelly..." Ken stood up and handed her a business card. "I want you to leave Zev. In exchange, I''ll give you any amount of money you ask for. Think about it. If you agree, call me." Kelly raised an eyebrow.


    "Mr. Morris, I don''t quite understand. You suddenly show up and ask me to leave my husband? That''s ... rather amusing." Ken sighed heavily. He didn''t want to be the one to do this.


    "I can''t say much. But trust me-leaving Zev is in your best interest."


    "Then don''t say anything at all," Kelly replied tly. "Now, if you''ll excuse me¡ª"


    Ken hesitated before muttering, "I''m afraid that in a few days ... it won''t be me whoes to talk to you."


    If Wade got involved, Kelly wouldn''t just get a bribe offer-she''d face real threats. Kelly''s gaze sharpened. Zev ... It was clear now-Zev and Ken knew each other. But Zev''s undercover identity was top secret. Only Gary should have known. So how did Ken know it, too? Before she could ask, another voice interrupted from the doorway, "I''ll exin."


    Kelly turned and sighed inwardly.


    rissa. Again.


    Ken''s expression darkened. "Ms. rissa."


    "Mr. Morris, Wade has already spoken to me. He trusts mepletely-that''s why he asked me to tell the truth to Kelly," rissa said smugly, lifting her chin.


    Ken''s face twisted in displeasure. Wade had lost his mind. He even told rissa about Zev''s true identity!


    How could he trust rissa this much? How had she gotten this close to him?


    rissa''s cunning was undeniable; she''dpletely deceived Wade, earning his absolute trust.


    Realizing there was nothing more he could do, Ken turned and left.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Kelly''s fingers tightened around her bag.


    "Kelly, you''re just a mistress. Zev has a fianc¨¦e. And he''s been lying to you about


    who he really is."


    200


    Ä¿


    15:25 Tue, 6 May M.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 191

    Chapter 191 Kelly Learns Zev''s True Identity


    ? 66%


    Finished


    rissa''s satisfied expression lingered as she watched Wade''s reaction. Wade mmed his cane, his anger barely contained. "That vicious woman!" "There''s more," Ken added, his voice simmering with outrage. "I found out that Kelly is still in contact with her ex-husband, Eric, while she''s with Mr. Zion. She''s been using Eric''s daughter as an excuse to keep close to him. Isn''t it obvious? She''s trying to have it both ways and make a fool of Mr. Zion." He pulled out some photos he''d taken at the emergency room and showed them to Wade.


    Wade''s face grew even darker. "This is uneptable!"


    There was no way he would let such a deceitful woman be part of the Lockharts.


    At a cafe.


    Gary sat in his car, watching Kelly as she emerged from the cafe..


    "Sorry for making you change locations so many times," he apologized as she got into the car. "We needed to be discreet."


    Kelly shook her head and handed him a cup of coffee. "Today, both Ken and rissa came to see me. They told me that Zev... is actually Wade Lockhart''s grandson, the heir to Lockhart Group."


    Her fingers trembled, her knuckles pale. It was clear she was struggling with the weight of the revtion.


    "Is it true?" she asked, her voice rough.


    Gary''s silence was brief. "Yes."


    A bitterugh escaped Kelly''s lips. She felt like she had been made into a joke once again.


    "I agreed to marry Zev because I felt guilty," she admitted softly. "After he was captured by Lucas, I wanted him to have something, even if it was just my inheritance, to livefortably in Seaville after I was gone...


    She shook her head.


    She''d been deceived by both Eric and Zion during their respective rtionships.


    "And yet ... my little inheritance is nothingpared to what he already has," she said bitterly, almostughing at herself.


    "He didn''t mean to deceive you," Gary said gently. "The Lockharts'' situation isplicated, and Zev never wanted to acknowledge that family."


    Kelly looked up sharply.


    Zev refused to acknowledge the Lockharts...


    "He probably told you that both his parents passed away."


    15:26 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 191 Kelly Learns Zev''s True Identity


    ??? 66%


    Finished


    Gary''s voice was low and hoarse, "I''m his uncle-his mother was my sister. The Lockhart patriarch, Wade, is a controlling and selfish man. You''ve probably seen it for yourself. He believes that marriages should be arranged by parents, as they were in the past. He expected Zevs father, Sylvester, to marry the woman he chose and take over the family business. But Sylvester was rebellious. He fell in love with my sister, who valued freedom and independence above all else." Gary''s voice softened with the memory. "Even though my family wasn''t wealthy or influential as the Lockharts, my sister was more than worthy of Sylvester. But Wade was stubborn. He disapproved of my sister because of some rumors about her past. Sylvester didn''t care. He married my sister anyway, left the Lockharts, and started his own business. That''s when they had Zev."


    Gary''s expression darkened. "Later, Sylvester was kidnapped-the victim in that infamous hostage case in Abbysia. You might remember hearing about it."


    Kelly''s eyes widened in shock. That case had been the talk of Seaville when she was young.


    She''d heard her parents talk about it-how Sylvester had been a talented and brilliant man.


    "And after Sylvester''s death, Wade refused to reflect on his actions," Gary continued.


    "Instead, he med my sister, saying she had dragged his son into danger. He believed that if Sylvester had stayed under his control, none of it would have happened. My sister couldn''t bear the weight of Wade''s usations. Combined with the grief of losing Sylvester, she ... took her own life."


    Kelly clenched her hands into fists.


    No wonder Zev hated Wade so deeply. No wonder he refused to acknowledge himself as a Lockhart or ept his inheritance. Instead, he had chosen to join the military, go on peacekeeping missions, and even risk his life working undercover. "He''s given up a lot for you," Gary said quietly. "I can''t tell you how to feel about this, but the choice is yours."


    Kelly nodded, her voice barely above a whisper, "rissa knows about Zev''s identity which means Lucas will find out soon too. If that happens, Lucas''s people won''t let Zev go. A Lockhart heir is a much bigger target than any undercover agent."


    Her voice trembled with urgency, "You can''t let Zev take that risk. Not when he''s still recovering from his injuries. He can barely even hold a gun-he can''t be allowed to face Lucas again."


    Gary nodded. "That''s why I wanted to speak with you today. Zev intentionally exposed his identity-he nned to use himself as bait to draw Lucas out in Oasisvale. But because of his injuries, his superiors rejected the idea." Kelly''s eyes filled with tears. So that''s why Zev had revealed the truth in the shopping mall.


    It had been on purpose. He had nned to use himself as a lure.


    "But they''ve decided to go ahead with the bait n," Gary continued. "Only they want you to take Zev''s ce. As his wife, you''ll participate in the peacekeeping mission to draw Lucas out. We''ll provide maximum protection for your safety ... But if you''re afraid or unwilling, you can refuse."


    Kelly wasn''t a soldier or a police officer. She had no obligation to take on such a dangerous mission.


    And the mission was top secret-not even Zev was allowed to know.


    15:26 Tue, 6 May M?

 Hubby 192

    Chapter 192 Not Coming Home


    Kelly agreed to the n.


    Even though she knew it was dangerous, she didn''t want Zev to take the risk.


    * Finished


    "Kelly, Zev said you don''t love him. But now you''re doing something this


    dangerous for him..." Gary couldn''t help but be curious about Kelly''s feelings for Zev.


    "I''m not just doing this for him. I''m doing it for myself, for Michael ..."


    Even if it were only for Michael, she would still go through with this and act as bait without hesitation.


    "Michael died right in front of me. I can''t forget it, and I can''t move on from the shadow it left behind." Kelly shook her head, her tears rolling down, hot and heavy,


    Watching a colleague die to save her-no one could truly understand that kind of pain. But Gary did.


    His grip on the steering wheel tightened until his knuckles turned white.


    "Connor isn''t my son. He was myrade''s son. During a mission, myrade took a bullet to the head while covering for me ... "Gary''s voice was low and trembling.


    As a soldier, he had never been able to escape that darkness. How could Kelly?


    So he understood her.


    Kelly stared at Gary in shock before finally choking out, "Don''t tell Zev..."


    "This is an S-level mission. It''spletely ssified, so he won''t know. But he''s smart-I can''t say for sure he won''t figure it out. Right now, I''m using his injuries as a cover. I''m worried that once he finds out you''re going to Oasisvale with the medical team, he''ll try to stop you."


    If Zev knew Kelly was heading to Oasisvale on a peacekeeping mission, he''d start putting the pieces together.


    "I''ll find a way. When the timees, I''ll need your help ..." Kelly''s voice was hoarse, but her eyes were filled with unwavering determination.


    She had sworn to avenge Michael.


    Back in Solmaris, she had almost seeded-until Zev stopped her, afraid she''d die in the process.


    At the time, she had hesitated. She still had her parents, and she still had Eric, so when Zev stopped her, she hadn''t insisted on finding another chance to kill Lucas.


    But this time, nothing was holding her back. Her parents were gone. Eric was gone.


    "Alright..." Gary took a deep breath.


    As a soldier, he knew that if anything happened to Kelly while she was being used


    as bait, Zev would hate him for the rest of his life.


    15:26 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 192 Not Coming Home


    Instead of going home, Kelly returned to the hospital.


    Faye was still there.


    66%


    Finished


    Meanwhile, Zev had spent the entire afternoon cooking at home. After a lot of effort, he finally managed to put together a full meal. He thought it looked pretty decent, but in reality, it was far from appetizing.


    Still, he was excited and proudly took pictures to send to Kelly. "Honey, are you at work? Want me toe pick you up?"


    Kelly didn''t reply to his WhatsApp message.


    "Honey, I was amazing today. I cleaned and deveined the shrimp all by myself. That takes serious skill, you know!"


    Zev was fishing forpliments. His fingers had be a little more flexible than before, and he wanted Kelly to acknowledge it.


    But she still didn''t reply.


    Zev sat at the dining table, feeling a little bored.


    What should I do if Honey keeps workingte? I want to finish this mission quickly


    so I can make money and take care of her...


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He picked up a


    dumbbell from the floor, trying to regain strength in his fingers.


    But he was pushing himself too hard. Every time, his grip failed.


    "Ugh..." Suddenly, his fingers slipped, and the dumbbell crashed to the floor.


    In that instant, frustration welled up inside him. Something felt off-like a nagging sense of unease.


    With his hand in this condition, passing the assessment seemed impossible.


    And he had no idea what to do about it.


    Just then, a knock sounded at the door.


    Thinking Kelly had finallye home, Zev jumped up excitedly and ran to open it. The moment he heard the knock, all the gloom weighing on him disappeared.


    It was strange-Kelly always had a way of calming all his negative emotions.


    But when he flung open the door, it wasn''t Kelly standing there. It was Wade, looking grim.


    Zev froze for a second before swiftly shutting the door.


    Did I open the door the wrong way? Howe Grandpa is here?


    Where''s my Honey?


    "Zion!" Wade''s voice carried a charn edge of ander


    Tue, May


    Chapter 192 Not Coming Home


    Wade scoffed and shoved his way in. "I''m not senile enough to mistake my grandson."


    Zev let out a defiant snort and rolled his eyes.


    66%


    Finished


    "Take your shoes off! Don''t go stomping around-my Honey is a clean freak." Zev handed Wade a pair of disposable slippers.


    Wade''s face turned pale with anger. "Zion, Kelly''s noting home tonight. She''s at the hospital, looking after her ex-husband''s daughter."


    He spat the words out, then tossed a stack of photos onto Zev''s face. "Take a look


    for yourself. This is the woman you randomly decided to be with."


    In the photos, Kelly stood by a hospital bed, looking down at Faye. Eric was there,


    too.


    They did look like a family.


    200

 Hubby 193

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 193 I''ll Marry Instead


    Finished


    "Grandpa, did you hire a tabloid photographer for this?" Zev sneered, tearing the photo into pieces and tossing it into the trash. "If you''re so bored, why not have some tea or take a walk instead of spying on my


    wife?"


    Wade was fuming. He nced around Zev''s living space with obvious disdain. "Even the bathroom at Lockhart Mansion is bigger than this! I built an empire for you to enjoy, yet you choose to live in a ce like this with some random woman?"


    Zev frowned, visibly displeased. ¡°Grandpa, Kelly is my wife. I have my responsibilities and obligations. Stay out of it and just leave."


    He pushed Wade toward the door. "And for the record, Kelly isn''t ''some random woman. If it weren''t for her, I''d be dead ten times over in Solmaris."


    Wade paused, momentarily caught off guard. "You need to separate gratitude from reality. She''s not the kind of woman you can build a life with. Look at her- she''s still hung up on her ex.


    "Her ex is a piece of trash. You''re overthinking things. Just stay out of our business." Zev kept pushing Wade toward the exit.


    Wade was beyond frustrated. "I came all the way here, and you won''t even offer me a ss of water?"


    He had missed Zev. The real reason he came was to check on him.


    Zev sighed. "What''s so special about the water in my ''bathroom''? I''ve got things to do-I need to pick up my wife."


    Right now, he was dying to rush to the hospital and make it crystal clear to Eric that Kelly was his.


    "You''re pathetic! No matter how rebellious you want to be, you can''t marry a divorced woman!" Wade barked, refusing to leave.


    He was furious at Zev, but seeing the scars covering his corbone, fingers, and even the parts of his legs that were exposed made his chest tighten.


    He had spent his whole life building a legacy so his family could live infort, yet none of them ever made things easy. Every single one insisted on running straight into danger.


    "So what if she''s divorced? When Grandma married you, you''d just gotten out of a divorce. She didn''t hold it against you, and you were ''second-hand'' too," Zev muttered as he changed his clothes.


    "That''spletely different! Men and women aren''t the same! A man is the head of the household-no one cares if he''s been married before. But for a woman, being divorced carries a bad reputation-" Wade started lecturing with his outdated beliefs.


    He spoke as if being a man was some grand achievement.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll just marry into her family instead," Zev said, slipping on his shoes and making a run for the door, clearly not taking Wade seriously.


    "Stop right there! Your legs are still injured-why are you running?" Wade shouted, chasing after him.


    15.26 Tue, 6 May M.


    66%


    Chapter 193 I''ll Marry Instead


    Finished


    Gary''s voice stopped him in his tracks. Wade''s expression darkened, and he let out a cold snort before turning to Gary. "Look at what you''ve done. I entrusted my grandson to you, and now he''se back covered in scars!"


    "This was Zev''s choice," Gary said in a deep voice.


    Wade''s face soured. "His name is Zion. He''s my grandson-my only heir


    Gary remained silent.


    "I''ve already spoken to your superiors. I only have one grandson, and I won''t allow him to keep putting his life on the line. When the timees, he must retire and return home to help with thepany," Wade stated firmly. Zev had to leave the military-there was no room for debate.


    Gary frowned as he looked at Wade. "He''s an adult. He has his own choices to make and responsibilities to fulfill. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t interfere too much."


    "Sometimes, I wonder if you''re his uncle. Do you just not want to see him do well? You and your sister are the same-you never want anything good for the Lockharts!" Wade''s face turned pale with anger as he pointed at Gary. "No wonder you defended that ill-mannered woman, Kelly, the other day! As his uncle, how could you stand by and let him marry such a scheming, divorced woman?"


    "Kelly''s character is beyond reproach. She''s a far better person than rissa. You have terrible judgment when ites to people, so maybe you should stay out of the younger generation''s marriages," Gary snapped.


    Wade was just as furious. "rissa is the wife I chose for him! She''s the perfect match-she can help him with thepany. Besides, she''s carrying his child. He has to marry her! You need to make him divorce Kelly immediately-she is not fit to marry into our family!"


    "You are hopeless!" Gary spun around and mmed the door behind him.


    Wade trembled with rage. They were allpletely unreasonable.


    At Seaville Hospital, Faye had fallen asleep after receiving an IV. She had a fever


    that night, but it never went above 102¡ãF and soon subsided.


    "Kelly, thank you for taking care of Faye." Eric handed Kelly ate-night snack, his voice gentle, "The room is quiet now-it''s a good chance for us to talk."


    "There''s nothing for us to talk about," Kelly replied coldly.


    "Kelly, aren''t you taking care of Faye because you''re trying to get back on my good side? When are you going to stop being so stubborn? I knew from the start that your marriage with Zev wouldn''tst. It''s only a matter of time before you two divorce," Eric said confidently as if her separation from Zev was inevitable.


    When Kelly didn''t respond, Eric assumed her silence meant agreement. He stepped forward, reaching out to embrace her. "Kelly, I''ve been miserable without you. And you-posting those stories just to get a reaction out of me ..."


    The hospital room door suddenly swung open. Zev stood in the doorway, his expression dark and cold.


    15:26 Tue, 6 May M.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 194

    Chapter 194 ident


    00%


    Finished


    "You b*stard." Zev kicked Eric aside and pulled Kelly into his arms. "Stay the hell away from my wife!"


    Kelly snapped back to reality, her heart racing. She quickly held onto Zev. "Don''t."


    Eric staggered, grabbing onto the table for support. His face twisted with pain and anger. "Is violence the only thing you know how to do?"


    "I can do worse." Zev took a step forward, ready to strike.


    "Zev!¡± Kelly''s sharp voice stopped him.


    Zev huffed in frustration but didn''t make another move. He stood there, sulking.


    Kelly always stopped him, always protected Eric-when Eric was nothing but a piece of trash.


    "Faye''s condition has stabilized. I''ll stay to take care of her. You should leave." Kelly looked at Eric, dismissing him.


    Eric straightened, let out a coldugh, then nced at Zev with a smug look. "You''ll never have her heart. Because the one she truly loves is me."


    Zev clenched his jaw. He wanted nothing more than to rip Eric apart.


    Kelly tightened her grip on his arm, holding him back. Only after Eric walked out did she finally speak, her brows furrowed, "Zev, when will you learn to control yourself? Stop acting on impulse."


    Back at the mall, he could have just quietly taken her away without revealing his identity.


    This was dangerous.


    Zev was stunned for a second, his expression shifting. He looked hurt. "But you''re my wife, and he ...


    He was furious, but he didn''t want Kelly to think he was reckless or unstable.


    Zev swallowed his frustration and softened his voice, "Kelly, I just can''t stand seeing him. He pisses me off. But okay... Next time, I won''t hit him. Please don''t be mad."


    Kelly''s chest tightened as she looked at him.


    Why did he make her feel guilty?


    He hadn''t even done anything wrong, yet he was the first to back down and apologize.


    Just like before, in Solmaris-he was always the one to make peace first.


    Kelly didn''t want to hurt him, but Gary was right. If Zev found out she was still nning to go to Oasisvale for the peacekeeping mission, he would never allow it. "He''s my ex-husband. My first love. I can''t have no feelings for him at all. So, don''ty a hand on him anymore," her voice was hoarse, and every word felt like a lie.


    13.20


    o May


    Chapter 194 ident


    66%


    Finished


    to do before she left was give her remaining bank cards to Gary. Once she was gone, he could pass them to


    Zev.


    Zev stood frozen, his fingers slowly curling into fists. His already stiff joints turned white from the pressure.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. "I''m sorry... I know you can''t forget him that quickly. I just..."


    It hurt. He was going insane with jealousy.


    "Zev, just go home." Kelly sat down with her back to him, her voice quiet, "I''ll stay here with Faye. Eric is busy looking after Regina. He won''t be around."


    She didn''t want to meet his eyes.


    Because right now, her heart ached too much.


    She never thought she''d be capable of loving someone again after falling out of love with Eric.


    And she wasn''t sure if what she felt for Zev was gratitude or just familiarity.


    But she couldn''t bear to see him in danger again. She couldn''t stand seeing him get hurt.


    "I''ll stay with you," Zev said quietly, asking no questions as he sat beside her. Kelly lowered her head, her eyes burning.


    If it were Eric, he''d be demanding to know why she was taking care of her ex- husband''s child-especially a child that wasn''t even biologically his.


    He''d assume she was trying to rekindle things with her ex, or worse, deliberately creating opportunities to see him.


    But Zev didn''t question her. He trusted herpletely.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll go get you something to eat." Sensing the heavy


    atmosphere, Zev got up and walked out of the hospital room.


    Kelly didn''t answer. She sat there, restless.


    She felt awful about what she''d said earlier.


    Even if it was for the mission, even if it was to keep Zev safe and ensure Lucas''s


    capture, had she needed to say something so cruel?


    Clenching her fingers tightly, she bit the corner of her lip.


    She needed to figure out how to exin to Zev that she hadn''t meant it.


    She waited for a long time. But Zev never came back.


    Faye was still asleep, and a nurse had juste in to change the IV bag.


    "Dr. Yeager, you shouldn''t go home tonight. Just rest in the lounge for a while. It''s


    Iviay


    Chapter 194 ident


    Kelly froze. Then she shot up from her chair.


    Did someone deliberately run a person down?


    Zev?


    Her breath caught in her throat, and her mind went nk.


    66%


    Finished


    Zev''s identity as the Lockhart heir had already been exposed. Lucas''s people must have had their eyes on him for a while now.


    "Zev..." Panic surged through Kelly as she grabbed the nurse''s wrist. "Watch over Faye for me-please."


    Without waiting for a response, she turned and ran out of the hospital.


    Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. She was terrified.


    More terrified than when she''d been taken hostage by terrorists.


    She couldn''t afford to lose anything else.


    She had already lost too much. She couldn''t take it anymore.


    200

 Hubby 195

    Chapter 195 I Want You


    66%


    Finished


    At the hospital entrance, a car had crashed straight into the outer wall, leaving behind a scene of chaos and destruction.


    Ambnces red their sirens, and police cars wailed in the distance.


    A crowd had gathered, murmuring in shock.


    "This is insane. Was the driver drunk?"


    "Did someone get hit? That car looked like it was going straight for someone! Where''s the person who was in front of it?"


    Kelly shoved through the crowd like a mad woman. The moment she saw the wreckage, her legs gave out, and she copsed to the ground.


    Her mouth opened, but no sound came out. The shock was too much.


    Clenching her fists so hard they trembled, she scrambled forward, trying to push the car away with all her strength.


    But she wasn''t strong enough.


    "Zev ...


    "Zev ..."


    She broke down, sobbing.


    "Zev, I''m sorry! I only said those things to make you mad-I didn''t mean them! I don''t love Eric anymore, not even a little bit! Zev, I don''t love him-please, please be okay!"


    She cried hysterically, desperately trying to shove the car, her words tumbling out in a frantic, breathless plea.


    "Zev!"


    She kept calling his name over and over. And in that moment, something finally became clear.


    It wasn''t just gratitude. It wasn''t just habit.


    She loved him.


    "Then why did you try to piss me off on purpose?" a familiar voice came from the other side of the car. Zev was injured-his shoulder hunched in pain, scratches marking his face-but he had climbed out from the wreck, smiling at her.


    Kelly froze. Then she burst into tears and threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around him as tightly as she could.


    Zev winced, his teeth gritted from the pain, but he didn''t say a word. He was afraid that if she realized he was hurt, she''d let go.


    15.20 Tue, 6 May


    Chapter 195 I Want You


    1.


    Zev chuckled and shook his head. "I dodged in time. I think my shoulder''s just dislocated."


    300%0


    Finished


    Doctors and police rushed in, pulling the injured driver from where he had slumped over the deployed airbag.


    "Get the wounded to the ER immediately!"


    Zev''s eyes darkened as he stared at the driver.


    Whoever was behind the wheel had been aiming for him. Lucas had been keeping him under surveince for a long time but had never ordered a hit-he needed Zev alive. That meant whoever sent this attacker wasn''t Lucas.


    It seemed that after his identity as the Lockhart heir was exposed, more than a few people saw him as a threat.


    "Zev, let''s go to the hospital," Kelly pleaded, grabbing his hand. Tears were still streaking down her face as she tried to pull him toward the doctor.


    But Zev caught her wrist instead and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I''m sorry..." he whispered.


    Kelly clutched Zev''s shirt tightly, sobbing even harder. "You scared me to death." "I''m sorry..." Zev apologized again.


    "I should be the one apologizing..." Kelly tightened her embrace around him, her voice choked with tears. "I shouldn''t have said those things to upset you. I shouldn''t have ignored your WhatsApp messages and made youe find me. That was too dangerous."


    "No, I should be the one saying sorry. You were mad at me today, weren''t you? Did someone from my grandpa''s sidee looking for you?" Zev had figured it out the moment Wade showed up at his ce. Wade never made a move unless he was certain of the oue-so he must have sent someone to find Kelly.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hidden my identity from you. But I never meant to deceive you ... I just never cared about being the Lockhart heir, so I didn''t bother saying anything..." Zev hugged her tightly, his heart still gripped by fear. "Kelly, being your husband means more to me than being the Lockhart heir."


    "Shut up," Kelly snapped at him.


    Zev chuckled. "Kelly, did you just say you like me?"


    Kelly froze. "Did I?"


    She couldn''t even remember what she had said in the heat of the moment.


    "You said you don''t like Eric anymore, that you only said those things to upset me. You said you like me. Kelly, say it again," Zev''s voice was soft, pleading-he wanted to hear her say it.


    Because if she did, even dying would be worth it.


    Kelly lowered her head, refusing to speak.


    The police finished checking the scene and, seeing that Zev insisted he was fine, took the driver in for


    273


    ue, o may


    Chapter 195 I Want You


    66%


    Finished


    A doctor examined Zev-his shoulder was dislocated but could be reset, and his other injuries were minor. They treated the bruises and applied medication.


    Kelly stayed with him the entire time, silent, her eyes still red.


    She was still terrified of losing him.


    "Kelly, you still haven''t said you like me." Zev tugged at her hand, coaxing her in a low voice, "Kelly, honey...


    Kelly kept her head down, her voice barely audible, "Zev, I think I might like you. I want you...


    It was more than she had imagined.


    Because earlier, she had been truly, absolutely terrified.


    "Oh? You want me?" Zev smirked, teasing her. "Not here. We have to go home first ..."


    Kelly was so exasperated she didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You j*rk ...¡± "Kelly..." Zev took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. "I love you." Kelly stiffened.


    Zev rarely said things like this. His love had always been something he showed through actions, not words.


    Hearing him say those three words now, her heart pounded wildly in her chest.


    "rissa is pregnant with your child. Your grandpa will never let us be together," she murmured, trying to change the subject.


    "D*mn it! I never ... " Zev had just started to exin when the hospital room door burst open. Wade rushed in with rissa and Ken, all of them looking flustered.


    Zev''s expression darkened instantly. He pulled Kelly behind him protectively and eyed them warily. "What are you doing here?"


    200


    li

 Hubby 196

    Chapter 196 rissa Is Scolded by Zev


    66%


    Finished


    rissa asked anxiously, "Zion, are you okay? We just heard from the police that you were involved in a car ident."


    "Come home with me. Now," Wade''s voice was sharp, his wordsced wi anger. "It''s not safe out here. Your mission is over, so why are you still living outside with these lowlifes?"


    His concern for his grandson was genuine, but, as always, his words came out harsh.


    Ken, seeing that Zev was unharmed, finally let out a breath of relief.


    "Grandpa, please respect my wife," Zev said, frowning as he shielded Kelly protectively.


    "What? Your wife? Did I agree to this marriage?" Wade snapped, his face darkening.


    He despised disobedience-especially from his own flesh and blood.


    "Thew recognizes our marriage. Whether you approve or not doesn''t matter," Zev said, casting a brief nce at Kelly before lowering his voice. "Honey, stay here with Faye. I''ll handle them."


    Kelly nodded and walked over to the hospital bed.


    "Out. All of you. There''s a patient here-let her rest," Zev said, his voice cold as he gestured toward the door, ushering everyone out.


    Wade cast Kelly a long, meaningful look. He didn''t utter anything overtly harsh, but the contempt in his eyes was unmistakable.


    Kelly averted her gaze, her fingers slowly curling into fists.


    She knew-Wade would never ept her as Zev''s wife.


    The heir to the Lockhart family...


    How ironic. Kelly never would have imagined that someone as reckless as Zev was actually the sessor to a billionaire empire.


    Outside the hospital room, Zev''s expression hardened as he fixed Wade with a sharp gaze, his brows furrowed. "You''re not someone who acts without thinking. I still have an active mission, and my identity is supposed to remain hidden. Did you really need to make such a grand entrance? Are you trying to get me killed?"


    His voice was low, simmering with barely contained anger as he shot a nce at Ken.


    Ever since Ken learned the truth, danger had shadowed his every step.


    "I already spoke with your superiors. They''ll be here soon," Wade said, his tone firm and domineering. "I looked into your case, and as far as I''m concerned, your mission is over. Your work is done, and your physical condition isn''t suited for this anymore. Stay home, recover, and leave the rest to them


    15:26 Tue, 6 May M.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 196 rissa Is Scolded by Zev


    00%


    Finished


    rissa asked anxiously, "Zion, are you okay? We just heard from the police that you were involved in a car ident."


    "Come home with me. Now," Wade''s voice was sharp, his wordsced with anger. ¡°It''s not safe out here. Your mission is over, so why are you still living outside with these lowlifes?"


    His concern for his grandson was genuine, but, as always, his words came out harsh.


    Ken, seeing that Zev was unharmed, finally let out a breath of relief.


    "Grandpa, please respect my wife," Zev said, frowning as he shielded Kelly protectively.


    "What? Your wife? Did I agree to this marriage?" Wade snapped, his face darkening.


    He despised disobedience-especially from his own flesh and blood.


    "Thew recognizes our marriage. Whether you approve or not doesn''t matter," Zev said, casting a brief nce at Kelly before lowering his voice. "Honey, stay here with Faye. I''ll handle them."


    Kelly nodded and walked over to the hospital bed.


    "Out. All of you. There''s a patient here-let her rest," Zev said, his voice cold as he gestured toward the door, ushering everyone out.


    Wade cast Kelly a long, meaningful look. He didn''t utter anything overtly harsh, but the contempt in his eyes was unmistakable.


    Kelly averted her gaze, her fingers slowly curling into fists.


    She knew-Wade would never ept her as Zev''s wife.


    The heir to the Lockhart family...


    How ironic. Kelly never would have imagined that someone as reckless as Zev was actually the sessor to a billionaire empire.


    Outside the hospital room, Zev''s expression hardened as he fixed Wade with a sharp gaze, his brows furrowed. "You''re not someone who acts without thinking. I still have an active mission, and my identity is supposed to remain hidden. Did you really need to make such a grand entrance? Are you trying to get me killed?"


    His voice was low, simmering with barely contained anger as he shot a nce at Ken.


    Ever since Ken learned the truth, danger had shadowed his every step.


    "I already spoke with your superiors. They''ll be here soon," Wade said, his tone


    firm and domineering. "I looked into your case, and as far as I''m concerned, your mission is over. Your work is done, and your physical condition isn''t suited for this anymore. Stay home, recover, and leave the rest to them


    15:26 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 196 rissa is Scolded by Zev


    "I''m your grandfather!" Wade snapped, his voice shaking with fury.


    66%


    Finished


    "If you truly cared about me," Zev shot back, his voice tight with emotion, "you wouldn''t keep meddling in my life! I have my own path, my own goals. Please- stay out of it!"


    Wade''s chest heaved with anger. His hand clutched his heart as his breaths turned shallow andbored.


    Ken rushed forward to support him.


    "Zion, your grandfather is doing this for your sake," rissa chimed in, hoping to smooth things over. "He''s worried about you-just look at you! You''re covered in injuries..."


    "Shut up,¡± Zev cut in coldly, his eyes darkening. "This is my family''s business. Who gave you the right to butt in? My wife hasn''t even said a word." His voice dropped, dripping with disdain, "Do me a favor-stay out of my sight. You disgust me."


    rissa froze, stunned by his hostility. She hadn''t expected such hatred from him. Her hands clenched at her sides, and her eyes turned red with unshed tears.


    She turned to Wade, her voice trembling. "Wade ..."


    "Enough!" Wade''s palm cracked across Zev''s face with a sharp p. "That woman is your wife! She''s carrying your child! And this is how you treat her? You''ve let that shameless woman corrupt you!"


    Zev''s face was cold and impassive, but his words cut like ice, "Kelly is mywful wife. We are legally married, and nothing you say changes that. As for her?" His eyes flicked toward, rissa with scorn. "She means nothing to me. I don''t care whose child she''s carrying-it''s not mine. If you''re so fond of her, then you marry her. Hell, give her the entire Lockhart fortune for all I care. It means nothing to me."


    Wade''s hands trembled violently, his fingers twitching in fury.


    "You-you-"Wade raised his hand again, ready to strike.


    Zev didn''t flinch. He stood firm, his eyes zing with fearless defiance.


    "Mr. Wade, you''re getting on in years. You should try to avoid getting worked up


    for the sake of your health," Gary said as he walked down the hallway, apanied by several high-ranking officials of the police force.


    Wade''s influence was undeniable, and Gary''s direct superior had once worked


    under Wade, so he had to show him respect.


    "Zev!" one of the officials called out to him. "Come with me!"


    Zey furrowed his brows, ncing at Gary, hoping he could say something to help


    him out.


    He couldn''t back out of this mission now. If he did, Lucas wouldn''t let him off the hook, and it could even put Kelly in danger.


    Gary let out a sigh and patted Zev on the shoulder. "Go ahead."


    "Gary, say something!" Zev''s voice rose, panic creeping in. "When you brought


    me into this project, what did you all say? You told me-the mission isn''t over until I catch Lucas! Now say something!"


    His chest heaved, nerves fraying. He was genuinely afraid they would pull him off


    the case.


    212


    15:26 Tue, 6 May COM.


    Chapter 196 rissa is Scolded by Zev


    *.66%8


    Finished


    after him..." Zev''s voice dropped to a low, tense whisper, his words ground out through clenched teeth.


    Gary kept his head down, silent. But sensing Zev''s agitation, he sighed again and gave his shoulder another firm pat. "Go on."


    Zev''s fists clenched in frustration, knuckles white, before he turned and followed the official outside.


    Wade, who had been sitting quietly nearby, finally stirred. After a long pause, he nced at Ken. ¡°Take rissa home. I''ll have a word with that woman Kelly." Ken frowned, his expression tight. ¡°Mr. Wade... I suggest you get Zion''s approval


    before speaking to Kelly."


    200

 Hubby 197

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 197 Our Marriage Is Protected by the Law


    Wade sneered. "Do I need an appointment to talk to her?"


    Fuming, he stood up and headed toward the hospital room.


    66%


    Finished


    As the door swung open, Kelly, thinking it was Zev returning, was about to stand. But when she saw it was Wade, her expression immediately soured, and she sat back down.


    "Kelly, is it?" Wade asked coldly, clearly displeased by her presence.


    Kelly didn''t respond, her attention fixed on Faye in the bed.


    "I''m your elder, and yet you treat me like this? Such poor manners. What kind of upbringing did you have?" Wade demanded angrily.


    Kelly took a deep breath and turned to face him. "You barged in uninvited. Do you even know what it means to have good manners? If you had any, you wouldn''t be standing here saying these things to me."


    Wade sat down, his expression darkening. "I think you understand why I''m here." Kelly remained silent.


    "I''m not an unreasonable person. If you want something from the divorce with Zion, you can name it. The Lockhart family can afford it," Wade grumbled, his voice thick with frustration. "You''re lucky, really."


    Kelly said nothing.


    Wade stared at her coldly. "I expect you to be sensible. Those who know how to act in their best interest are the wise ones. The Lockhart family will never ept someone like you into the family."


    Kelly continued to remain silent.


    Wade''s anger boiled over, but he struggled to find a way to vent it.


    "Let''s set a time to talk privately," Wade said, cing his business card on the table.


    Kelly tossed the card into the trash. "I have nothing to discuss with you. Stop wasting your time. Zev and I married through the proper channels. Our marriage is legally protected. Unless Zev wants a divorce, I won''t be divorcing him."


    Wade''s face darkened, his gaze heavy with meaning. "It seems rissa was right-you won''t cooperate. You''re too greedy... be careful not to stretch yourself too thin."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything from the Lockhart family," Kelly said, her hands clenched into fists.


    "Hmph, that sounds too good to be true," Wade muttered, his suspicions deepening. "I''ll be back. You''ve got a week to reconsider."


    Kelly didn''t look up, nor did she say anything.


    With a frustrated sigh, Wade left.


    15:27 Tue, 6 May.


    Chapter 197 Our Marriage is Protected by the Law


    tugging at Kelly''s sleeve. "Kelly... That grandpa was so mean"


    Finished


    "Don''t be scared. Go back to sleep, sweetheart, Get some more rest" Kelly stroked Faye''s forehead. The fever


    was gone.


    "Kelly, are they trying to get you and the bad guy to get a divorce?¡± Faye asked again.


    "Kids shouldn''t ask about such things." Kelly gently wiped Faye''s forehead with a towel.


    "That bad guy is actually pretty nice. When you were with my dad, you were always crying. But with that bad guy, you''re always smiling."


    Children always seemed to see things clearly,


    "You sure know a lot for a little one. Now, sleep" Kelly smiled softly.


    ncing at the clock, she got up and walked to the window.


    Did the Lockhart family take Zev home?


    If Wade insisted on the divorce, what would Zev think?


    Meanwhile, downstairs, Zev stood frozen in ce, his expression grim.


    The officials had already left.


    Gary walked over and patted Zev on the shoulder.


    "You liar..." Zev''s eyes narrowed, his re sharp and using.


    Gary met his gaze with an apologetic look. "The higher-ups reviewed your injuries. You''ll never reach your former level again. There''s no way they''ll let you take part in this mission."


    His earlier promises ... had been nothing more than a stalling tactic.


    "I told you, if I expose my identity, I can draw Lucas out! Just give me the chance!" Zev''s voice was tight with frustration. "I''m already exposed. If we don''t act now, the people around me will be in danger!"


    "The higher-ups won''t approve it. Zev ... let it go." Gary took a deep breath, his voice heavy. "If you''re truly worried about Kelly, then divorce her."


    Only when Lucas was caught would Zev finally be free from this nightmare.


    "Never!" Zev snapped, his eyes burning with defiance.


    He had fought so hard... for Kelly to be his wife.


    "I warned you," Gary sighed, his voice weary. "Back when you insisted on


    marrying her, I told you this would happen. But you wouldn''t listen."


    "I will never divorce Kelly. I''ll protect her using my way!" Zev''s voice dropped, cold and resolute, "If they


    won''t send me on the mion then I''ll go on my own


    17


    15:27 Tue, 6 May.


    Chapter 197 Our Marriage Is Protected by the Law


    "Watch me," Zev''s steps were firm, his tone unwavering.


    He would handle this himself.


    If the higher-ups refused to act, then he''d lure Lucas out on his own.


    Gary let out a weary sigh.


    But even if Lucas was eliminated... Wade was another ticking bomb waiting to


    explode.


    Wade had gone behind Zev''s back and let rissa carry a Lockhart heir.


    That, too, was a thorn driven deep between Zev and Kelly.


    200


    K 66%

 Hubby 198

    Chapter 198 Zev Refuses to Divorce


    Kelly sat on the sofa in the hospital room, her face pale.


    Zev walked in and knelt in front of her. "Kelly..."


    Her eyes turned red as she looked at him.


    Just how far could they walk this path together?


    She raised her hand and gently touched the scrape on his face. "Zev... should we get a divorce?"


    "I won''t," Zev''s voice was tight with panic as he gripped her hand firmly. "I won''t divorce you."


    "But your grandfather won''t ept me." Kelly sighed softly.


    Finished


    I''m the one marrying you, not him. I don''t care about his inheritance. We can stay far away from the Lockhart family." Zev pulled her into his arms, burying his face in her chest.


    Kelly nced down at him and changed the subject. "Lucas''s men are after you. What happened today made me so terrified."


    Zev tightened his hold on her. "Kelly ... I''ll catch Lucas soon. I swear."


    "You can''t go after him. We both know how bad your injury is." Kelly squeezed his fingers gently. "I never wanted to say it-I know how much it would hurt you-but you''re well aware. Your hand... it can''t hold a g¨¹n the way it used to."


    Zev''s eyes burned red, his face pressed into her warmth. His voice came muffled but unshaken, "I can do it."


    "Even without you, the peacekeeping force will catch Lucas. Who knows? Maybe they''ll get him tomorrow." Kelly hugged him close.


    A soft voice piped up, "Kelly, what are you and the bad guy doing?"


    Zev jolted, springing up and sitting stiffly to the side. "Mind your own business, kid. Go to sleep."


    Faye tilted her head, watching them. "Bad guy, can I stay with Kelly for a while?" "You want to stick to my wife?" Zev frowned. "Absolutely not."


    "Your opinion doesn''t matter. Kelly already said yes." Faye stuck out her tongue, clearly pleased to annoy him.


    Kelly stood and looked at Faye. "You can stay only until the end of the holiday. Got it?"


    Faye pouted but nodded.


    Zev, however, was clearly displeased. "I don''t want to deal with a freeloader."


    "Bad guy, you''re the real freeloader," Faye huffed.


    The two red at each other, equally annoyed.


    15:27 Tue, 6 May DUM.


    4.66%


    Chapter 198 Zev Refuses to Divorce


    Finished


    Ignoring Faye entirely, Zev clung to Kelly, refusing to let go. "Honey... Did my grandpa offer you money to


    leave me?"


    Kelly chuckled softly, shaking her head. "Do you think this is some soap opera?" Wade hade today only to issue a warning. He hadn''t gone all in-yet,


    But Kelly knew one thing for sure: In a week, Wade woulde back... and next time, he wouldn''t be holding back.


    Zev spoke softly, "If he offered you money to leave me, just tell me. I''ll give you double-to stay with me."


    Kelly narrowed her eyes. "Oh? Are you that rich? Hiding some secret stash, are you?"


    "I''ve given you everything I have..." Zev murmured quietly,


    He had already put everyst bit of his assets and inheritance into his will, leaving it all to her.


    "I don''t want it." Kelly ruffled his hair gently. "Just stay safe. That''s enough for me." Zev''s heart raced, and he pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice trembling with excitement, "Honey, are you... falling for me?"


    Kelly froze, her eyes flickering with something unreadable.


    But she did not answer his question.


    Faye only stayed in the hospital for one night. By the next day, she was already bouncing with excitement, ready to go home.


    She was overjoyed, holding Kelly''s hand and skipping excitedly toward the exit.


    "Faye." Eric appeared, carrying Faye''s backpack, which he handed to Kelly. "Kelly ... thanks for looking after her. About her living expenses...


    "Ten thousand dors. Transfer it now," Kelly didn''t hesitate, making it clear he should pay upfront. She wasn''t foolish enough to raise his child for free.


    Eric chuckled. "Sure."


    Kelly frowned.


    What the hell is heughing about?


    "Kelly, think it over again. Zev isn''t right for you. If you ..." He was still trying to stir


    up trouble and push her toward a divorce.


    "You''re asking for a beating." Zev pulled up to the hospital entrance, his eyes cold as he stared Eric down.


    Eric''s expression darkened.


    Hoga irritating


    15:27 Tue, 6 May M.


    Chapter 198 Zev Refuses to Divorce


    Eric watched them drive off, his brows knitting tightly.


    Sooner orter, Kelly wille back to me.


    "Dr. Gray, I''ve got some interesting news for you."


    3997


    Finished


    A voice came from behind. Andrew, a medical equipment salesman, approached, leaning in to whisper by Eric''s car. "That man, Zev... he''s actually the sole heir of the Lockhart family-Zion Lockhart."


    Eric froze, his face shifting instantly. "What did you say?"


    Andrew''s eyes glinted. "Your ex-wife really hit the jackpot. After divorcing you,


    she ended up marrying the Lockhart family''s sole heir."


    That meant Kelly had gone from an ordinary woman to a wealthy socialite overnight.


    With that status, why on earth would she ever divorce Zev to get back with him?


    Eric stood there, stunned, his mind nk from the shock.


    Zev Lockhart is Zion Lockhart...


    Impossible. How could that useless punk ... that thug ...


    How could he be Wade Lockhart''s grandson and the heir to the Lockhart family?


    "If your ex-wife and Zev don''t split up, Ms. rissa''s going to be aughingstock." Andrew''s voice carried a sly undertone, "If you want them to divorce, you''ll need to join forces with Ms. rissa."


    A smirk yed on his lips as he added, ¡°If you can''t have her, it''s better to destroy


    her than let anyone else enjoy it."


    200

 Hubby 199

    Chapter 199 Zev Sends His Own WhatsApp to Eric


    Eric stood frozen, his fists clenched in frustration.


    4.66%,


    # Finished


    It took him a long time to process the fact that Zev was the heir to the prestigious


    Lockhart family.


    His expression darkened, and his voice dropped, "Zev... is the heir of the Lockhart family. Why didn''t rissa say anything carlier?"


    "Ms. rissa just found out herself." Andrew chuckled.


    Eric spun around, seething, ready to confront rissa.


    But after a few steps, he paused, something crossing his mind. Pulling out his phone, he sent a message to Kelly, "Kelly, thank you for helping me take care of Faye. I''ve been so busytely that I couldn''t manage. I really appreciate your understanding."


    He immediately transferred 20,000 dors to her. "Buy something nice for you and Faye."


    Inside the car, Kelly''s phone buzzed with Eric''s message.


    Since Zev wasn''t in any condition to drive, Caden had taken the wheel.


    Only now did Kelly understand why Caden, the youngest son of the Hardisons,


    was so willing to y sidekick for Zev-because Zev was the heir to the Lockhart Group.


    "Who''s texting you?" Zev''s voice carried a hint of jealousy.


    "Eric," Kelly answered inly.


    Zev''s face darkened, and he looked away, sulking.


    Amused, Kelly handed him the phone.


    Feigning indifference, Zev huffed, but his hands told another story. He immediately grabbed the phone, refunded Eric''s transfer, and sent him a WhatsApp contact along with a message, "Send the money to my husband instead. In our family, he handles the external affairs, and I handle the internal affairs."


    Kelly rested her head against his shoulder, a small, resigned smile tugging on her lips.


    But her heart was still unsettled from everything that had happened.


    "Bad guy," Faye piped up, tilting her head, "can I sleep with Kelly tonight?"


    "Dream on." Zev shot her a wary re.


    Kelly frowned, her tone serious as she looked at Faye, "I''m willing to let you stay with us, but he is my husband. When you''re a guest in someone''s home, you must respect the host. Besides, we are your elders."


    Faye lowered her gaze, her voice soft and hesitant, "I understand..."


    10.21 Tue, May


    Chapter 199 Zev Sends His Own WhatsApp to Eric


    66%


    Finished


    Zev''s eyes gleamed with triumph, and he felt his aches fade away. Wrapping his arm around Kelly, he shot Faye a triumphant look. "See? I''ve got my wife backing


    me."


    From the driver''s seat, Caden sighed, his expression helpless. "Could you not rub


    it in? There''s a single guy suffering over here."


    Zev, sharp-tongued as ever, shot back, "You''re single because you''re useless. Not my problem. I''ve got someone who wants me."


    Caden ground his teeth in annoyance and mmed the brakes in front of a building. "Get out. All of you."


    Kelly chuckled softly, taking Faye''s hand as she and Zev stepped out of the car together.


    Caden also got out of the car and looked at Zey. "Uh... I..."


    Seeing that Caden had something to say to Zev, Kelly took the initiative to speak up, "You two talk. I''ll take Faye upstairs first."


    Caden hesitated, looking at Kelly until she was out of earshot before finally speaking, "Your grandfather... has he talked to you? Does Kelly know about your identity now?"


    "Not just Kelly-everyone knows now." Zev''s expression darkened.


    As expected, once Ken knew, everyone else would find out, too.


    Caden sighed. "Zev, revealing your identity right now isn''t good, is it? Sidney told me to pass on a message- you''re in deep trouble. He saw the ident footage. It''s clear they want you dead."


    Zev frowned, covering Caden''s mouth, and nced in the direction where Kelly had left. "Keep your voice down."


    Once Kelly was far enough away, Zev sighed in relief. "I know. As soon as I leave the country, Lucas'' people will definitelye after me."


    "With your current condition ... " Caden lowered his voice. "Look at you. You can''t even hold a gun. Never mind a gun, can you even hold a knife? You''re asking for death! Your rehab doctor said it''s going to take at least six months for you to live normally, let alone go on a mission!"


    Zev''s face hardened, his brow furrowing as he thought it over. After a long silence, he spoke, "Don''t worry about it... If they won''t let me go, I''ll go on my own."


    Caden stared at him in disbelief. "Go out there and get yourself killed? You''re really going to risk your life like this?""


    "Help me with something..." Zev wanted Caden to help him leave the country.


    "Not happening!" Caden snapped. "Zev, are you crazy? Are you really going to risk your life for Kelly? You''re scared they''ll go after her if you dy too long, huh?"


    Caden knew Zev wasn''t just doing this for the mission. Military obedience was instinctive, but if it weren''t for Kelly ...


    "What the hell are you yelling about?" Zev rubbed his temples. "I just want to finish this mission quickly and get rid of Lucas. The situation in Oasisvale is changing fast. If Lucas gains power again, it''s not just me and


    15:27 Tue, 6 May


    IM?


    Chapter 199 Zev Sends His Own WhatsApp to Eric


    Finished


    Caden leaned against the car door, silent for a long time. "I can''t help you with this... I''m sorry. Gary predicted you''d act on your own. He had already warned Sidney. You know Sidney only listens to Gary....


    Behind the neighborhood''s wall, Kelly kept Faye''s mouth covered. Hidden in the shadows, her eyes cast downward.


    200

 Hubby 200

    Chapter 200 rissa ns to Seize the Lockhart Family Fortune Using Her Child


    Zev''s ident had been a close call.


    Kelly was still shaken and hadn''t fully recovered from the shock.


    "Kelly," Faye called her name softly as Kelly stepped into the elevator with her.


    Kelly snapped out of her daze and shook her head. "I''m fine. We should go home, wash up, and get some sleep."


    After settling Faye in, Kelly sat on the couch, staring at her phone in silence for a long time.


    The next day, as soon as Kelly arrived at the hospital, Melody and Darren came into her office.


    "Kelly, you''re in early today. I heard you took Faye in?" Darren sounded annoyed. "Why are you looking after Regina''s daughter?"


    Melody also frowned at Kelly. "That girl is nothing but trouble. No matter what you do, she''s not going to change. It''s in her blood."


    "She''s still young. With the right guidance, she might have a chance," Kelly murmured.


    Melody sighed. "Kelly, I know you well enough to say this-you wouldn''t do something so controversial at a time like this. Everyone at the hospital is talking. They''re saying you still have feelings for Eric and that you''re using this as an excuse to get back together with him."


    Kelly stayed silent.


    "Are you dead set on joining the peacekeeping mission? Are you afraid you won''t make it back like five years ago, so you''re creating a distraction to make it easier for Zev when he loses you?"


    Melody had known Kelly for years-she could see right through her.


    Kelly chuckled. "That was the n at first. But when Zev had his ident, I panicked and told him the truth."


    Melody let out a breath of relief. "Kelly, you were the one who told me thatmunication is key in a rtionship."


    Kelly nodded. "By the way, Melody, how are things between you and Oscar?"


    A faint blush crept onto Melody''s face. "We''re doing well ... Actually, I came today to tell you guys something."


    Kelly''s brows lifted. She nced at Darren, who looked equally stunned.


    "Wait... don''t tell me-" Darren began.


    Kelly grinned. "You''re pregnant?"


    1527 Tue, 6 May


    66%


    Chapter 200 rissa ns to Seize the Lockhart Family Fortune Using Her Child


    49 Finished


    ''safe period'' isn''t reliable at all. Oscar and I were careful, but just once... just once, we didn''t use protection. I thought it was fine, so I didn''t take anything afterward."


    And then her period never came. Weekster, a pregnancy test confirmed that she was pregnant.


    "I just had my blood drawn. I''ll check again next week."


    Kelly let out a relievedugh and hugged Melody. "That''s amazing news! That means you can drop the peacekeeping mission-you''re a mother now. You can''t be reckless anymore."


    Darren immediately chimed in, "Exactly!"


    But Melody looked at Kelly with concern. "I''m more worried about you. You can''t go alone."


    Kelly smiled. "If you''re staying, so am 1. Besides, Zev and I are in a good ce. I won''t take any risks."


    Then she turned to Darren. "You''re not going either."


    Darren nodded quickly. "Of course not! If you two aren''t going, why would I? I was only going to protect you both."


    Kelly smiled at them. "Beau isn''t the hospital director anymore. Things will finally get better for us."


    Melody and Darren both nodded, smiling.


    Life felt full of hope again.


    "Alright, time to get to work. It''s a busy day-my nurse Jossie told me there are 58 patients on the schedule." Kelly checked the time. "I should head over now and see if I can squeeze in a few more. I wouldn''t want patients making a trip for nothing."


    Melody and Darren nodded before heading off.


    Once they were gone, Kelly took out her phone and sent a message to Oscar.


    "Melody is pregnant. She won''t be going to Oasisvale. Take good care of her, Oscar."


    Oscar replied almost instantly, "Thank you, Kelly."


    Kelly smiled but didn''t respond.


    She would go alone.


    She couldn''t let Melody and Darren go through that hell a second time.


    Kelly had been busy all morning, working straight through without even stopping for lunch. She kept adding patients to her schedule, seeing them back-to-back until it was past one in the afternoon.


    "Sorry, I can''t take any more patients this morning. I need to grab a bite to eat-it''s alreadyte. How about you get some lunch too? I''ll be back at one. Half an hour can you wait until then?" Kelly had barely finished speaking on the phone when the door of his office swung open.


    15:27 Tue, 6 May


    1. CM.


    Chapter 200 rissa ns to Seize the Lockhart Family Fortune Using Her Child


    rissa smirked coldly. "You really are dedicated to your job."


    Kelly''s expression turned frosty. "I''m a doctor. Saving lives is my duty"


    "How noble. Truly admirable." rissa slid into the seat across from her.


    "If you want to sit here, be my guest. I''m going to lunch." Kelly turned to leave.


    66%


    * Finished


    "Kelly," rissa''s voice rang out, dripping with satisfaction, "I''m pregnant-with Zev''s child." She paused, savoring the moment. "Even if¡ªworst case-Zev chooses you over me, do you really think he''d abandon his own child? That''s his flesh and blood. Biology has a funny way of tying people together."


    Kelly froze mid-step. rissa pressed on.


    "Even if Zev refuses to acknowledge me, do you think... Wade would turn his back on his own grandchild? If Zev dares defy him, he''ll be cut off-stripped of the Lockhart name and all its wealth. He''d walk away with nothing." She leaned back with a triumphant smirk.


    "So, what if you get Zev''s heart? With this child, I''ll still have the Lockhart fortune in my hands."


    200


    4

 Hubby 201

    Chapter 201 Not Worth Ten Million


    82%


    Finished


    "What are you trying to say?" Kelly looked at rissa. "Do you think I care about the Lockharts'' fortune?"


    "You don''t care; you''re above it all," rissa said with a hod. "But there''s something you should know. Zev lost his parents when he was very young. His father was murdered, and to this day, the killer hasn''t been caught. His mother, devastated by her husband''s death hook her own life. Zev knows the truth-he knows that the person who killed his parents is someone close to the Lockharts, someone from within the Lockhart Group!"


    Kelly furrowed her brow.


    "Do you really believe that the person who tried to kill evst night was this... Lucas?" rissaughed. "Kelly, don''t be so naive. Someone in the Lockhart Group wants Zev dead. Lucas just sees him as a walking bank vault. If he wants the Lockharts'' money, he has to capture Zev alive."


    Kelly''s chest tightened, a suspicion she''d had before resurfacing.


    With Zev''s identity exposed, Lucas would be even more eager to capture him. But


    a dead Zey wouldn''t be worth much-alive, however, he''d fetch a hefty ransom.


    Yetst night''s ident? It was clearly meant to kill Zev.


    "If Zev really falls out with Mr. Wade and loses the Lockharts'' protection, his situation will be no better than when he was an undercover agent," rissa stood up again, her voice cold with threat. "And if he leaves the Lockharts for you, it means... he''s giving up on finding out who killed his parents, giving up on exposing the traitor among them, and handing his parents'' blood and hatred over to the killer."


    That was the most cruel fate for Zev.


    Kelly clenched her hands tightly. These were things Zey had never told her.


    He didn''t want her to feel guilty.


    "He never told you any of this, did he?" rissaughed. "Kelly, after everything you''ve been through, you don''t really still believe in love, do you? Eric once loved you so much, and yet, even before you left for Oasisvale, he was already in bed with my sister.


    "And Zev-how long do you think his novelty in you willst? What''s more important to him? You, or the truth behind his parents'' deaths and their vengeance? Or, to put it another way, his life? Without the Lockharts'' protection, Zev will eventually be killed by the traitor who killed his parents."


    Kelly wasn''t stupid. She should understand.


    "If I were you, I''d make the most of this rtionship before Zev loses interest. Maximize the benefi b get out of his life. Move to another city, or even another country, and live well," rissa said as she took out a check and wrote arge sum on it. "This is ten million. If you leave, the money is yours."


    Kelly didn''t even nce at the check. Her mind was consumed with the thought of Zev''s parents'' vengeance.


    Zev had to return to the Lockharts and uncover the truth behind his parents'' deaths, or he could never have peace.


    "Kelly, think carefully. Love doesn''tst. Zev went to military school when he was barely an adult. He hasn''t


    roon manu woman


    haen''t haan tamnted hall the distractions out there Than he went undercover in


    Chapter 201 Not Worth Ten Million


    Solmaris,


    Finished


    Bere there were no women or entertainmer to tempt him. To him, you were a bright spot in a


    desert. But when he returns home, back to the Lockharts and all the wealth, what kind of temptations won''t there be?"


    rissa thought Kelly was far too naive.


    She set the check down and smiled. "Think it over. I''ll be waiting for your answer."


    The examination room was empty except for Kelly.


    She leaned against the desk, pped the check rissa had given her down,


    and tore it into pieces before tossing it in the trash.


    She had no appetite now. Kelly sent a message to Zev, Your family must be really wealthy for rissa to offer ten million to buy you off?"


    Zev panicked. Almost immediately, he called her. "Honey! I''m not worth ten million!"


    Kelly couldn''t help butugh, yet her eyes reddening. A mist of emotions blurred her vision, "Zev, didn''t you say... if anyone tried to buy me with money, you''d pay double to keep me?"


    "Honey, you''re not that kind of gold-digger..." Zev said with a teasing tone. All his money was meant for her, anyway. "Honey, don''t listen to rissa. Who does she think she is? You''re the queen here! A mere servant like her doesn''t get to dictate anything."


    Zev''s situation was precarious. If he fell into Lucas'' hands, it would likely mean a mutual destruction.


    Sacrificing himself could expose Lucas'' location and force the peacekeeping force to take him down, putting him on trial.


    "Who says I''m not a gold-digger? 10 or 20 million might not move me, but Zev ... what if your grandpa gave me 100 million?" Kelly''s voice was hoarse, half-joking.


    "Honey ... I don''t think I''m worth that much," Zev said, a little uncertain.


    Kelly smiled softly. "I''m just kidding. Faye gets out of school this afternoon. Don''t forget to pick her up. I think Casey and her mom are acting strange. I asked Faye, and she said Stan transferred into her ss. He''s been bullying her at school, and at home, he fights with her for toys. Dawn''s being biased and even pushed Faye."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already got backup. We''ll take care of that Stan," Zev teased, trying to cheer her up.


    Kelly sniffled, holding back tears as she spoke, "Wait for me to get off work ... I''ll buy some ribs and make braised pork ribs for you."


    "Honey, I miss you so much..." Zev?aid, sounding pitiful.


    Just as Kelly was about to respond, the head nurse entered.


    "Dr. Yeager."


    Kelly quickly hung up the phone.


    "The department head swapped your shift. You don''t have to see patients this afternoon. Someone''s looking for you. The head said you''re free this afternoon."


    00


    Chapter 201 Not Worth Ten Million


    Finished


    Kelly had just returned to the department, and there were no inpatients, so she wouldn''t be causing any disruptions.


    But who could it be?Someone who could get the department head to personally adjust her shift?


    200

 Hubby 202

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby Chapter 202 The Wealth Gap


    Kelly tidied up her office and stepped out.


    To her surprise, Ken ''was waiting for her.


    302%


    # Finished.


    Kelly furrowed her brow, her expression darkening. "Mr. Morris, you managed to get my supervisor to approve a leave just to meet with me."


    Ken smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, doctors are busy and have heavy workloads. I didn''t want to dy your patients this afternoon, so I approached your supervisor directly. We happen to know each other quite well, and he agreed to cover for you this afternoon."


    "If it''s urgent, just say it," Kelly replied curtly, unwilling to be polite to Ken.


    He appeared to be courteous on the surface, but who knew his true intentions?


    The human heart is the most unpredictable thing in this world.


    Ken raised his hand somewhat apologetically, gesturing for Kelly to follow. "Dr. Yeager, pleasee with


    me."


    "Why should I go with you without knowing your purpose? If you sell me, should I count the money for you?" Kelly retorted.


    rissa had mentioned that someone from the Lockhart family wanted Zev dead. Given that his father had been betrayed and killed, and considering how both Gary and Zev viewed Ken with suspicion, it was clear that Ken was the prime suspect.


    "Mr. Wade wants to see you. He''s waiting in the car outside," Ken said with a forced smile, looking at Kelly.


    Kelly sneered. Wade had a lot of free time if he was trying to push for her divorce from Zev.


    "I need to ask my husband," Kelly said, pulling out her phone. "After all, he''s your family member. Whether I can meet him needs his approval."


    "He probably can''t answer right now. I''ve heard that to prepare for a mission, he secretly intensified his training. He tore a muscle in his left arm and had to get a cortisone shot at the military hospital At this moment, the leadership is likely having a conversation with him," Ken calmly exined.


    Ken''s words hit Kelly like a depth charge, exploding in her heart once again.


    Kelly knew Zev had been secretly pushing himself, but in his current state, he was only making his injury


    worse.


    Several times, she woke up at night to find him not in bed.


    He would be on the balcony lifting dumbbells.


    His fingers could barely grip the weights, yet he endured the immense pain to recover quickly.


    Kelly stood still for a long moment, silent and unmoving.


    She had just spoken to Zev on the phone, and considering the severity of his injury, it must have been


    Chapter 202 The Wealth Gap


    81%


    Finished


    "The mission will go on, with or without him. But he''s pushing himself because he fears that once his identity is exposed, you will be in danger," Ken continued, targeting Kelly''s emotions masterfully.


    Unlike rissa, who resorted to threats, believing she''d grasped everyone''s weaknesses, Ken knew how to hit where it hurt.


    "Leaving him would be easier for both of you," Ken said frowning as if he genuinely believed it.


    Kelly remained silent for a long time before she began to walk forward.


    Ken breathed a sigh of relief and led the way.


    At the entrance to the outpatient building, private vehicles were not allowed to upy special parking spots designated for patients.


    Yet Wade''s luxury car, worth millions, was firmly parked in a special slot.


    "Ms. Yeager, please get in," the driver said, opening the door for Kelly.


    Kelly got into the car, where Wade sat with an imposing presence in his seat.


    The car was luxurious, the kind only the wealthy could afford.


    "This car was a recent purchase by Mr. Wade for Mr. Zion, a Mercedes-Maybach S680 Pullman. It''s quite understated, around 500,000, but I doubt Mr. Zion would like it. It suits Mr. Wade''s tastes more," the driver joked, clearly with ulterior motives.


    Wade snorted. "People and cars both, aesthetics only count for so much. What matters is value."


    Kelly could tell Wade''s words had a double meaning.


    She remained silent, sitting quietly beside him.


    The driver skillfully maneuvered the car through Seaville''s most luxurious neighborhood, where the scenery andndscaping took her breath away.


    Back in school, Kelly remembered her ssmates talking about how they had been working since their teenage years, saving up endlessly, yet they still couldn''t afford even a bathroom in this rich area.


    "Beautiful ce, isn''t it?" the driver said, stopping the car and opening the door for Kelly, smiling "This vi on Mike Ind has been rated as an epic mansion on a global scale. The people living here are all top 500 Forbes-listed elites."


    Kelly stood quietly at the entrance of the Lockharts'' vi.


    Vi was putting it mildly; it was more of an estate.


    She had heard about this ce before. Mike Ind housed only 6 vis, each covering at least 20,000 square feet and valued at over a billion each.


    Kelly''s quaint family home seemed insignificantpared to these ptial residences.


    The power of wealth always delivered a hard-hitting impact in various ways.


    Wade hadn''t spoken a word the entire ride. leaving the driver to give the introductions.


    Chapter 202 The Wealth Gap


    Ken maintained his silence, following from behind.


    Finished


    Even without saying anything, Wade''s goal was clear-to make Kelly understand


    the vast disparity between


    her and Zev.


    200

 Hubby 203

    Chapter 203 Truly Pitiful


    20170


    Fimshed


    "Dr. Yeager has been seeing extra patients all morning. She didn''t have time for lunch," Ken spoke up when he noticed Kelly remained silent.


    Only then did Wade acknowledge her presence. ¡°Have the kitchen prepare a meal."


    The butler nodded quickly and hurried off to make arrangements.


    With an imposing presence, Wade led Kelly ona so-called "stroll" around the estate.


    "The Lockharts have built up a fortune and strong connections over generations, but when I was younger -just like Zion-1 couldn''t stand those parasites who lived off the family''s wealth without lifting a finger. I was determined to serve my country, so I joined the border forces at a young age. I endured years of hardship." Wade paused, gripping his cane, and pulled up the left leg of his trousers.


    Kelly nced down. His left leg was severely atrophied an old injury, the kind that only came from sustaining life-altering damage.


    "No amount of money canpensate for what I lost." Wade gestured toward the grand estate surrounding them. "After leaving the army, I took over the family business. I used mywork, my skills, and my discipline to build the empire you see today.


    "I don''t regret my younger years. I don''t see my injuries as a burden-they are my honor.


    "But I won''t let my children and grandchildren suffer the same pain." Wade''s voice dropped, a rare hint of emotion breaking through. "People say I have a need for control. That''s because I''ve seen too much-I''ve faced life and death. I buried my own son. Zion is my life, my heir, the product of all my years of hard work. I won''t allow any misstep, including his marriage


    Wade had spent years trying toy out a perfect path for Zev. If it weren''t for Zev secretly enrolling in military school, Wade never would have let him go down that road.


    He had even contacted the higher-ups, demanding assurances. It was only after Gary repeatedly promised that Zev would be safe-that it was just meant to be a few years of experience-that Wade reluctantly agreed.


    And yet, Zev had nearly lost his life in the process.


    "I will not allow another mistake-not with Zion, and certainly not with the woman


    he chooses to marry." With that, Wade strode toward the living room.


    "Dr. Yeager, please, have something to eat first." Ken gestured toward the dining


    area.


    Kelly followed, still silent.


    She and the Lockharts were worlds apart-separated by a gulf that could never be crossed.


    "This vi has eight living rooms alone ... "A housekeeper approached with a warm smile. "Mr. Wade said you''re an honored guest. Please, follow me."


    Kelly walked alongside the housekeeper toward the dining room.


    The setting was breathtaking-like a grand corridor lined with floor-to-ceiling windows. On both sides,


    1.


    14.00 Wed, May 7


    Chapter 203 Truly Pitiful


    1X81%


    Finished


    Wade sat at the head of the table, his expression stern as he motioned for Kelly to


    sit.


    "Dr. Yeager, as a guest, you should sit to Mr. Wade''s left the housekeeper gently corrected when Kelly chose her own scat.


    Wade let out a displeased huff, clearly unimpressed by Kelly''sck of etiquette.


    Kelly didn''t move. She stayed in her chosen seat and finally spoke. "I may not understand your household''s dining etiquette, but if you believe that makes me uneducated, then it only reflects the ws in your own upbringing. My parents may not be wealthy like you, but I was raised in a warm and loving home. This invisible pressure you exert-this constant need for control-it''s one thing when you do it to me, but if this is how you treat your own family, that''s just sad."


    A heavy silence followed. Then, she spoke again, "My parents raised me to be kind, responsible, and to do my best within my means. They didn''t raise me to be some ornamental ''princess of etiquette."


    She had never once dreamed of marrying into a wealthy family.


    "It seems you still don''t understand the difference between you and Zion." Wade''s voice was deep and weighted with authority. "The chair you''re sitting on is worth tens of thousands."


    Kelly nced down at the chair beneath her. Then, looking Wade straight in the eye, she said, "As a grandfather, I can understand your fears. You lost your son. Now you''re afraid of losing your grandson You want to control every aspect of his life, ensuring he has the best possible future. But for someone your age to still not understand the basics of life-that is truly pitiful."


    Kelly rose to her feet, meeting Wade''s gaze. "Every person is born as an independent individual. Have you ever stopped to reflect on yourself? Why did your son die? Why did your daughter-inw take her own life? Why is your grandson so rebellious? Do you truly believe none of this is connected to you?" Her words were razor-sharp, cutting straight into the heart of truths no one in the Lockhart family would dare to voice.


    Ken, sitting nearby, shot to his feet, his face tense with concern.


    This was Wade''s greatest sore spot.


    Bang!


    Wade mmed his hand against the table, his whole body trembling with rage. "You don''t know your ce!"


    Kelly let out a sharp, mockingugh. "You never even bothered to investigate the Lynches properly. You blindly went against Zev''s wishes and let rissa carry a Lockhart heir. I can''t even call that stupidity anymore. You''re actively destroying Zev''s future."


    "Kelly! Don''t think I don''t see right through you. Let me make one thing clear- even if rissa never sets


    foot in this family, you will never be a part of it either!" Wade''s words were cold and final.


    200


    212


    14.00 Wed, May / W

 Hubby 204

    Chapter 204 Unborn in Danger


    81%


    Finished


    Even if Zev insisted on not marrying rissa, Wade would never to let Kelly into the Lockhart family.


    "Do you really think you can measure up to the Lockharts?" Wade sneered again. "The Lockhart family is powerful and wealthy. Do you think our heir would marry a divorcee with a bad reputation and a scandalous personal life?¡±


    "Mr. Wade, that''s enough..." Ken stepped forward, softly reminding, "You are the elder, no matter what, you ought to exhibit some grace fitting your position."


    Kelly clenched her fists tightly and turned to leave.


    "Dr. Yeager, won''t you stay for a meal?" Ken quickly caught up with her.


    "Let her go! I''m making myself clear today. As long as you don''t divorce Zev, he will never inherit the Lockhart Group. He won''t get a single brick from the Lockharts! I''ll consider my grandson as good as dead!" Wade''s face was contorted with anger, whether his words were in a fit of rage or serious, they were indeed extreme.


    Ken sighed, unsure how to calm the situation.


    -Kelly stopped in her tracks, her eyes welling up with tears.


    "Dr. Yeager." Ken continued to follow Kelly, offering to drive her. "It''s a long way back to the hospital. Let me take you."


    "No need." Kelly avoided Ken. "After causing such a scene with Mr. Wade, if I don''t divorce Zev, he won''t get the inheritance. The one who benefits most from this is you, isn''t it?"


    Kelly''s voice was cold.


    Ken remained silent.


    To outsiders, Ken might be an adopted son and not a Lockhart by name, but he had been managing the Lockhart Group for years.


    How could he easily hand over the fruits of hisbor to a greenhorn like Zev? "Walking back will be troublesome." Ken still instructed the driver to take Kelly. He stood at the entrance, only returning to the dining room after Kelly had left. Wade, still fuming, how needed his medication.


    "Mr. Wade, treating Kelly like this... aren''t you afraid you might regret itter?" Ken asked quietly.


    "Regret? The one who will regret it is Zion! He''s willing to give up the family inheritance for that woman! He even wrote me a letter severing ties! All because of that woman''s instigation!" Wade mmed the table in anger. "Without the Lockharts, with all his injuries from the army, how does he think he''ll support himself?"


    Wade''s anger only grew the more he spoke.


    Chapter 204 Unborn in Danger


    81%


    Finished


    "Zion''s letter stated that if you continued to meddle and ruin his marriage with Kelly, he would rather leave the Lockharts with nothing than divorce her. How could you..." Ken sighed.


    Wade''s obstinate nature meant he probably wouldn''t listen.


    Wade snorted, shifting all the me onto Kelly. "Enough, you can leave now."


    Ken wanted to say more but simply sighed and turned way.


    At the kindergarten, Caden drove Zev and Connor to pick up Faye.


    "Isn''t this girl Kelly''s ex-husband and his mistress''s daughter? You''ve got a big heart, like a saint." Caden looked at Zev in confusion. "This isn''t like you."


    "You don''t understand," Zev raised an eyebrow. "This is my indirect way of neutralizing a threat."


    Caden''s mouth twitched. "Neutralizing a threat by raising his daughter?"


    "Think bigger," Zev said, holding his left arm, sweat forming on his forehead from the pain.


    "Your arm shouldn''t be lifting anything heavy. Unless you want it useless," Caden scolded. "Maniac."


    Zev didn''t respond, leaning back in the seat for a moment to gather his strength.


    "Regina is trouble. She''s pregnant and unstable, adding enough strain on Eric already. By letting Kelly temporarily take care of Faye, it will create more friction between Regina and Eric. Regina isn''t stupid; she''ll see through Eric''s ploy to use Faye to keep Kelly around. I''m making them turn on each other," Zev said quietly.


    Caden was astonished and gave Zev a thumbs up. "Who would''ve thought ... If this were in some ancient ce drama, you''d at least be a high-ranking consort." "Please, I''m the Empress," Zev retorted, not pleased with Caden''s choice of rank. Caden was speechless. "Men in love... terrifying."


    "School''s out," Zev said as he got out of the car, intending to pick up Faye, only to see her being shoved down by a little boy.


    At home, Faye might be a handful, but outside she was timid, reduced to sitting on the ground crying.


    "Why did you hit her?" Zev frowned at the boy who hit her.


    "She doesn''t help my mom and grandma. She deserves it," the chunky little boy huffed.


    Zev understood. This must be Stan.


    "Get out of my house. I don''t like you," Faye cried, hiding behind Zev.


    "Hmph, that''s my grandma''s house. I''ll stay as long as I like. Your toys are mine too," Stan said smugly.


    A taxi stopped, and Kelly got out, just in time to see Stam bullying Faye.


    14.UU vveu, iviay


    Chapter 204 Unborn in Danger


    Finished


    She was about to intervene when she saw Regina, looking worse for wear, rushing over to grab Faye, yelling at Eric. "She''s my daughter! How could you give her to Kelly? You just want to use her to stay connected with Kelly!"


    Regina then turned to Kelly, shouting, "You shameless woman!"


    Kelly frowned, noticing Regina''s erratic state, signaling Zev to keep his distance.


    Zev immediately took a big step back, watching as Eric came over.


    "Regina, stop making a scene!"


    "Mommy, it hurts..." Faye cried, frightened as Regina''s grip tightened.


    "Faye,e home with me. I won''t let my daughter stay with that wicked woman. you just want to take everything from me!" Regina screamed. Suddenly, bright red blood trickling down her leg.


    Kelly


    Regina froze, looking down, clutching her stomach.


    200

 Hubby 205

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 205 "Hitman"


    Regina''s face turned deathly pale, clutching her stomach in pain.


    Eric rushed over to help her, but Regina shoved him away with all her might.


    With tears in her eyes, Regina red at Eric. "Tell me right now, do you still have feelings for that wretched woman?"


    81%


    Finished


    Kelly was speechless. The Lynches were all shrewd and ruthless, yet Regina was a hopeless romantic.


    Zev, in an awkward and somewhatical attempt to remain unnoticed, sidled over to Kelly and cowered behind her. "Honey, there''s something wrong with that woman''s head."


    Kelly felt exasperated as well. It seemed Regina had a significant problem.


    "Oh no, Regina! What''s happening? Why is there blood? We have to get to the hospital immediately-save my grandson no matter what!" Dawn and Casey arrived to pick up Stan and rushed over, fretting over Regina''s condition.


    "Eric, say something!" Regina remained fixated on whether Eric still loved Kelly.


    ¡°Enough with this! We need to get to the hospital,¡± Eric said, scooping Regina in his arms and rushing toward the car.


    Regina''s skirt was already soaked with blood. "Eric, my stomach hurts so much


    "We''re going to the hospital," Eric said, anxious, settling her into the passenger


    seat.


    "Eric!" Dawn hurriedly caught up with them. As Eric was closing the door, she pleaded, "Make sure the doctor saves the baby, no matter what!"


    As Eric prepared to leave, Dawn clung to him, refusing to let go. "The doctors must have ways. Save my grandson, forget about the mother."


    "Eric, your mom has always wanted a grandson. This is her only wish. You must save this child," Casey chimed in, only adding to the dy.


    Faye stood there, eyes red from crying. "Mommy..."


    Kelly sighed, feeling immensely grateful she had left the Grays.


    This family is terrifying ...


    Kelly was so grateful since Regina was determined to stay in that family.


    "Did you hear me, Eric?" Dawn continued to nag.


    Eric, exasperated, said, "I know..."


    He pushed Casey aside and hurriedly drove away.


    Even if Dawn and Casey didn''t understand the severity of a pregnant woman''s bleeding, Eric certainly did. They should have been racing against time, as one careless moment could mean a fatal oue for both


    cu, May


    Chapter 205 "Hitman"


    3


    Yet Eric hadn''t even scol led his mother and sister until he drove away.


    Kelly could only sigh...


    "Mommy." Faye wanted to chase after them, but Stan pushed her down, causing her to fall.


    Stan, emboldened because Eric and Regina had left, acted even more brazenly. "Jinx."


    Faye cried harder as she


    fell, her elbows scraping the ground.


    Kelly frowned and quickly ran over to check Faye''s wounds.


    Zev, rolling up his sleeves, red at Stan. "You looking for a fight?"


    Casey and Dawn rushed to shield Stan. "You, an adult, want to hit a child?"


    Tex81%


    Finished


    "Mom, let me tell you something, Faye has repeatedly said she doesn''t want a little brother and wants Regina to get rid of the baby. I think she''s a jinx and brings bad luck to her sibling. So what if Stan called her a jinx? He''s not wrong," Casey fumed.


    Dawn was equally enraged. "Faye, the little brother your mom is carrying is our family''s treasure. You can''t say such things!"


    "Mommy and Daddy promised me they wouldn''t have another baby, just me," Faye cried as if her heart was breaking.


    They had indeed promised her that she would be their only child, but now they had another on the way.


    Ever since the second child was conceived, it felt like she wasn''t loved anymore.


    Dawn only cared about the grandson, showing tant favoritism. Regina''s focus was also on the unborn child.


    Lately, even Eric hadn''t been paying much attention to her.


    "I don''t want a little brother, I don''t want one," Faye cried out.


    "Shut up, you wretched girl! How can you say such things?" Dawn yelled, pointing


    at Faye.


    Faye cried even harder.


    Feeling protected, Stan made faces and stuck out his tongue at Faye.


    Kelly frowned, carrying Faye to Caden''s car, unwilling to engage with these people.


    Zev got in the car, growing angrier as he thought about it. "That brat, I want to teach him a lesson."


    Caden covered his face, unable to look. "Zev, you''re an adult. If you hit that kid, you''ll make the news tomorrow morning."


    Zev squinted and looked at Connor, who was calmly ying with a Rubik''s Cube in the back seat.


    "Connor, I''ll buy you that game console you wanted," Zev bribed.


    Connor looked un at Zev "When someone offers unsolicited kindness it means they want something Zev


    Chapter 205 "Hitman"


    just say it."


    Finished


    "I need a favor. That chubby kid outside, give him a good beating for me," Zev said, essentially hiring Connor to do the disty work.


    Connor nced at the chubby kid, then held up two fingers. "The console plus two boxes of taffy."


    Zev nodded. "Deal."


    So Connor got out of the car and, in front of Dawn and Casey, gave Stan a solid


    beating before casually walking away, like a hero in the shadows.


    ºÏ


    200

 Hubby 206

    Chapter 206 Remarry


    Finished


    Caden was stunned. "That kid''s smart, hitting someone and then running away to avoid getting us into trouble."


    Kelly and Faye stood frozen, staring nkly at Zev.


    Zev smirked and raised an eyebrow. "The youngest mercenary has been born."


    Kelly chuckled and gave Zev a light p on the arm. "No more next time."


    Immediately, Zev started to act coy, hugging Kelly''s arm. This 6''3" man-child leaned on her shoulder, sulking yfully.


    Caden couldn''t bear to watch, shaking his head as he drove to catch up with Connor, who had run off into the distance.


    After two blocks, Connor, who had maintained a low profile, finally stopped, scanning his surroundings to ensure no one suspicious was following him before climbing into Caden''s front seat.


    Caden handed him a bottle of water. "Nicely done, little buddy."


    Connor waved it off nonchntly. "No big deal. Let me know if you need something simr next time."


    Back at home, Kelly received a phone call from Eric.


    "Sorry... Kelly, please take care of Faye. Regina''s condition isn''t good, and I need to stay with her at the hospital," Eric said, his voice heavy with exhaustion. "I''m really sorry about today. I took my eyes off her for a moment, and she ran off. I don''t even know who told her that Faye has been staying with you."


    Kelly sighed deeply. Who else but rissa?


    Knowing her sister''s delicate condition, rissa had deliberately set Regina off.


    The Lynches were truly a nest of vipers.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now," Kelly said, ready to end the call.


    "Kelly...


    "Eric''s voice grew desperate. "Today at the school gate, Regina asked me if I still have feelings for you and if I still love you ... I couldn''t answer her because I do..."


    Eric wanted to say he still loved Kelly and couldn''t forget her.


    But Kelly hung up before he could finish.


    She didn''t want to hear his nonsense.


    "Honey, I chopped the corn for you," Zev called from the kitchen, taking off his apron. "Also washed the ribs."


    Kelly nced at his arm and asked softly, "What did you do this afternoon?"


    IICU, Iviay I


    Chapter 206 Remarry


    Finished:


    "The marks on your arm aren''t from an electromyography test, are they?" Kelly exposed his lic, knowing if she didn''t, he would continue to hide things from her.


    Hearing this, Zev inimmediately dropped his tough act and leaned against Kelly, holding his arm. ¡°Honey, my arm hurts... I got hurt today by ident."


    "Rest is crucial for your recovery. Training all night won''t help you heal; it''ll only make your injury worse," Kelly reminded him sternly.


    ¡°You''re being harsh...¡± Zev continued to pout, clinging to her.


    "Be careful." Kelly patted his arm gently.


    "Faye and Connor have gone over to Gary''s." Zev took the opportunity to kiss Kelly on the cheek. "Honey, I might need to go back for some intensive training. I''ve been given a task, which likely means no phone


    ess."


    Kelly froze. She knew Zev was lying.


    "Your injury..." Kelly murmured.


    "It''s almost healed. I was tested the other day and did well. I just got a minor setback today. Nothing serious," Zev continued to lie, hoping to ease her worries.


    "How long will you be gone?" Kelly asked, heart pounding.


    "If things go smoothly, two to three months. Otherwise... maybe one to two years." Zev looked down, uncertain about how long it would take to catch Lucas.


    This mission was something he had decided on without consulting her.


    Once he reached Oasisvale, Gary would have no choice but to agree, regardless of personal opinions.


    Going on this mission, Zev knew he might not make it back alive.


    Kelly fell silent, her eyes stinging. She opened her mouth to speak but couldn''t find the words.


    "Sorry, Honey... My position is unique. But I''ve already applied. After this mission, I''ll retire. I want to take over my dad''spany. It''s separate from the Lockharts; it''s the one my parents started together. It''s managed by Caden''s brother, Sidney. It''s not as big, but it''ll support us," Zev spoke softly, sharing his dreams for their future.


    Kelly sat on the couch, not saying a word.


    "Honey ..." Zev didn''t want to leave her. After finally getting married, he longed for the warmth of home.


    "Zev, tell me ... What do you like about me?" Kelly asked her eyes red as she looked up at him.


    Zev smiled. She had asked this before. "Love doesn''t always need a reason, right? All I know is, it has to be


    you."


    "Even though we''ve known each other for five years, I haven''t treated you well..." Kelly whispered.


    "Maybe I''m just a glutton for punishment, loving someone who doesn''t love me back?" Zev teased.


    14.00


    Wed, May


    Chapter 206 Remarry


    81%


    Finished


    Kelly gazed at him seriously. "Aren''t you afraid that if you leave for so long, I might fall for someone else?"


    Zev was quiet for a long time before speaking. "Kelly, if.. I don''te back, and


    you find someone who treats you well, you should... remarry."


    Kelly raised her hand and pped him.


    200

 Hubby 207

    Chapter 207 Take His ce


    Zev kept his head down, speechless after the p.


    "This mission, is it d¨¢ngerous?" Kelly asked, already knowing the answer.


    "No, I was just joking," Zev said, smiling as he held her.


    "Joking or not, if anything happens to you, I will remarry," Kelly said softly.


    Finished


    Zev rested his head on Kelly''s shoulder, a bitter smile crossing his face. "I''ll do my best... to stay safe."


    Kelly looked away, her fingers nervously gripping each other.


    The next morning.


    Kelly had lied to Zev. It was supposed to be a day off, but she hadn''t told him.


    Zev had gone to drop Faye off at school. Kelly pulled out Zev''s suitcase from under the bed and retrieved the prenuptial agreement he had once insisted she sign


    Back then, she thought Zev didn''t have much to his name and signed without hesitation. But now, looking at it, her heartbeat quickened.


    It turned out Zev had meticulously documented all the assets his parents had left him-real estate, investments, funds, trusts... stocks and more.


    Zev had left everything to her.


    Inside the suitcase, she found Zev''s handwritten will and a USB drive.


    Her breathing quickened as she opened the USB drive and saw a video-recorded will, with awyer present.


    Zev had prepared for the worst.


    He was worried ... worried that if he died, rissa or Wade might try to im his inheritance from Kelly.


    Kelly''s fingers stiffened, and her breathing grew shakier


    Zev...


    Tears streamed uncontrobly down her face as she let out a bitterugh.


    During the five years in Solmaris, she had survived on fantasies about Eric. Returning to Seaville had shattered her beliefs.


    Had Zev not told her that her parents'' deaths and their peril in Solmaris weren''t idents, she wouldn''t have had the courage to go on.


    She thought she''d live the rest of her life in darkness, pain, and regret, never seeing light again.


    Chapter 207 Take His ce


    She had never felt truly confident and doubted how long Zev''s feelings for her couldst.


    If even Eric, after ten years together, could change his mind so easily.


    How could genuine,sting love exist in this world?


    20170


    Finished


    But Zev, no matter what the future held, at this moment... put his life on the line and left everything to her.


    He had even handwritten a letter listing whom she could contact after his death, who could be trusted, including their identities and positions.


    Kelly crouched, holding Zev''s letter.


    He still wasn''t good with words or sentimentality, but the long page was filled with names and phone numbers.


    First on the list was Caden.


    He wrote, "Caden is my sworn brother. I''ve arranged everything. You can trust him entirely. He will take you to meet his brother, who is very capable. Together, they will take care of you."


    The second person was Shaun, noted as awyer.


    He wrote, ¡°If Eric uses so-called marital debts to trouble you after I''m gone, you can trust Shaun. He is the elder brother of one of myrades and trustworthy."


    The third was Oscar, a police officer. The paper listed 50 names across various fields.


    Zev even noted which restaurants had good food and hygiene, which supermarkets had fresh fruit ...


    He had even arranged for a nanny and a housekeeper.


    Tears fell onto the letter. Kelly frantically wiped them away, carefully put the letter


    back in the box, and slid it under the bed.


    Taking a deep breath, she rose with resolve and left the house.


    This time, she wouldn''t let Zev go.


    She would take his ce.


    "The leader of an organization in Oasisvale was assassinated, and the situation there has rapidly deteriorated. Casualties are rising, and we''re ordered to send a medical team immediately,"


    Kelly sat in Gary''s meeting room, somewhat lost in thought.


    "Our suspicion is that Lucas is involved in the assassination of the Sawa Organization''s leader. Lucas has been trying to regain his power and must be eliminated quickly,"


    The higher-ups were adamant about the mission.


    "Kelly you''re not a soldier a military doctor or a noliceman. If you want to hack out now it''s not toote


    Chapter 207 Take His ce


    Finished


    This trip to Oasisvale is far more dangerous than five years ago," the official said gravely, standing before


    her.


    Snapping out of her daze, Kelly looked up. "Lucas'' organization has been decimated. Only Lucas and hist right-hand man, Swant, escaped. The fact they could target and sessfully assassinate an organization leader in such a short time... means someone has been supporting Lucas. The insider at our hospital who sold out our medical team years ago... you know the Lynches and Beau are involved!"


    Kelly''s voice shook with emotion.


    "We can''t tip them off yet. Beau is extremely cunning and never acts directly or contacts Lucas personally. His subordinates handle allmunications. Even if we catch someone, it will only be a fall guy. But we guarantee, once Lucas is captured, the Seaville police will eventually bring Beau down!" the official promised.


    Kelly lowered her head, silent for a long time before speaking, "I agree to go, as bait, and cooperate in capturing Lucas!"


    Gary opened his mouth as if to speak but hesitated.


    Kelly rxed her clenched hands and looked at Gary. "Zev said he had a mission


    and nned to go alone to lure out Lucas. Please... stop him and ensure his safety."


    200

 Hubby 208

    Chapter 208 Zev Calls Himself a Useless Man


    Finished


    Darren nodded. "I have already informed Oscar in advance. He will help me in investigating this matter. This is a huge case, we won''t be careless."


    He shifted his wary gaze from Melody to Kelly and added, "This matter is really dangerous, so the two of you must not get involved. Leave it to me and Oscar." Kelly smiled and nodded.


    Melody nodded as well. "Alright, we''ll leave this to you. I''ve been investigating Beau''s hospital ounts recently and I discovered something..


    Melody nced at Kelly before whispering, "The hospital''s medicine stocks, as well as several organ transnts... their sources just couldn''t be traced:.."


    Melody took a deep breath and didn''t finish her sentence. She then added, "I''ll tell you one thing. Our precarious encounter in Solmaris must have something to do with Beau. If we didn''t seek revenge, we would have suffered in vain for these five years. We cannot easily let the Lynch family off the hook."


    Darren and Kelly clenched their fists.


    "We will divide the work. Kelly and I will handle the ounting and internal investigation at the hospital, while Darren, you''ll work on building a good rtionship with that Hugo kid and cooperate with the police in gathering more evidence against the Lynch family. We must make them pay for the crimes they''vemitted!" Melody squeezed Kelly and Darren''s hands tightly.


    Kelly''s eyes welled up with tears as she nodded. "Alright... We have our work cut out for us."


    As for Kelly herself, she would go to Oasisvale and capture Lucas.


    "Did you all receive the notification about the cancetion of the registration for the Oasisvale peacekeeping force on your phones?" Darren asked while taking out his phone.


    Melody nodded. "Yes, I received it this morning."


    Kelly hesitated for a moment, then said, "I haven''t received mine yet, but it should be soon."


    Melody nodded, not dwelling on the notification matter. "As long as we''re alive, we must not let Michael and Dr. Cooper die in vain!¡±


    Everyone in the hospital knew that Tyson''s alleged suicide story was full of holes, but without evidence, they were helpless.


    Despite the difficulties, Melody and Kelly were determined not to give up easily.


    They must stand up for Tyson and Michael and make sure justice is served.


    At Zev''s residence, Faye had been with Connor all the time, and the two went to the neighborhood yground to y.


    It was rare for Zev to have free time and he wanted to cook dinner for Kelly.


    However, he could barely get a good grip on the knife ...


    A potato rolled to the floor, and Zev''s mood was plummeting as well.


    14:00 Wed, May /


    Chapter 208-Zev Calls Himself a Useless Man


    87%


    Finished


    He bent down to pick up the potato. He stubbornly continued to try shredding the potatoes with a knife, but it was hard for him to even produce potato strips with even widths, let alone thinly shredded ones.


    "I''m useless..." Zev inuttered between ragged breaths, cursing himself.


    His emotions were getting out of control, and he impulsively wanted to toss the knife, but fearing that he would break something and be scolded by Kelly, he forcibly suppress his frustration.


    7


    200

 Hubby 209

    Chapter 209 Zev Went to Die Alone


    Zey threw the knife on the cutting board and retreated to the balcony to smoke.


    He lit one cigarette after another.


    His hand was still shaking from holding the knife just moments ago


    It''s true-as long as I''m injured, I am useless.


    "Zev."


    finished


    When Kelly opened the door and came in, Zev was so scared that he hurriedly tried to hide the cigarette butts everywhere. He almost stuffed it in his pockets.


    "Hon... Honey ... "Zev leaned on the door and smiled at Kelly with a pose he assumed was striking to her.


    Kelly stared at Zev, somewhat helpless. "How many cigarettes have you smoked?"


    "I didn''t smoke..." Zev felt his neck getting stiff as he tried to lie.


    Kelly couldn''t get him to be honest, so she approached him and sniffed. "I don''t think my nose is failing


    me."


    Zev took this chance and took Kelly into his embrace. "I wanted to stir-fry shredded potatoes, but I can''t cut them into thinly sliced strips ....


    Kelly''s body stiffened for a moment. She slowly raised her arms and hugged Zev. She said softly, "Let me cook."


    "Alright...


    "1


    Zev couldn''t peel himself from Kelly. No matter where she went, he continued to hug her.


    Even when Kelly was cooking, he had to stick to her, hugging her from behind.


    Kelly could sense the shift in his emotions, so she didn''t drive him away. She let him stick to her like that.


    "Honey ... it smells so good." Zev couldn''t help but kiss and nibble Kelly''s neck again and again.


    Kelly''s ears turned red. "Why are you biting me when it''s the food that smells good?"


    "Honey ... the food is too hot, shall we let it cool a bit?" Zev sounded hoarse as he was breathing heavily. He swept Kelly off her feet and marched toward the bedroom.


    "Zev! What ... are you doing? When we are done, the food will turn cold!" Kelly protested angrily.


    "I''ll hurry up." It was not like Zev cared about saving face in situations like this. Kelly''s temples throbbed. "You always said that....


    11


    Liar.


    "Kelly ..." Zev seemed like he just wanted an outlet. He wanted somefort from her.


    Chapter 209 Zev Went to Die Alone


    20170


    Finished


    He carried Kelly, pressing her against a wall in the corner, his voice hoarse. "It seems like my hands are useless now."


    "You''re nning to retire anyway...e back and take over your dad''spany. y your domineering CEO role well... and no, your hand is not useless, they just need time to heal. Kelly lowered her head and grabbed his fingers. She began caressing them. "Zev, your biggest w is that you''re too impatient..."


    Zev didn''t say anything, instead, he just started kissing Kelly on the lips.


    "We should eat first..." Kelly protested with her cheeks burning red.


    But it didn''t seem like Zev would stop anytime soon. "Faye and Connor areing over for dinner soon, I can''t stop now...


    Kelly sighed, but couldn''t bring herself to push him away.


    "Get a condom..." Kelly whispered to remind him to use protection.


    Zev muttered guiltily under his breath, ¡°I ... forgot to buy one."


    Kelly sighed again. What else could she do? She would have to take emergency contraceptive pills afterward.


    Knock knock!


    There was a constant knocking on the door. They didn''t have to guess who was visiting. It was Faye and Connor.


    However, Zev didn''t want to deal with them at the moment. He continued to kiss Kelly''s neck while telling her not to get distracted.


    "Zev... please hurry..." Kelly moaned, wanting him to end this fast.


    However, Zev was being mischievous. "Alright...


    His idea of hurrying wasn''t to finish this quickly.


    One hourter, the door finally opened, and Faye and Connor were standing outside with disgruntled expressions, each holding arge bag of snacks and fruits. "Melody gave us these. If you never open the door, we''ll eat them all."


    "We fell asleep," Zev said casually.


    Connor barged into the living room without hesitation and sat at the dining table. "Aunt Kelly, the dishes you made are delicious, much better than what my dad brings home."


    Kelly smiled as she served food to the, two kids. "If they are so delicious, you should eat more. It''s good for your growth."


    "My dad is going on a mission again, and it seems like he''ll be away for a long time. He entrusted me to Melody." Connor muttered.


    ?? u, ?????


    Chapter 209-Zev Went to Die Alone


    Finished


    Zev froze for a moment before cautiously asking Connor, "If you love Kelly''s cooking so much, why didn''t you ask your dad to entrust you to Kelly?"


    What was Gary thinking? Was he worried about the danger lurking around Kelly, or did he have other considerations?"


    "I told him that I wanted to stay with Aunt Kelly, but Dad said..." "Connor, Melody''s cooking is also delicious," Kelly quickly interrupted Connor while shing a smile at him.


    Zev fell silent for a moment, but he decided not to overthink things for now.


    After dinner, Kelly asked Zev, "When are you leaving for your mission?"


    "Tomorrow," Zev answered in a soft voice.


    Kelly lowered her gaze and nodded. "Got it. Just go without any worries."


    Zev could sense the tense atmosphere, so he didn''t dare to say anything more to avoid upsetting Kelly.


    The next morning, when Kelly woke up, Zev was already gone.


    He left a message to tell her that he would be back soon


    He didn''t mention anything else.


    Kelly took a deep breath and called Gary. "Zev has left."


    "Our men are keeping tabs on him. He can''t leave the country, don''t worry," Gary reassured her.


    "Time is running out. I''ll make the arrangements and leave as soon as possible." Before Zev returned, she would have to make the necessary arrangements and leave.


    200

 Hubby 210

    Chapter 210 Kelly Asked for 60 Million From the Lockharts


    Finished


    "Faye, I have a mission to attend to and can''t stay with you at the moment. Let me take you home, alright?" Kelly squatted in front of Faye, asking softly.


    Faye''s eyes turned red. "Will youe back?":


    "I will... I want toe back." Kelly smiled, her eyes also turning slightly red.


    She wanted the mission to end ande back safely.


    "Then when youe back, can you pick me up from Grandma''s ce? She''s not nice to me, and Stan also bullies me." Faye choked up and cried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already told Connor to transfer to your school so that he can protect you. If Stan continues to bully you, Connor will beat him up so that he will never dare to do that again, Kelly assured Faye, rubbing her head.


    Faye nodded with tears in her eyes. "Kelly, you muste back quickly. I will wait for you."


    As Kelly sent Faye away, she saw Ken at the hospital entrance.


    He was beyond persistent these days.


    "I''m sorry..." Ken was still as gentlemanly as ever. "Mr. Wade ... was a bit too aggressive that day."


    "Get straight to the point," Kelly said coldly.


    That day, she had learned the gap in wealth between the Lockharts and herself. To be honest, she was shaken.


    She thought, if I left Zev, it would be better for him.


    Just as rissa said, Zev had gone to military school at a young age and had been out of touch with society. He never experienced thevish lifestyle of the modern world, so he didn''t understand many things.


    "Mr. Wade is holding his ground. If you refuse to divorce, then Zev will have to leave the Lockhart family. He will lose the right to inherit the wealth." Ken sighed.


    "I don''t want to divorce Zev. If Zev doesn''t get his portion of the inheritance, you stand to gain the most, right?" Kelly red at Ken coldly.


    Ken said nothing to that. Hiswyer who stood behind him handed a divorce agreement to Kelly.


    Kelly shot a look at the document and snickered. "Huh. You''re asking me to sign this divorce agreement and leave Seaville The Lockhart family is willing to give me 30 million ...


    Ken''s eyes were fixed on Kelly. "If you think that amount is too small..."


    "Of course, it''s too small. If I don''t divorce, as the heir to the richest family, I will get more money as Zev''s partner. Hundreds of millions of assets and shares in the Lockhart Group, at least some of them belong to


    20170


    Chapter 210 Kelly Asked for 60 Million From the Lock arts


    sarcastically.


    Finished


    "Ms. Yeager, you approached Mr. Zion for money, right" Thewyer was trying to set her up with that sentence. It was obvious.


    Kelly''s eyes turned red. How could she not know that thewyer was setting her up?


    The reason they chose to talk about this in public was because they were recording the conversation....


    "Yes, I approached Zev for his money and status in the family. Since the cat''s out


    of the bag, I don''t need to stand on ceremony. There''s nothing more for me to say," Kelly said, her voice trembling.


    "Kelly ...


    don''t say things out of anger," Ken nervously interjected, signaling for Kelly not to speak recklessly.


    Hiswyer was here to carry out a task.


    Kelly frowned and thought that Ken was such a hypocrite. If he really was the one who killed Zev''s father, then his acting skills were a little too good.


    "You want me to divorce Zev andpletely disappear from Seaville, that''s fine, but 30 million dors is too little." Kelly extended her finger and continued, "I want 60 million dors, deposited into my ount in one lump sum. I also want a property in Montara. I will go abroad and nevere back. The Lockhart family will have to deal with my visa and other matters. I have one more condition ..."


    Kelly looked intently at Ken. "I will sign the divorce papers, but it must be based on ... the condition that the Lockharts will never interfere with Zev''s next marriage, no matter who Zev wants to marry in the future. It must be voluntary on Zev''s part. rissa... is not worthy to marry Zev. She will ruin the Lockhart family."


    That was all Kelly could do at the moment.


    She had no idea if she coulde back alive anyway.


    "Kelly ... are you sure you want to immigrate to Montara?" Ken asked nervously.


    "Of course. If I stay here, the Lockharts will leave me alone, right?" Kelly stared at him.


    Ken frowned, his expressionplicated.


    After a long silence, Ken nodded. "Alright."


    Hiswyer went away to call Wade.


    Soon, Kelly received a confirmation call from the bank.


    "Mr. Wade is happy to pay the amount that you asked for. A mansion in Montara will be transferred to you too. You will follow me tomorrow to start your immigration procedure." Thewyer is very efficient.


    "Tomorrow at ten in the morning,e to the entrance of this housingmunity


    to pick me up." Finally, Kelly took his pen and signed the divorce agreement...


    Ken watched her on the side, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitating.


    After signing the papers, Kelly turned around and left.


    Chapter 210 Kelly Asked for 60 Million From the Lockarts


    Finished


    When she was all alone in an alley, she leaned on a wall with her reddish eyes


    and started crying, unable to control her tears.


    She never thought that divorcing Zev would turn out to be such a painful ordeal.


    She thought that she wouldn''t care this much...


    Early the next morning, Wade came to visit Kelly withwyer, but he couldn''t reach her on the phone


    "Mr. Wade, the bank called and told me that the money you transferred to Kelly had been returned by


    her."


    Wade''s face looked grim. "This woman is cunning, isn''t she? Is she having second thoughts?"


    "She didn''t have second thoughts."


    Ken walked toward him and said, "Didn''t she sign the divorce agreement?"


    Wade frowned. "Then, what is she...


    "Kelly has disappeared. No one can reach her on that number. It''s like she has vanished into thin air..


    19


    200

 Hubby 211

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 211 Kelly Signed the Divorce Agreement


    Finished


    Kelly was on a confidential mission this time. Even the name list of the medical staff was kept secret.


    It wasn''t until Kelly boarded the ne with the rest of the team that publicity was allowed.


    The hospital finally put up banners and a farewell name list.


    "Scavi Hospital bids farewell to colleagues heading out on a mission." A banner hung on the administrative building, but it wasn''t too lively at the building since everyone had already left. There was no need for excessive formality.


    "Most of the personnel in this team are from the surgical department. Due to the incidentst time, many reserve members who were selected automatically gave up their exam qualifications. Those who still dare to go are truly heroes."


    "I heard that the situation in Oasisvale is tense, and the peacekeeping force has to go in earlier than scheduled to uphold order. Those who still dare to go are indeed heroes."


    Darren and Melody passed by the administrative building and nced at it. "Is Kelly off duty today? She didn''t reply to my messages nor did she answer my calls."


    "She must be having a day off." Melody had a bad feeling, probably because a woman''s sixth sense is usually urate. "Kelly... said that she canceled her registration and gave up her exam qualifications. Did you see that message?" Darren stopped in his tracks and shook his head. "She didn''t text me that ... Melody gasped in horror and hurriedly ran toward the administrative building. "Where is the list of personnel? Where can I see the list of medical team members going to Oasisvale this time?" Melody asked, anxiously grabbing a colleague from the administrative office.


    In the past, they would showcase the names of every member going on a mission. Why was it different this time?


    "This operation was sudden, and the list of personnel was requested to be kept confidential until they arrive safely. Only then can the list be made public," the colleague said, trying to calm Melody down. "They should announce the list by this time tomorrow afternoon."


    Melody nervously took out her phone and called Kelly, but nobody answered.


    "Kelly didn''t lose her inspection qualification, did she?" Melody looked at Darren.


    Darren was at a loss too as he shook his head.


    amb


    At the Seaville Pier, Zev was able to sneak into the cargo ship by utilizing his connections. He decided to leave Seaville first before finding a way to Oasisvale.


    However, before he could leave the pier, he was caught by the police.


    / fond "T J: J''s health ... 11/1.......


    0000 Tru, a may


    Chapter 211 Kelly Signed the Divorce Agreement


    03%


    Finished


    "You are suspected of involvement in multiple military confidential operations and are prohibited from leaving the country. You cannot pass through the border now. The military also arrived.


    Zev clenched his fists, knowing that it was Gary who was behind this.


    He had been betrayed... without a doubt. The one who sold him out must be Caden.


    Gnashing his teeth, Zev tried calling Caden, but Caden must have been too afraid to answer the call.


    Caden had no choice. He didn''t want to see Zev going to his death. He couldn''t allow that to happen.


    "Mr. Lockhart, you should go home now. The higher-ups have other ns to capture Lucas. We will capture him as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry. Just focus on recovering. The military personnel forcibly put Zev in a car and brought him back to the Lockhart Mansion.


    Wade was waiting in the courtyard.


    rissa was also there.


    Seeing that Zev was in a foul mood, rissa wanted to approach him, but she was intimidated by Zev''s harsh expression. She froze on the spot. "Zev, I heard from Wade that the higher-ups allow you to retire because of your injuries. The arrangements have been made, so you only need to recuperate at this moment. When you''re almost recovered, you cane to thepany to help Wade." Zev stared at rissa coldly. "What does this have to do with you?" rissa''s voice was small as she spoke,ced with grievance, "Zev, I am your fianc¨¦e, and your child is in my belly."


    "Who told you that we are going to marry? I''m already married. My wife is Kelly and we have a marriage certificate. Our marriage is protected byw. If you want to be the third wheel and destroy a military marriage, I can sue you."


    Zev pointed at rissa while warning her.


    rissa stood still and turned to look at Wade, a wounded look on her face. Wade didn''t look like he was in a good mood either. "Alright,e over here."


    Zev walked over and sat in front of Wade. "I told you time and again, I don''t want anything that belongs to you. I just want toplete the mission and thene back to live a good life with Kelly."


    "Talk is easy. Hand over your parent''s wealth if you mean what you say," Wade retorted.


    "Why should I do that?" Zevughed. "That wealth is umted by them through their hard work. They meant to give their inheritance to me. What''s more, they earned the money with their lives."


    Wade''s face was turning even grimmer. He pointed at Zev and gritted his teeth. Then, he said, "rissa, you go back and rest well. Take good care of yourself. When the child is born, he has no choice but to acknowledge the baby."


    rissa nodded and wiped the corner of her eyes, pretending to be wronged, before she turned to leave.


    Zev chuckled sarcastically. Her acting skills were really disgusting.


    17:47 Thu, 8 May A.


    Chapter 211 Kelly Signed the Divorce Agreement


    the table. "She asked for 60 million dors from me and a property in Montara. She has already left Scaville."


    Zev''s body stiffened for a moment. He stood up abruptly and shouted, "What did you do to her?"


    200

 Hubby 212

    Chapter 212 Kelly Risked Her Life to Provoke Lucas


    Zey didn''t even check the divorce agreement. To him, those papers were meaningless.


    He turned to leave but was stopped by a bodyguard.


    "Are you trying to restrict my freedom illegally?" Zev frowned at Wade,


    463%


    Finished


    "First, calm down. Have a seat." Wade gestured to Zev to sit down. Then, he yed the audio recorded by thewyer at that time.


    "It''s what Kelly wanted."


    From the audio yback, indeed, it was Kelly admitting it herself.


    However, Wade had someone process the audio so that only the part where Kelly imed that she was with Zev because she wanted his money could be heard.


    "Grandpa, do you think I''m a fool?" Zev picked up the divorce agreement and was about to tear it apart, but the butler snatched it away.


    Zev red at Wade. "Whether it''s the divorce papers or the recording, I won''t believe it. Even if she says she wants to divorce me in person, I won''t believe it either."


    Zev turned around, took a few steps, and then turned back at Wade. "By the way, no matter what your intentions are, even if Kelly and I are divorced for some reason ... I will never marry rrisa, Grandpa, give up on that idea."


    Zev was about to walk away again, but the bodyguard still blocked his way. Wade was disgruntled, and his breathing was rapid.


    His face turned red, and he almost stumbled to the ground. "Do you think your grandpa is that kind of person? I didn''t use any dirty means. It was Kelly herself who could do anything for money!"


    Wade shouted angrily, "You''re still young and you grew up in the military school. You don''t understand the evil in people''s hearts at all."


    Zev turned toward Wade and retorted, "That''s right, I don''t know the extent of evil a person is capable of, but I know that my dad died because of that! I know why Mommitted suicide! It''s you who drove her to it!"


    Zev shouted uncontrobly.


    He always resented Wade deep down, but he had never shouted it out his true feelings so bluntly before.


    This time, he lost control...


    Wade was still the same as before. He never changed. After driving Dad and Mom to their deaths, now you want to drive Kelly and me to our deaths too?


    Wade stood frozen in ce as he stared at Zev incredulously. His lips and fingers were trembling.


    mu, o vay


    Chapter 212 Kelly Risked Her Life to Provoke Lucas


    "Mr. Wade!


    "Mr. Zion, don''t say anything for now. Call the doctor now!


    "To the hospital, to the hospital, quick!"


    Zev stood frozen in ce, his breath ragged.


    His eyes turned red. He wanted to check on Wade''s condition, but he was not a doctor ...


    "To the hospital now!"


    63%


    Finished


    After the family doctor finished an emergency treatment, Wade was taken into a car. Zev took advantage of this chaos and ran off.


    He needed to see Kelly now.


    At Zev''s residence, he hurriedly pushed the door open and looked around the house.


    The whole ce was spotless. Kelly had taken all her things, leaving no trace of her existence.


    He rushed into the bedroom and shouted her name.


    No one responded.


    In the bathroom... the double toothbrush cup that he had neatly ced there now only contained his toothbrush.


    Zev anxiously called Kelly''s number, but it was unreachable.


    He leaned on the wall, and his legs turned to jelly. He slowly slid down and sat on the floor.


    After a moment of contemtion, he called Gary.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is Kelly now?" Zev asked nervously.


    "I am about to go on a mission, so I''m busy. Why would I know where Kelly is?"


    Gary replied, then added, "I''m hanging up now."


    Gary hung up his phone abruptly.


    Zev tried to call him, but Gary had already turned off his phone.


    Gary was afraid that he would blurt out the truth if they continued talking.


    At the airport, Kelly and the rescue team had justnded. They immediately met


    with the peacekeeping force and were escorted onto a bus.


    17:47 Thu, 8 May


    Chapter 212 Kelly Risked Her Life to Provoke Lucas


    Due to air traffic control, they had to take the bus and pass through three rest stops along the way.


    3 53%


    Finished


    Kelly contacted the correspondents here using the phone Gary gave her. "Beau will definitely be the first to know about my arrival in Oasisvale. He must have already informed Lucas. We shouldn''t do anything now, or it will seem too deliberate,"


    Kelly suggested that they should stay put for now. They should wait for Lucas'' men toe to them.


    "Rx. Don''t be afraid, we will protect you."


    People on her side were milling around at the rest stop. Things were all in ce around them.


    They just had to wait for Lucas to show up.


    However, the whole night passed without anyone visiting them.


    Kelly did not sleep that night. She was keeping an eye on any movements outside the building.


    Lucas didn''t send anyone here.


    In the next two rest stops, Lucas still did not make a move.


    Gary had also arrived at themand center, and the leaders there believed that there may have been a mistake in this operation. After all, Kelly was not Zev, who was more valuable to Lucas.


    "Kelly, although Lucas hasn''t made a move this time, we can''t let our guard down," Gary said, still believing in staying vignt.


    "He wille."


    Kelly was sure of that.


    Lucas hated Zev to his core, wishing he could devour him alive, but Zev was the


    heir of the Lockhart Group, making him untouchable.....


    But the same could not be said about Kelly ...


    During her time in Solmaris, Lucas knew how ''fond'' Zev was of her.


    Lucas would capture her to seek revenge on Zev. He would demand ransom


    money from the Lockharts using her.


    200

 Hubby 213

    Chapter 213 Lucas Is Caught, Kelly in Trouble


    03%


    Finished


    Half a month had passed since Kelly arrived in Oasisvale. She was confined at the center and was prohibited from having contact with the outside world. Lucas too, had made no move.


    Everyone was losing hope.


    But Kelly firmly believed that Lucas''s people would appear.


    "Terrorist attack in Darawa, civilians are injured! Civilians are injured!


    "Requesting medical team support, requesting support.


    "Darawa''s HIV infection rate is 65%, that''s a significant proportion. Infectious disease department, please respond to us!"


    Kelly and her colleagues swiftly grabbed the medical equipment, medical kit, and first aid supplies, before boarding the vehicle.


    After getting in the car, Kelly sent a message to Gary.


    She had a premonition that Lucas''s men would appear during this operation.


    Darawa was a refugee camp predominantly popted by impoverished people suffering from various contagious diseases. The armed terrorist attack on a destitute camp appeared to be a targeted act.


    "Stay calm," Gary replied to Kelly.


    Kelly turned off her phone, ced it in the medical kit, and touched the pendant around her neck. It was a tracker.


    Deep down, she prayed that they could catch Lucas this time.


    Among the bombed-out ruins, shattered bodies and limbs were scattered everywhere, as cries of agony


    filled the air.


    Though trained and qualified, the medical team struggled against the rising tide of nausea.


    Kelly rushed to a pregnant woman and provided emergency treatment.


    The pregnant woman cried, pointing to a nearby mud hut, shouting in the localnguage, "Save my child...


    Kelly quickly stabilized the woman''s condition and ran toward the mud hut.


    As soon as she entered, someone pressed a gun to her head from behind.


    Kelly tensed up and slowly raised her hands.


    "Come with us," the person said in a Seaville dialect.


    17.47 mu, May


    Chapter 213 Lucas Is Caught, Kelly in Trouble


    "Get down!" Kelly shouted in panic.


    A gunshot rang out.


    The bullet grazed Kelly''s car.


    The ringing echoed in her brain.


    For a moment, her breath hitched.


    It felt as if she had been transported back to five years ago when Michael died in front of her.


    Her whole body began to tremble uncontrobly, and her throat burned and itched.


    "Ah!"


    Finished


    A scream erupted. A colleague had been shot. Fortunately, unlike Michael, only their shoulder was injured.


    "Drop your weapons!"


    Kelly was dragged away stiffly by Lucas''s men.


    Her mind was nk as they shoved her into the vehicle.


    In that nkness, she saw the blood-soaked ground and Michael''s eyes that were wide open...


    Michael and Tyson wouldn''t be able to rest in peace if Lucas and Beau were not caught.


    Meanwhile, at Seaville, Zev frantically searched for Kelly but couldn''t find her.


    "Kelly isn''t on the peacekeeping list!" Melody, Darren, and Zev went together, but it was to no avail.


    "Impossible..."


    Zev had already guessed that Kelly must have gone to Oasisvale.


    Besides himself, the other person who could draw Lucas out was Kelly.


    He became frantic with worry and contacted Gary.


    However, there was no response.


    To make things worse, the odds were stacked against him. He was escorted away


    and detained by Oscar for obstructing military affairs.


    "Oscar, let me out. I need to head to Oasisvale, or else Kelly will die, she''ll die!" Zev pleaded, his voice trembling.


    "Kelly didn''t go to Oasisvale." Oscar was silent for a long time before he ced evidence brought by Ken on the table.


    17:48 Thu, 8 May


    Chapter 213 Lucas Is Caught, Kelly in Trouble


    03%


    Finished


    Oscar looked up at Zev. "Since you can''t escape the Lockharts'' fate, you might as


    well let her go. All you need to know is that she''s safe...


    "I want to see her! I need her to tell me herself!" Zev shouted frantically as he


    punched the wall repeatedly.


    Blood streaks appeared on the wall.


    His hands which were already healing poorly worsened.


    "Have you forgotten how my aunt died? The Lockharts forced her to death. Do you want Kelly to... end up like your mother? Since she took the money and left, just let her go. She never loved you anyway. The person she loves is Eric!" Oscar shouted in a deep voice.


    Zev froze. His hands slowly falling to his sides.


    "I need to make sure she''s safe ... "Zev said hoarsely, making a final plea.


    "This is a voice message from Kelly." Oscar handed the phone to Zev.


    Zev''s fingers trembled as he took the phone, almost dropping it.


    He sat on the bench and yed the recording after a long hesitation.


    "Zev, I''m sorry. I disappeared on purpose. I wanted to leave. Your grandfather keeps harassing me, and I''m under too much pressure. I can''t forget Eric, Michael, and my parents. If I stay in Seaville, the invisible pressure will eventually break me. Please forgive me for being a coward. I just want to escape."


    Kelly had left a recording for Zev.


    "Zev, don''t look for me. I''ve signed the divorce settlement agreement. Let''s free each other from this shackle."


    Zev reyed the recording over and over, searching for any signs of tampering. But to his disappointment, the voice was undeniably Kelly''s-unaltered and real. "Zev, I''m sorry. I tried loving you, but I couldn''t. The person I love has always been Eric."


    Oscar stood outside. He was unable to watch any longer. He turned and walked out of the detention room and urgently grabbed the extension phone to call Gary.


    "What... what''s going on? Why did you make me lie to Zev like this?" Oscar asked in a low voice. His neck and face flushed.


    "Lucas is dead. We caught him, but Kelly ... met with an ident."


    On the other end of the line, Gary spoke in a low and sorrowful tone,


    200

 Hubby 214

    Chapter 214 Kelly Is Expecting


    At a vige in Oasisvale, Kelly woke up. She found herself in a poorly lit mud hut.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her head, wincing as she touched the wound on her forehead.


    Finished


    She had been taken away and had seen Lucas. Gary''s men had acted immediately. Lucas tried to escape, but she managed to incapacitate him with a needle hidden in her sleeve.


    She had wanted the peacekeeping force to capture Lucas alive, so his crimes could be made public in a military court.


    But just before Gary''s men rushed in, Lucas''s right-hand man, Cecil Bowen, who was also from Seaville, shot Lucas and knocked her unconscious before taking


    her away,


    Within Lucas''s organization, besides Lucas, Zev and Cecil were his right-hand men whom he trusted the


    most.


    Cecil was an orphan raised by his grandmother in Hillbrook Vige. He loved fighting since he was young and got enlisted in the army after high school. After a few years of military service, he returned and found out that his grandmother had been killed by the vige bully.


    Cecil avenged his grandmother, killing the bully''s son and fleed. He was on the run for about seven years.


    Cecil had joined Lucas during his early years. He was the one who introduced Zev to Lucas.


    Zev, as an undercover agent, had first targeted Cecil. He had gained Cecil''s trust for him to introduce himself to Lucas and then went undercover by Lucas''s side for five years.


    Those five years were also the five years when Kelly''s medical team had been held hostage.


    "You''re awake?"


    Kelly tried to escape, but before she could get up, Cecil walked in.


    The already dimly lit room became even darker.


    Kelly looked at Cecil nervously. Her hands clenched in vignce.


    "You''re quite bold..." Cecil sneered as he ced some tbread and pickles to the side. "Eat something. Zev used you as a bait. He''s quite the man."


    Unlike Zev, Cecil was a pure northern man.


    He was tall, about 6''2", muscr, and scarred. He was a true survivor from the crossfire.


    He had a scar on his brow bone. Coupled with the buzz cut, he looked extremely fierce.


    During the five years when Kelly was held hostage by Lucas''s men, she was afraid of Cecil. But Zev had protected her well. The most Kelly had seen Cecil was when she was stitching and bandaging his wounds. They barely interacted.


    Cecil was a man of few words, and his personality was the opposite of Zev''s.


    Chapter 214 Kelly Is Expecting


    Finished


    Kelly didn''t understand why Cecil wanted to keep her hostage. Was it just to lure Zev out?


    "Lucas died because he deserved it." Cecil''s eyes were sharp and filled with intense hostility.


    He removed his glove and flexed his little finger, which was now fitted with a mechanical prosthetic. "I lost this finger because of Zev. He owes me."


    Zev was someone he trusted, so he introduced him to Lucas. But he turned out to be a traitor, so Cecil, who was the introducer, had to be punished by Lucas.


    "Do you hate Zev? I thought someone like you would have a clear perspective. A single misjudgment shouldn''t lead to such self-imposed trouble," Kelly tried to persuade Cecil. "Besides... as far as I know, he saved your life when you were with Lucas. You two have been through life and death together."


    Cecil sneered and looked up at Kelly. "You want me to let you go?"


    Kelly took a deep breath and nodded. "This is best for you."


    Cecilughed. "That''s practically impossible. I''m already targeted by the military. If they catch me, I''ll be sentenced to death. I killed Lucas. I''m dead if his men find me too."


    "Then why are you holding me here? Why not let me go and escape yourself?" Kelly asked anxiously.


    "With you in my hands, I have an extra bargaining chip." Cecil pointed to the te. "You''d better eat something and put aside any thoughts of escaping. If you behave, I''ll let you go once I''mpletely safe."


    "I won''t eat," said Kelly angrily. She was waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    After a long pause, Cecil looked at Kelly and finally spoke, "Did you know that you were expecting before you came here?"


    Kelly froze. He stared at Cecil in shock.


    What?


    Expecting?


    I am pregnant?


    Her heart raced. She instinctively clutched her chest. How could I be ...


    expecting?


    She had made sure to take necessary precautions.


    "If you want this child, then behave and eat your food," said Cecil before he left


    the hut.


    Kelly slumped onto the bed, her hands clenched in panic


    She needed to calm herself down. She absolutely had to stay calm.


    She was pregnant, and she couldn''t just sit around waiting for something to happen. She needed to get out


    of here.


    The hut had no doors. Kelly stood up and walked to the entrance to take a look outside. It was a deste ce. with ruins everywhere.


    17:48 Thu, 8 MayCA.


    Chapter 214 Kelly Is Expecting


    had brought her.


    63%


    Finished


    Outside, a few people were sharpening knives. Kelly ran out in a panic, determined to escape. If she couldn''t escape, she could at least get an idea of the


    area.


    200


    de

 Hubby 215

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 215 No One Is Waiting for You, Kelly


    Finished


    Kelly thought Cecil''s men would stop her, but they didn''t. They just watched Kelly run with conniving smiles stered on their faces.


    "This ce is barren. Even with a car, you''d die in the desert without fuelet alone when you..." someone said to Kelly in the localnguage.


    Kelly understood the gist of it. She climbed onto the mud wall, looking around in shock.


    Where had this madman brought me?


    Instinctively, she touched her neck for the tracking device, but it was gone. Cecil must have found it and thrown it away.


    Kelly stood on the wall in despair. Her skin burning under the scorching sun. She couldn''t escape without a car. Meanwhile, Cecil was sleeping in the car. But even if she had a car, that does not guarantee that she could escape. She had no sense of direction. Escaping was a death sentence.


    What should I do...


    How should I go about this?


    "I advise you to be obedient and stick around with our boss," someone said.


    Kelly''s eyes welled up with tears as she looked at Cecil in despair. "Let me go, please... How much money do you want? I can give it to you."


    Cecil sat in the car, his legs propped on the ground.


    He nced at Kelly coldly and said nothing.


    Clearly, he wasn''t interested in money.


    As Kelly climbed down from the wall, she started cking out from low blood sugar.


    She had been unconscious for two days without food on top of being in a state of agitation. She fainted again.


    When she woke up, it was already dark.


    The room was lit by torch fire. A girl in a headscarf, her eyes the only part visible, soaked tbread in broth alongside rice and roasted meat from an unknown animal.


    "Eat something," the girl said to Kelly.


    Kelly looked away.


    "If you don''t eat, you and the baby inside you will die," said Cecil as he strode over and threw a bottle of


    17:48 Thu, 8 May A.


    63%


    Chapter 215 No One is Waiting for You, Kelly


    Finished


    Kelly was silent for a long time, trying to process the fact that she was a mother. The baby inside her was Zev''s.


    After so many days of her disappearance, did Zev know what had happened to her?


    If she disappeared for another three or five years like before, would Zev remarry like Eric?


    Kelly''s eyes slowly turned red. She bit into the dry tbread furiously. It tasted like


    wax.


    "I remember you had a husband of five years. How did you end up with Zev? Did love blossom over time?" Cecil said sarcastically. His words were heavy with implication.


    Kelly red at Cecil with resentment. "None of your business."


    Cecil''s face darkened. He grabbed Kelly''s cor. "You''re in my hands now. You seem to have lost sight of your situation."


    Kelly clenched her hands tightly, staring at Cecil. "The military will find me. You will be punished."


    "Before that, I''ll kill you ..." Cecil pointed to Kelly''s stomach, "and the baby inside you."


    "You bastard!" Kelly raised her hand to hit Cecil, but he restrained her.


    Kelly was much weaker than him. In the past, it was Zev who restrained her. He couldn''t bear to hurt her. He never dodged or fought back when she hit him. But Cecil was not the same.


    "Kelly, be smart," said Cecil. He pushed her away before he left.


    The girl nearby was trembling in fear. She looked up at Kelly nervously and whispered, "Don''t provoke him ... "


    Kelly didn''t respond. She forced herself to eat a little, drank some water, and leaned against the corner, thinking about her escape n.


    Three months had passed, and there was still no news of Kelly.


    Meanwhile, at Seaville, Zev refused to believe that Kelly had taken the money and had gone to Montara, but what the Hardisons had found and what he had found


    himself were more or less the same. Kelly had gone to Montara.


    "Zev, stop searching ... " Oscar found Zev and told him to stop.


    Zev looked at Oscar. "You know Kelly well. What really happened? I hope you won''t lie to me ...


    Oscar lowered his head, clenching his hands guiltily.


    "Tell me, where did she go?"


    Decar couldn''t cau much. He didn''t know much either but he couldn''t hear to lie to Zeu anumore


    "I nege


    17:48 Thu, 8 May


    Chapter 215 No One Is Waiting for You, Kelly


    Zev''s body stiffened. He looked up at Oscar. "What what did you say?


    Finished


    "Lucas is dead. His men were killed, and some escaped. I don''t know much but I


    guess it has something to do with Kelly,"


    As soon as Oscar finished speaking. Zev ran out frantically.


    Oscar rubbed his forehead and leaned against the wall


    He couldn''t bear to tell Zev that Kelly was in trouble...


    Cecil had blown up Lucas''s hideout. Many bodies were unrecognizable, with


    barely any ashes left.


    Moreover, the military had already announced that Kelly was dead.


    She had been perished.


    In Oasisvale, Kelly''s belly grewrger every day as she lived in apletely strange ce for three months.


    Cecil was being hunted, so he constantly moved her from ce to ce.


    Kelly had tried to escape countless times, but Cecil caught her everytime.


    "Drop that idea. The military has announced your death. You are nowpletely dead, Kelly," sneered Cecil. Being injured, he leaned himself against the wall as he spoke.


    Kelly''s fingers were stiff. She stared at Cecil with resentment. "You deserve to die."


    "No one is waiting for you, Kelly ..." Cecilughed.


    200


    1

 Hubby 216

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 216 Failed Escape


    That was right, no one would wait for Kelly.


    Back then, when she had only gone missing. Eric couldn''t wait to dere her


    dead that he illegally processed her death certificate.


    Now, the military had officially confirmed her death.


    Who else would be waiting for her?


    Finished


    "Kelly, Cecil is injured. He needs antibiotics. We''ll be passing through a vige, so if you want to escape.....


    In the night, a little girl secretly signed to Kelly with her hands.


    Kelly recognized her. She was always by Lucas''s side. Her mother was mute, so


    she had learned signnguage growing up.


    Kelly''s signnguage was taught by the girl''s mother.


    "Thank you," Kelly whispered and hugging the girl tightly. Finally, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    That very night, before she could even fall asleep, Lucas''s men kicked her awake. Get up. We''re leaving They were nning to leave in the middle of the night.


    Kelly nced at the little girl onest time before getting into the car.


    The vehicle drove for over three hours before stopping in a remote vige.


    She watched as the guards took turns keeping watch outside the car. The moment when Cecil wasn''t around, she quietly got out, knocked one of them unconscious, and bolted.


    She couldn''t wait any longer. Her belly was growing day by day. If she didn''t escape now, she might never get another chance.


    Once the child was born, she would be even more powerless.


    Kelly ran desperately through the night, clinging to one thought which was to escape.


    "Zev ..."


    During these days of being kidnapped, she had called out his name countless times.


    She cried for him, begged for him toe and rescue her. But at the same time, she also feared his sudden


    appearance.


    She didn''t even know how to face him.


    The old man must have already told him about the divorce papers. As for thewyer''s recording, Zev must''ve hated her to death by now.


    Chapter 216 Failed Escape


    She prayed in fear, hoping that Lucas''s men couldn''t find her


    But still, in the end, despair came crashing down on her.


    "Still trying to hide?"


    "Go on, run!"


    They yanked her out of the barrel, and a vicious pnded across her face.


    A brutal kick mming into her back.


    Kelly curled up in panic, cradling her belly as she sobbed,


    She didn''t want the baby to get hurt.


    It was hers and Zev''s child.


    "Keep running, I dare you!"


    Pain blurred her vision, and a piercing ringing filled her ears.


    She didn''t even have the strength to cry anymore.


    It hurts...


    Finished


    Zev, it hurts so much...


    When she was held hostage by Lucas before, she had never suffered like this.


    With Zev around, no one had dared toy a hand on her.


    But now, he''s no longer by her side.


    "That''s enough!"


    Cecil approached her and kicked aside the man who had been beating her. His brows furrowed at the sight of her bloody lips and swollen, disfigured face. Grabbing a fistful of her hair, he spoke in a low voice, "Zev has already returned to the Lockhart Group. He''s taken over thepany and has been focused on investigating the real culprit behind his father''s kidnapping. He doesn''t have time to grieve for you. Besides, you''re already a dead person. He has a fianc¨¦e now and their child is about to be born. You and the one in your belly? You might as well not exist."


    Kelly trembled violently, terrified beyond words.


    For the time being, she wouldn''t dare try escaping again.


    Not because she was afraid of dying, but she just couldn''t let anything happen to her baby.


    "He just doesn''t know that I''m still alive," she muttered stubbornly, trying to provoke Cecil into spreading


    the news.


    17.40 Inu, 8 May


    Chapter 216 Failed Escape


    63%


    Finished


    my hands and to prepare 30 million ransom, but guess what? He didn''t respond. You really think a man''s interest in a womansts forever? You think Zev loved you? Back when you were with Lucas, you were just a fleeting amusement to him. He''s the heir to the richest family fh the country."


    Cecil''s words were ruthless. He was telling her that Zev knew she was alive but was pretending otherwise.


    Just because he wasn''t willing to pay the ransom.


    Kelly sneered.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "Zev wouldn''t do that." He had left everything for her.


    She refused to believe he would be another Eric.


    "Kelly, people''s hearts are the most fickle," Cecil said as he hauled her to her feet,


    ignoring her struggles and throwing her into the car.


    Inside the car, that little girl huddled in a corner, too scared to make a sound.


    Kelly was tossed onto the seat like a discarded rag, her body wracked with pain.


    She wept silently, praying for the day she could escape.


    But this failed attempt meant that she wouldn''t have another chance before the baby was born, perhaps for a long time.


    "Zev...


    "Zev, save me ...


    "Zev!"


    Even while she''s unconscious, she kept calling his name.


    763


    She hadpletely let go of Eric, finally. In all these days she was held captive by


    Cecil, not once had she thought about Eric.


    Her mind was filled only with Zev.


    She missed him, wanted to see him. She longed for his cute acts and to have him


    hold her in his arms.


    She missed the sense of security being in his arms.


    But when she woke up, she was still in a moving car. Zev wasn''t there. It was only


    an endless darkness and despair.


    200

 Hubby 217

    Chapter 217 Kelly''s Final Chance


    "Wake up."


    It was unknown how much time had passed.


    Kelly stirred awake in a groggy haze.


    Her face was deathly pale and her forehead burning with fever.


    She resolved to gamble onest time.


    Cecil frowned, pressing a hand to her forehead. "Why are you this feverish?"


    "This woman is too fragile," the subordinate beside him muttered guiltily.


    Cecil shot him an icy re. "She''s pregnant. Did you have to beat her to death?"


    00,63%


    Finished


    Kelly erupted into violent coughs, her face worsening as she weakly clutched Cecil''s clothes. "My stomach... it hurts... please ..."


    Kelly secretly bit her tongue, coughing more intensely, and then spat out blood.


    "It might be a broken rib," a young girl stammered fearfully.


    Cecil''s expression darkened.


    None of them had medical expertise. The organization led by Lucas had doctors before and Kelly''s team was in charge of medical care for the first five years. Later, they captured a few foreign doctors. But now fleeing for their lives, theycked even basic medical resources.


    But if a rib was broken and pierced her lung, everyone knew Kelly wouldn''t live long, especially since she was pregnant.


    Kelly was gambling that Cecil couldn''t afford letting her die.


    Her growing belly made it harder to move, forcing her toe up with new escape ns.


    She needed to go to a ce with medical facilities, where she could somehow contact Gary.


    If Gary learned she was still alive, he might try to find her.


    There would be a chance of rescue.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Kelly coughing intensified.


    She bet that Cecil neither had the courage nor the desire to kill her.


    During their time under Lucas, Cecil and Zev had shed only once over her ...


    Cecil had nearly died from severe injuries until Kelly saved him.


    Kelly suspected that Cecil had ulterior motives. Even if it wasn''t love, it was some kind of possessiveness.


    Chapter 217 Kelly''s Final Chance


    "Kelly, do you want to live? Cecil finally broke the silence, studying her under flickering firelight.


    Kelly''s vision swam as she nodded weakly. "I want to live


    Having survived five years under Lucas, she''d cling to any shred of hope.


    Though Lucas was dead, Beau remained atrge.


    3.03%


    Finished


    Cecil fell silent again.


    He did not answer Kelly.


    Kelly curled into herself, coughing until consciousness slipped away.


    She clutched her stomach, feeling dizzy, and drifted into sleep.


    All she could do was pray that some shred of humanity remained in Cecil.


    "Take her to a hospital...the young girl pleaded through tears.


    Cecil did not respond.


    Time blurred until Kelly awoke to jostling movement.


    "I can''t treat this, she''s pregnant! Broken ribs require hospital care."


    "Save her. If she dies, you die."


    Cecil was threatening a makeshift medic from Drakonia who had came from Oasisvale. It was a man who ran a small shop selling medicine and asionally treated minor injuries, colds, and other small ailments.


    Kelly slowly opened her eyes, waiting for Cecil to step out smoking. Then, she grabbed the man''s sleeve. "If you don''t want to die, give me your phone. If you refuse, I''ll kill myself. And if I die, Cecil will kill you."


    The man''s frail body stiffened. He looked at Kelly in panic, about to call for help.


    "I promise, you won''t get involved in this," Kelly said urgently.


    After a moment of hesitation, the man handed over his phone, trembling.


    Kelly frantically took the phone and sent a message to Gary.


    She could only hope he would find her.


    "Tell Cecil my ribs are broken and that you''ve done a simple reposition. I need to


    rest tonight and can''t be moved," Kelly whispered, warning the doctor.


    The doctor nodded nervously and went out to discuss the matter with Cecil.


    Surprisingly, Cecil agreed.


    Kelly let out a sigh of relief and spent the entire night praying that Gary''s people would find this ce and discover her ...


    213


    17:48 Thu, 8 May


    Chapter 217 Kelly''s Final Chance


    Gary''s men never showed up. The next morning, Cecil took her away.


    Finished


    On the road, Cecil ordered the driver to go slowly to avoid jostling her. Yet despite this, Kelly felt nothing


    but despair.


    She no longer held onto hope...


    She was once againpletely consumed by darkness.


    It felt like she had returned to five years ago, struggling painfully in the shadows.


    No one would save her from this abyss.


    A full week passed without any sign of rescue.


    Kelly had sunk into despair.


    She often sat in a daze, no longer speaking as if she had reverted to her mute state.


    asionally, Cecil would lose his temper and force her to speak.


    She would only utter a few words reluctantly.


    "Eat." Cecil had settled in a small vige, nning to stay for a while and seek refuge with Daniel, Lucas''s rival.


    Daniel''s group was an armed organization, just as ruthless and dangerous as Lucas''s.


    Kelly knew that once she entered Daniel''s territory, she would truly have no chance of escape.


    Cecil seemed aware of this too, which was why he deliberately lingered on the outskirts of Daniel''s stronghold.


    "Kelly, do you want to go back?" Cecil, for some reason, sat down beside her.


    "I know your ribs aren''t broken. After all these years of surviving in the trenches, I can tell what broken ribs look like." Experience had made him a quasi-doctor, people like him lived by the gun and the knife.


    Kelly frowned, looking at Cecil with both wariness and fear.


    He always smoked away from her, perhaps out of some small shred of conscience, knowing she was


    pregnant.


    "I''ll give you one chance. Call Zev. If hees for you, I''ll let you go."


    200


    0


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 218

    Chapter 218 The Man Who Loved Kelly Is Already Dead


    Cecil looked at Kelly, offering her onest chance at survival.


    But Kelly ignored him. She would never let Zev walk to his death.


    Cecil wanted Zev''s life ...


    Finished


    "What? Did you really fall for him in those five years? You once said you''d never love anyone but your husband." Cecil sneered.


    "Zev is my husband," Kelly stated firmly word by word.


    "Oh... ording to my sources, Zev announced his engagement to someone named rissa after news of your death spread. They even have a child together."


    Cecil pulled out his phone and showed Kelly a screenshot of a news article.


    It was from a press conference held by the Lockhart Group, where Wade announced Zev as the sessor and his official entry into thepany.


    rissa was also present at the event.


    Kelly''s body trembled as she stared at the screen, her eyes turned red.


    Clearly before she left, she had thought that if she died, she hoped Zev would move on just like Eric had.


    But now, seeing the news, jealousy and resentment choked her, making it hard to breathe.


    It hurts so much.


    "If he''s willing toe and save you, I''ll acknowledge him as a man and let him take you away," Cecil said in a low hoarse voice.


    He handed the phone to Kelly.


    Her hands stiff and numb, she slowly entered Zev''s number.


    With a burning sensation in her eyes, Kelly slowly closed her eyes.


    This was herst chance.


    Zev wasn''t a fool. If he learned she was alive, he would surely inform Gary.


    She might still have a chance.


    With that, Kelly dialed the number.


    No one answered.


    Unwilling to give up, Kelly dialed again.


    This time, rissa picked up.


    iu, o Iviay


    Chapter 218 The Man Who Loved Kelly Is Already Dead


    Kelly''s entire body was stiff and numb.


    63%


    Finished


    In a panic, she hung up the phone immediately, hugging her knees tightly as her body shook violently.


    Cecil leaned against the wall, watching the firelight, and let out a coldugh.


    "Kelly, no one cares about your life..."


    Five years ago, Cecil had said the same words to Kelly.


    He told Kelly, "No one cares whether you live or die."


    "Actually, I admired that man named Michael. He was brave enough to risk his life


    to save you back then, I respected him as a real man. I wanted to spare his life, but Lucas''s men acted too quickly..."


    Michael had been shot in the head. There was no chance to save him.


    Kelly tugged at her hair, unwilling to relive the memories or listen any further. "Before Michael went to save you, he came to me," Cecil recalled.


    "I, Cecil, don''t admire many people. But Michael, as a doctor, was one of them." Cecil drew on the ground with a stick. "He begged me, saying we wererades, and asked me to protect you no matter what. He even wrote down the form and method for purifying ... prohibited substances."


    Michael was highly skilled in pharmacology. He had the ability to do it.


    "So Kelly, when he went to save you, he was prepared to die. He felt he had done something unforgivable but because of the purification method, I owed him a favor. That''s why I had to protect you."


    Cecil looked at Kelly.


    Before Zev joined Lucas''s camp, it was indeed Cecil who had protected the medical team.


    "The one who loved you the most is already dead."


    Cecil seemed intent on tormenting Kelly.


    The man who had loved Kelly most selflessly, without any ulterior motives had died at Lucas''s hands.


    Even though Lucas was dead, Michael would never return.


    Kelly hugged her knees, clutching the nket tightly and cried hysterically.


    "You''ve lost yourst chance."


    Cecil stood up and left the hut.


    Kelly had lost her final opportunity.


    Three days passed in a daze, Daniel''s men came to fetch Kelly and Cecil.


    213


    17.40 Inu, 8 May


    Chapter 218 The Man Who Loved Kelly Is Already Dead


    Kelly and Cecil were settled in by Daniel.


    63%


    Finished


    "If you want to survive and protect the child in your belly, you better not let anyone


    find out you''re not my woman," Cecil threatened Kelly.


    Kelly said nothing.


    She had already sunk into despair, moving through life like a walking corpse.


    If not for the resilience of a mother, she would have copsed long ago.


    "Are you ...


    Kelly?"


    Days passed, monotonous and uneventful.


    Then one day, a man approached Kelly speaking in broken Drakonian.


    Kelly looked up in shock, staring at him.


    He nced around cautiously before slipping a note into her hand.


    It was from Gary.


    He had received her message but needed time to arrive and make deployment.


    He already knew Kelly was inside Daniel''s armed organization. However, Daniel''s group was a local armed organization and they couldn''t find a suitable reason tounch an attack yet. He urged Kelly to stay calm and assured that they would find a way to rescue her.


    Kelly was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night, enduring the difort in her abdomen as she anxiously waited.


    10


    200

 Hubby 219

    Chapter 219 Zev Appeared


    "Have you been eating well?"


    63%


    Finished


    Cecil, who had been absent for some time, had finally returned. He appeared to be hurt. Slowly, he walked over to Kelly and, with a gentle motion, ced his hand on her baby bump.


    At seven months pregnant, the weight of the baby was unmistakable, her belly round and heavy with life.


    Kelly, cautious and uneasy, kept her eyes on Cecil.


    He stared at her belly, speaking in a tone that was hard to read. "You could still leave him a legacy...


    Kelly frowned in confusion. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing," Cecil replied, sneering slightly before standing up and looking her over. "Rest while you can."


    That night, under the cover of darkness, the peacekeeping unit stormed in, trying to take Kelly by force.


    But Cecil noticed them immediately.


    Hiding in the corner, Kelly''s eyes flicked nervously toward him.


    Cecil furrowed his brows for a moment but made no move to raise an rm or intervene.


    For the first time in her presence, he lit a cigarette and spoke in a low voice, "The medical facilities here are limited, and the child ... is almost due. You should leave."


    Kelly''s expression was one of confusion. "You''ve been holding me hostage, and now you''re just letting me go?"


    "My purpose is already fulfilled," Cecil said, leaning against the wall, his words heavy with unspoken meaning.


    Kelly still couldn''t grasp what he meant by "fulfilled."


    Not wanting to dwell on it too much, she quickly ran from the room, following the peacekeepers as they made their escape under the cover of night.


    It was almost as though Cecil had known Gary''s team woulde for her. There weren''t any guards in his vicinity.


    Kelly and the others were able to leave without a hitch.


    As she sat in the armored vehicle that was taking her to safety, her heart raced. It all felt like an awful dream.


    Even after her rescue, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was still trapped in that nightmare.


    Seaville.


    Due to her pregnancy, Kelly had to cut her peacekeeping mission short. With Gary by her side, she returned


    Chapter 219 Zev Appeared


    question finally slipped out.


    It was a question that anyone would ask.


    63%


    Finished


    Before they left, the peacekeeping team had been thoroughly checked by medical staff, and there was no way they would''ve been sent on a mission if anyone was pregnant.


    If she hadn''t been pregnant when they left, yet was now...


    Gary couldn''t help but wonder who the father was.


    Kelly stayed silent, lost in her own thoughts. She felt like she was still stuck in a daze.


    The trauma she had endured left deep psychological scars. Though she could speak, the emotional toll had led to somatization depression. On top of that, the hormonal changes brought on by her pregnancy made her more sensitive than usual.


    "If I tell you the child is Zev''s, would you believe me?" She feared that no one would believe her.


    More than that, she worried Zev wouldn''t believe her.


    Gary didn''t answer right away. After a long pause, he finally spoke, "Kelly, once we get back, I''ll help you find somewhere you can recover. Focus on your pregnancy for now. Don''t worry about going back to Seaville just yet."


    Kelly blinked back tears. "Has Zev remarried?"


    Gary let out a deep breath. "He''s doing fine. Don''t worry about him.


    "Just focus on your pregnancy and getting the baby into the world first," Gary continued, not wanting to say anything that might upset her further.


    Kelly fell silent.


    The baby was already eight months along, and the birth was imminent.


    She didn''t want to stir the pot any more than necessary.


    As Wade had said, the gap between her and Zev was too vast. It was best to treat everything like a dream.


    "Lucas is dead. The threat he posed has been neutralized, but with his death, all


    of his connections in the country have been severed. However, Cecil has


    evidence linking Lucas to Seaville. If we can catch him, maybe we can finally take Beau down.


    Kelly exined everything to Gary.


    All the incriminating evidence was in Cecil''s hands.


    But Kelly still had no idea where he was hiding.


    That was the trump card Cecil had yed to align himself with Daniel.


    "Alright, we''ll handle it from here. You''ve done well, Kelly ... Thank you," Gary


    said, giving her aforting


    pat on the shoulder. "Live well."


    Chapter 219 Zev Appeared


    Yes, live well.


    No one should wait forever for someone else.


    Whatever life Zev was living, he deserved it:


    She didn''t hate him. She just ... couldn''t ept it.


    63%


    Finished


    A yearter.


    Since the birth of the child, Kelly had tried countless times to contact Zev, but every attempt ended in frustration.


    Raising the baby alone in the unfamiliar city of Stoneville, she struggled with feelings of istion. Many nights, she would stay upte, overwhelmed by despair, often breaking down in tears.


    She longed for Zev to be there, to help her raise the child.


    There were nights when she called him in a frantic daze, selfishly wishing for even


    a little support from him, even if it was just as an unimportant lover.


    She felt like she was on the edge of cracking.


    But Zev never picked up.


    "Mommy..."


    The little one had started talking. His soft, sweet voiceforted her heart.


    Kelly suffered from severe post-partum depression. The somatization left her trembling, unable to hold anything for long.


    But she couldn''t bring herself to give up-not with her child still so small.


    "Jasper, I''m here." Kelly wiped away her tears and scooped up her son.


    She went downstairs to get groceries, living a life full of monotonous, endless


    cycles.


    As she stepped out of the elevator, Kelly froze, her body stiffening as she stared


    at the door.


    There, standing outside, was Zev.


    It had been nearly two years since theyst saw each other-since the time she


    had been kidnapped.


    200

 Hubby 220

    Chapter 220 Zev Said He''s Married


    Kelly stood motionless, cradling her baby in her arms.


    Finished


    She remained that way for what seemed like forever, yet the ache in her chest only grew stronger, refusing to fade.


    A wave of resentment and frustration surged inside her, but she couldn''t bring herself to speak. Not yet


    She gazed at Zev for a long time.


    He looked different-thinner, almost frail.


    The cool autumn air of Stoneville had settled in, and Zev wore a heavy jacket, his neck bundled against the chill. Even with his tall frame, standing at nearly 6''2", he appeared fragile.


    His face was still striking, the same deep, captivating eyes that always seemed to pull people in, a reflection of his mixed heritage. His skin, though pale, still held the ruggedness that had defined him. But the redness in his eyes told a different story.


    His sharp Adam''s apple moved slightly, as if he was struggling to find the right words.


    "Mommy..." The baby stirred in Kelly''s arms, clinging more tightly to her.


    Snapping out of her trance, Kelly adjusted the baby''s clothes before heading out, ignoring Zev entirely.


    She had every right


    be angry. There was no reason to hold back.


    She didn''t look back until she reached the market for fresh produce. She kept walking, but she knew he was still following her.


    A rush of emotions pressed heavily on her chest, burning so intensely that it made it hard to breathe.


    "Kelly, you''re here! The turnips and mustard greens are especially fresh today. And I saved a box of goat''s milk for Jasper," the cashier at the market called out. She and Kelly had be quite familiar over time.


    "Thanks," Kelly replied, forcing a smile.


    The cashier nced at Zev, who had been quietly trailing behind Kelly. "Is this your friend? He''s handsome...


    "I don''t know him," Kelly muttered, turning her attention to the discounted fruits on the side.


    "Hey, handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" the cashier asked, suddenly enthusiastic. "Can I get your contact info?"


    Zev''s eyes remained locked on Kelly, his gaze reddening further. ¡°I''m married.....¡±


    The cashier blinked in surprise. "Oh, you''re married?"


    She looked back and forth between Zev and Kelly, now certain they must know each other.


    "Jasper... he looks just like you, with those big double eyelids, like a little doll ... "The cashier, still holding


    §Ý§Ñ§å


    Chapter 220 Zev Said He''s Married


    63%


    Finished


    Zev''s mixed heritage was evident in his features, and it was clear that Jasper had inherited the same striking traits, giving him an almost doll-like quality that people found irresistibly cute.


    Kelly ced the items she''d picked out on the counter and took Jasper back from the cashier.


    "Say goodbye," Kelly whispered, wiping the milk foam from Jasper''s mouth. "Bye... "Jasper waved his tiny hand, his chubby little arm moving slowly.


    The cashier smiled, taking the money and bagging everything in arge bag.


    As Kelly reached to grab the bag, Zev was already holding it, one step ahead of


    her.


    She hesitated for a moment but didn''t object. Turning, she walked out, holding Jasper in her arms.


    Now that Zev had found her, there were things that needed to be said.


    "I''ll carry him... "Zev said quickly, stepping forward, eager to help with the baby.


    Kelly refused, tightening her grip on the child.


    Jasper, sensing Zev''s presence, pulled closer to Kelly, burying his face in her neck.


    Zev stood still for a moment, his hand still outstretched, before he lowered it in defeat.


    "You came looking for me won''t your wife be upset?" Kelly asked, ncing at him as she opened the door.


    ...


    ¡°She is upset... In fact, she seems really angry," Zev muttered, his voice rough, tinged with bitterness.


    Kelly lowered her gaze, her body trembling with a mix of anxiety and frustration.


    The physical effects of her anxiety made her feel disconnected from her own body.


    "If your wife is upset... then you shouldn''t havee after me," Kelly said, handing Zev a pair of men''s slippers she had ced by the door.


    She had bought them deliberately, always worried about being alone with the baby and the feeling of being unsafe.


    After everything that had happened, Kelly was constantly on edge, especially now that she had Jasper to protect.


    She often found herself unable to sleep, keeping watch over him, always on alert for any sign of danger.


    She was afraid of peopleing in to take her and her baby.


    Zev''s eyes reddened even more as he gently pulled at Kelly''s arm.


    Kelly instinctively nced at his hand.


    His fingers were long and slender, the scars still visible, though not as swollen as they had been two years ago. Yet, his hands seemed unnaturally thin, as if he hadn''t been eating well. His frame, once strong, appeared almost skeletal now.


    213


    17:49 Thu, 8 May


    Chapter 220 Zev Said He''s Married


    He looked lost-like a stray dog, abandoned and hopeless.


    Kelly stiffened, her voice faltering. "Don''t you ... have a new family?"


    63%


    Finished


    Since her return to the country, Kelly had kept up with the Lockhart family''s news. Wade had been seen proudly showing off his granddaughter-inw, rissa, and great-grandson, taking them on shopping trips, hostingvish birthday parties, and spending huge sums of money...


    "If you''re here, how could I have a family?" Zev clung desperately to Kelly''s clothes, refusing to let go. "I asked Gary to arrange for your ce here. This house is in both of our names. It belonged to my mother, and my maternal grandmother was from Stoneville. This old house is my grandmother''s."


    Kelly froze. The old house ...


    She had assumed it had been arranged by Gary.


    "You knew I was living here... but you still built a family with rissa ... " Kelly


    suddenly shook Zev''s arm off violently.


    "I didn''t."


    200

 Hubby 221

    Chapter 221 Kelly, I''m Back


    Zev took a step forward, as though he wanted to embrace Kelly, but then he paused,


    He was afraid she wouldn''t forgive him.


    "I-I didn''t. I didn''t build a family with rissa, I never signed the divorce papers, I tore them up. We''re still married. You''re still my wife, legally, Zev said, his voice thick with emotion.


    Kelly, her eyes swollen with tears, stared up at him. "Then where have you been for the past two years? Where were you when I needed you the most? When I was inbor, bleeding heavily, needing someone to sign the papers? Where were you when I fainted from exhaustion while taking care of the baby?"


    Zev clenched his teeth, lowering his head and closing his eyes, his whole body trembling as he fought back his emotions.


    "So... you didn''t show up then, and you don''t need to now. Just leave," Kelly said softly, pointing toward the door.


    "I can''t..." Zev insisted, stubbornly moving closer. He gently lifted the baby off Kelly''s shoulder, not caring if the child cried, and set him down on the sofa before turning and pulling Kelly into his arms.


    It was an immature move.


    "Let go, Kelly said, avoiding his gaze, her voice firm as she urged him to release her.


    Zev refused to let go. He cried bitterly, his body shaking with sobs.


    Kelly had never noticed how emotional Zev could be. Back then, even when he had endured so much pain and had been seriously injured, he never shed a tear. But now, he wept like a fragile flower after a storm.


    He seemed to be able to cry all day if nobody stopped him.


    "The things online ... They were all my grandfather''s doing. I didn''t know about any of it... I haven''t seen rissa in two years," Zev whispered, his voice shaking. "I haven''t even been in Seaville..."


    "Then where were you?" Kelly asked, her heart tightening. Before she could stop herself, tears began to fall.


    She cried, asking Zev where he had been.


    Zev just cried in response, offering no exnation.


    After a long silence, he spoke again. "Kelly, I''m back... I''vee back...


    On the sofa, the baby looked around, confused, before letting out a loud cry.


    dub


    When no one responded, he stopped crying and began ying with his toys by himself.


    Kelly, still unwilling, found herself caught in Zev''s embrace. She tried to break free, but her strength failed her. Eventually, she stopped resisting.


    Zev won''t lie about this-he must have never truly built a life with rissa. He couldn''t have been with her in the way it seemed.


    Chapter 221 Kelly, I''m Back


    Finished


    "Honey ... I''m hungry. I want to have your spaghetti, shredded potato, seared salmon..." Zev whispered, almost pleading.


    He held Kelly tightly, burying his face in the curve of her neck, as though trying to make sure she was really there, in his arms.


    Kelly pushed him away.


    Zev lost his bnce, almost crashing into the wall behind him.


    Kelly froze for a moment. She hadn''t pushed him that hard....


    Something wasn''t right with Zev.


    The old Zev, when he held her, had been full of powerful muscles, his strength almost intimidating.


    But now, when he held her, all she felt were his bones.


    Frantically, Kelly moved forward, pulling at Zev''s clothes, no longer able to lie to herself.


    She still cared about him.


    She still loved him.


    But it was because she loved him that it hurt even more.


    "Kelly her.


    ...


    "As Kelly tried to lift his shirt, Zev panicked, grabbing her hand to stop


    But Kelly still managed to lift it.


    His waist and abdomen were t, with only a faint outline of muscles. But they were thin-almost skeletal.


    The old Zev had had a solid, sculpted torso, full of explosive strength. His body had radiated vitality.


    But now...


    What had he gone through?


    Zev looked away, nervously pulling his clothes down. "Honey, I''m hungry..."


    Kelly, now in a panic, turned and almost ran into the kitchen. She quickly closed the kitchen door behind her, leaning against it as she pulled at her hair and cried. She couldn''t bring herself to ask.


    Compared to Zev remarrying and leading a happy life, she was more afraid of learning what he had been through during the past two years...


    In the living room, Zev leaned weakly against the wall, exhaustion written all over his face as he took a deep breath, closing his eyes.


    * 00


    16 77... 1


    1. 1.


    "Mine..." he muttered, as though warning Zev not to take it.


    Zev, looking even thinner now and wearing a loose sweatshirt that made him seem almost sickly, towered over the child. Yet there was something hauntingly beautiful about the frailty he now disyed.


    He looked down at the chubby little boy, noting how well Kelly had cared for him. "You naughty boy..." Zev whispered, his tears falling onto the top of the child''s head.


    Jasper furrowed his brow and rubbed his forehead. "Huh?"


    "Why didn''t you wait longer? Why did you make your mother suffer alone?" Zev whispered, his voice trembling with emotion.


    He cried, asking why Jasper hadn''t waited untilter to be born.


    He even hated himself for not being more careful, for letting Kelly get pregnant.


    Though rumors imed Kelly''s child had been conceived in Oasisvale, Zev knew immediately that this was his son.


    He looked just like him, just as he had when he was a child.


    "Naughty "Jasper mimicked, saying "naughty" as he clutched his teddy bear.


    ...


    Zev finally lost all control. He crouched down and pulled the little one into his arms, crying deeply into the silence.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A loud knock suddenly echoed at the door, followed by Gary''s voice. "Kelly!


    "Kelly, open the door!


    "Is Zev here?"


    200

 Hubby 222

    Finished


    Chapter 222 You''re Free Now


    Kelly wiped her eyes and stepped out of the kitchen, making her way toward the door.


    Zev quickly stood and grabbed her arm, shaking his head. "Don''t open the door."


    Kelly stared at him, confused. It was clearly Gary outside. Why wouldn''t he want her to answer?


    "Kelly, is Zev in there?" Gary''s voice sounded urgent, filled with concern as though something might have happened to Zev.


    Zev looked at Kelly, his eyes pleading, silently begging her not to open the door.


    Kelly stood there for a long moment, unsure of what to do. Despite not fully understanding his reasons, she trusted her instincts. She grabbed Zev''s wrist, pulled him into the bedroom, and shoved him into the closet.


    After taking a deep breath to steady herself, Kelly moved quickly. She hid Zev''s shoes in the closet, then opened the door.


    "Sorry, I was in the kitchen," she murmured quietly.


    Gary peered into the living room. "Has Zev ... been here?"


    "No." Kelly lied.


    Gary hesitated, then spoke again. "Kelly, if Zeves looking for you, you need to tell me. He''s badly injured and ran off before fully recovering ... I''m sure he''lle to you."


    Kelly clenched her fists, looking at Gary. "How could he be injured? Didn''t you say he retired because of an injury?"


    Gary''s expression softened with regret. "I''m sorry. Two years ago, he ignored orders and crossed the border secretly... He went to Oasisvale. He had a client list that Lucas wanted, and Cecil made him trade his life and the list to bring you back to the country."


    Kelly''s vision blurred.


    She should''ve known this wasing.


    Two years ago, when Cecil suddenly let her go, almost like he was showing mercy...


    "Cecil sided with Daniel. The contact list was his ticket to Daniel''s favor and his leverage to secure a position in Daniel''s armed organization. Oasisvale was a brutal ce, where survival meant stepping on others. Daniel and Lucas were bitter enemies, fighting not just fornd, but for control and power.


    "When the contact list fell into Cecil''s hands, he shot Zev in the heart. By the time we arrived, he had stopped breathing. If Cecil hadn''t missed the mark just a little, Zev would''ve died in Oasisvale two years ago."


    Gary finally told the whole truth. Zev had survived, and somehow, miraculously, managed to esc from the hospital.


    If Zev had died, Gary probably wouldn''t have had the courage to tell Kelly.


    Chapter 222 You''re Free Now


    Finished


    "He didn''t want me to." Gary shook his head. "Do you know why I insisted you stay in Stoneville? After Zev''s vitals stabilized, we brought him back here. He was in critical condition for a long time-he was kept alive, stabilized, and slowly started to recover.


    "The day Jasper was born, Zev underwent major surgery. His entire blood supply was reced... but he pulled through. He never woke uppletely, but he kept fighting." Gary''s voice lowered.


    Zev was the toughest person Gary had ever known.


    Because Zev had once told him that he couldn''t die. He didn''t dare to.


    He had once feared nothing, reckless and convinced his life meant little. He volunteered for peacekeeping missions, thinking his life was disposable, butter... Zev told Gary, "Uncle Gary... I don''t want to die."


    He had a wife now. He couldn''t die.


    Kelly trembled, unable to stand any longer. She leaned against the doorframe, trying to steady herself.


    She couldn''t even begin to imagine what Zev had endured in those two years.


    He had stared death in the face, fought his way back to life. He had woken up, but his body had be a hollow shell, drained of blood and strength. For months, his muscles wasted away. He had been forced to watch his strength dissolve, surviving only on liquid meals.


    Zev had faced countless mental struggles-challenges he loathed, leaving him feeling utterly powerless. He had been cared for by nurses, unable to even handle the simplest tasks.


    He had to endure the agonizing recovery, forcing his body to adjust so he could stand and walk again.


    During all those months, Kelly had resented Zev every night. She had been alone, pregnant and raising their child, giving birth and nearly dying from blood loss- while her husband wasn''t there.


    But now, she understood... He had been there too, fighting his own personal hell.


    It was just that she hadn''t seen him.


    "I told him you were in Stoneville. That you and his son were both here. That''s what kept him going. He held on for you," Gary said, his smile bitter. He knew, without a doubt, that Zev was now with Kelly.


    "Kelly, you''re a doctor. If... hees to you, help him stay on track. Make sure he trains properly. The best medical team in Stoneville kept him alive, and his body will recover faster now that he''s young." Gary paused before continuing, "He broke the rules and risked everything to rescue you. The higher-ups have already signed the paperwork. In exchange for his actions, they''ve allowed him to retire."


    Kelly stood there, numb, unable to speak a word.


    She hadn''t even invited Gary inside.


    "Kelly ... Lucas is dead. You''re free now," Gary said softly, turning to leave. They were free.

 Hubby 223

    Chapter 223 Zev Was Hit by His Son


    Kelly stood quietly by the door for what seemed like an eternity.


    Finished


    It wasn''t until Jasper tumbled off the couch andnded on the floor with a soft thud that Kelly snapped out


    of her daze.


    Fortunately, there was a mat and carpet on the floor, so the fall wasn''t too hard. The little one looked stunned, pouting, hisrge eyes filled with innocence as he gazed up at Kelly, silently hoping she woulde tofort him. But when she didn''t even acknowledge him, he let out a small whimper, fighting back his tears, waiting for the right moment to let them fall.


    He stared at his mother with a pout, his longshes glistening with unshed tears, hisrge, mixed-race eyes blinking, searching for her attention.


    Finally, Kelly moved. She turned and walked toward him. The little boy, now on the brink of tears, waited, but she ignored him and walked past him into the bedroom.


    Jasper watched her for a moment, then decided to handle it himself. He managed tofort himself in the way only a child could.


    Inside the bedroom, Kelly stood before the closet, her fingers gripping the handle tightly. She hesitated for what felt like forever before finally opening the door.


    The closet door wasn''t heavy, but it felt as if it weighed a ton as she opened it.


    Inside, Zev, with his tall frame, was curled up in the small space. To be honest, he looked pitiful.


    He stared at Kelly, waiting, but didn''t speak. He just wore that look of vulnerability, hoping it would tug at her heart.


    Kelly looked down at Zev for what felt like an eternity. Her mouth opened, but no words came out. Instead, she climbed into the closet beside him, sitting next to him, resting her head on his shoulder.


    Zev froze, staring at her in disbelief, his body tense with confusion.


    Kelly didn''t say anything. She just gently lifted his arm and crawled into hisp, curling into his chest. She held onto his shirt tightly, her body shaking as she sobbed.


    In the two years since she had returned, Kelly had lived with constant fear and insecurity. Every day had been a battle. She had developed severe PTSD, and if it hadn''t been for Jasper, she didn''t know if she could have made it through.


    She had always thought Zev, like Eric, would move on if she were gone. That he would find someone else and go on with his life.


    She had even med herself, wondering if Eric and Zev were right-maybe no one should ha forever for someone else.


    "I''m sorry..." Zev''s voice was soft in the small, cramped space of the closet.


    Kelly rested against him her tears soaking into his jacket


    > wait


    Chapter 223 Zev Was Hit by His Son


    Kelly clung to him in return, holding him tightly, almost desperately.


    "I love you... Zev, I love you."


    Her voice was hoarse as she finally spoke the words she had kept hidden for so long.


    She loved him-she didn''t need words to express it; it was deep within her.


    58%


    Finished


    "Kelly, you''ll always matter more to me than my own life," Zev whispered, kissing her head, his voice raw with emotion.


    They held each other, unwilling to let go, lost in the moment.


    Outside the door, Jasper, having been ignored by his mother, decided to find her himself. He crawled toward the bedroom and, seeing Kelly and the stranger in the closet, eagerly crawled over and climbed into her arms.


    Zev stiffened, looking down at the little boy in surprise, his eyes filling with emotion as he watched the innocent child.


    "He''s yours... His name''s Jasper Yeager. When we get back to Seaville, we''ll change hisst name to yours..." Kelly said softly, rubbing Jasper''s head. ¡°Jasper, say ''Daddy."


    Jasper looked utterly confused. He had never met his dad before, so he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t listen to the rumors. The child is yours. I was already pregnant before I went to Oasisvale ..." Kelly whispered, anxious that Zev might not believe her. After all, she had been taken by Cecil for so long and somehow returned safely. Too many rumors had been spreading.


    "No need to change hisst name. He can have yourst name. It sounds good "Zev tightened his hold on Kelly, his voice husky. "He looks just like me. My genes are strong."


    ...


    Seeing Kelly still uneasy, Zev''s arms tightened around her even more. "Honey ... I only trust you."


    Kelly leaned against Zev''s shoulder, unable to hold back any longer. She cried until her throat ached.


    Jasper, seeing his mother in distress, became frantic. His little heart raced as he desperately reached up to hug her. "Mommy... Mommy...


    He looked from his mom to Zev and, with a determined frown, raised his chubby hand and pped Zev across the face.


    Zev, stunned, stared down at the small child who had just hit him.


    "Naughty man... Mommy''s crying," Jasper said, his words still unclear but filled with innocent determination.


    Jasper had started speaking early, and now, in his innocence, he tried to protect his mother.


    In the days Zev wasn''t around, Jasper had been the only light in Kelly''s life.


    She remembered the first time Jasper had said "Mommy." That single word had given Kelly the strength to keep going.


    Chapter 223 Zev Was Hit by His Son


    58%


    Finished


    "No hitting Daddy. This is Daddy," Kelly gently scolded, holding Jasper close. "Daddy''s a hero. He goes out to fight the bad guys. He just got back."


    Jasper red at Zev with determination, still refusing to call him "Dad."


    Zev felt a pang in his heart, but he still smiled and held both Kelly and Jasper in his arms,ughing a little too hard, almost losing himself in the joy of it all.


    It felt like a dream.


    "You stay with Jasper. I''ll go make dinner," Kelly said, rubbing Jasper''s head and nting a kiss on his forehead.


    Zev looked at Kelly with a childlike pout. "I want a kiss too..."


    Kelly nced at him and, despite her tears, couldn''t help butugh at how he could always make her smile.


    200

 Hubby 224

    1


    Chapter 224 Zev Disliked His Body


    After dinner, Kelly gently tucked Jasper into bed.


    Once the little one was settled and asleep, Kelly turned her attention to the big


    baby.


    58%


    Finished


    Zev stubbornly refused to undress, adamantly avoiding the shower no matter how much Kelly urged him.


    Reuniting with him had been far more overwhelming than she had anticipated. Even now, her fingertips tingled, her cheeks flushed, and her heart raced with excitement. It was more energizing than a cup of strong coffee, and sleep felt distant, almost impossible.


    She couldn''t let herself feel tired.


    She feared that if she allowed herself to fall asleep, she''d wake up and realize it was all just a dream.


    In the bathroom, Zev sat on the toilet seat like a wounded animal, reluctant to take the first step and get into the shower.


    "Take off your clothes," Kelly said softly, stepping closer, ready to assist him.


    Zev gripped her hand, not meeting her gaze.


    They stood there, frozen in silence, neither of them willing to speak.


    They both knew what had happened in the past two years, but neither dared bring


    it up. It was as if they were both afraid to touch on the wounds that still lingered.


    "Come on..." Kelly coaxed gently.


    Perhaps it was because she was so used toforting Jasper.


    Zev hesitated before meeting her eyes. The red-rimmed look in his gaze spoke volumes, full of suppressed


    emotions.


    Kelly offered him a faint smile. "What are you afraid of?"


    "I look terrible ... Too thin," Zev admitted, his pride exposed, raw and vulnerable.


    Kelly kissed his forehead, both affectionate and slightly exasperated.


    It was a miracle he was even alive, yet here he was, worried about his appearance.


    If not for hisrge muscle mass, the fact that he had survived on nothing but nutritional supplements- barely eating or drinking-he wouldn''t be here now, strong and full of life.


    "I want to see," Kelly whispered.


    "I look awful. Don''t hate me," Zev muttered, bracing himself for her reaction.


    Zev was the quintessential rugged northern man. A soldier through and through, his looks had never mattered as much as his imposing physical presence.


    7430%


    Chapter 224 Zev Disliked His Body


    physique, eager to let his raw, masculine energy fill the space between them... Kelly smiled to herself, shaking her head. "I will never hate you


    Zev took a deep breath, mentally bracing himself, and pulled off his hoodie.


    Finished


    He was so pale-perhaps from his Duskmire roots or the long hospital stay, out of the sun. Hisplexion was now the kind of pale that would make anyone envious.


    He tossed the hoodie onto the floor, still sitting on the toilet, unwilling to stand.


    It was clear he disliked what he saw in the mirror.


    Kelly sighed. He had lost weight, but his body was still lean, toned, and long-far more attractive than most runway models. The only issue was, he couldn''t ept this "weaker" version of himself.


    "Zev, have you seen runway models? You look just like them. You''re still


    handsome," Kelly said, cupping his face to reassure him.


    "Too weak..." Zev muttered, still seeing himself as fragile.


    "Then let''s start working out tomorrow. There''s a gym at the mall across from the neighborhood. I''ll go with you. I''ll make you some healthy meals. How does that sound?" Kelly continued, trying tofort him.


    Two years apart, and now he seemed to be acting like a child.


    "Okay." Zev met her gaze, and in one swift motion, pulled her into hisp, wrapping his arms around her. "Honey, my hands feel so much better now..."


    "What about the rest of you?" Kelly whispered teasingly, moving closer, her lips brushing his ear.


    Kelly wasn''t the type to tease, nor did she have a natural seductive charm.


    But with Zev, she didn''t need to say much. Her presence, the way she moved with him, was enough to drive him wild.


    "Want to try?" Zev smirked, his fingers threading through her hair as he pulled her in for a kiss.


    The shower turned on, filling the room with steam.


    Kelly kissed him back eagerly, her emotions raw. It had been so long since they were together, since life almost tore them apart, but now, here they were, reunited.


    They cherished each other in a way no one could ever understand.


    The love they shared burned so fiercely, it felt like they were merging together, body and soul, forever.


    "Zev..."


    "I''m here..."


    Kelly''s voice cracked as she whispered his name.


    "Zeu


    2300


    Chapter 224 Zev Disliked His Body


    Kelly cried out his name, over and over, her chest tight with emotion.


    Finished


    The sound of the water drowned out her sobs, but it couldn''t crase the longing and desire that pulsed between them.


    What was love?


    When she returned from Solmaris, standing in front of Eric at the police station, Kelly had felt lost.


    Her beliefs shattered, she couldn''t understand what love truly was.


    Until Zev stormed back into her life, with his unwavering strength and no shame,


    flipping everything she thought she knew upside down.


    He repaired what was broken in her, restoring her faith in love.


    This time, her faith was solid and unshakable.


    She trusted Zev, and nothing would ever make her doubt love or him again.


    "Zev... stop."


    Kelly''s voice trembled, her body pressed against the cold ceramic tiles. Her legs were shaking, and she knew if they didn''t stop, she wouldn''t be able to move tomorrow.


    "At least that part''s still going strong ... "Zev yfully bit Kelly''s neck, his voice low with teasing words.


    Kellyughed despite her frustration, twisting her head to nip at his lip in retaliation.


    And in that moment, it felt like time had stopped.


    She loved him so much.


    200


    000

 Hubby 225

    Chapter 225 Someone Flirted With Kelly in Public


    Three months had gone by.


    Finished


    Thanks to Kelly''s carefully nned meals and Zev''s dedication to his daily workouts, he had regained his confidence and was back to his old self-slightly cocky, admiring and showing off his muscles in front of the mirror once again.


    "Honey, I''ve built a solid foundation. The trainer says I''m naturally made for this," Zev said with a smirk, wrapping his arms around Kelly.


    "Three parts exercise, seven parts diet. Does that mean my efforts count for more?" Kelly tilted her head back to meet his gaze, reaching up to brush her hand across his cheek.


    "Of course, Honey. You''re the best," Zev responded, pulling her into a kiss.


    "Alright, alright, this is a gym, not a love nest. Don''t get all over me like that- someone might see ..." Kelly pushed him away, ncing around. Fortunately, the personal training area was empty.


    Zev stretched before picking up his water bottle from the floor. "Honey, I''m going to take a shower. You can wait for me in the sitting area."


    This gym was located in Stoneville''s downtown IF Mall, arge, upscale space that attracted young, wealthy patrons from the city''s most affluent neighborhood.


    IF Mall was owned by the Lockharts, a national chain.


    At first, Kelly hadn''t been too excited abouting here, but for convenience''s sake, she reluctantly joined Zev.


    "Hey, beautiful, can I get your number?"


    Kelly was sitting in the lounge area when a guy walked over and asked for her number.


    She gave him a polite smile and waved him off. "Sorry, I''m married. My husband is here with me."


    The guy''s pride clearly took a hit, and he didn''t look too happy. Turning to his group of four or five friends, who had been watching, he spoke in a quieter voice, "We''re ying a game. The loser has to ask for your number. Could you do us a favor and give it to me?"


    Kelly shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t."


    "What are you pretending for..." one of the guys muttered under his breath. A girl, likely in her early 20s and resembling a college student, rolled her eyes and walked over, pulling the guy aside. "Chuckie, she''s not giving you a chance."


    Kelly said nothing, simply gathering her things and waiting for Zev. 1. ry. "Women


    Chuckie, embarrassed, pped Kelly''s face in a dramatic motion, his voice dripping with mo these days, acting all pure and virtuous, thinking it''ll make them more attractive to men. Who knows what they''re really like in bed, huh?"


    Kelly''s brows furrowed as she shot him a sharp re, her anger rising.


    eune Flirted With Kelly in Public


    They were treating Kelly like she was some easy target.


    .58%


    Finished


    "What''s with the act? We only approached because your body''s not bad. Stick with us for a while, and we''ll make sure you can''t walk when a guy''s around." A few of the other men had started to crowd around.


    They were just as bad as the rest of them.


    "Hey, Chuckie, don''t-she''s here to work out. Why don''t you go mind your own business?" Zev''s trainer had noticed the tension and quickly stepped in to intervene.


    "What''s it to you?" Chuckie shoved the trainer, though he didn''t budge.


    The trainer smiled and turned to Kelly, speaking quietly, "Maybe you should head out first? When Zev''s done with his shower, I''ll have a word with him. These guys are some of the city''s rich second-generation heirs. They''re not people we want to get mixed up with."


    Kelly nodded, deciding it was better to avoid any more trouble, and stood up to leave.


    But the group of men stepped in front of her, blocking her path.


    Kelly pulled out her phone and dialed the police. "Hello? Is this the police? I''m at the Miracle Gym on the fourth floor of IF Mall. There are men here publicly insulting and harassing women. It''s a crime."


    After hanging up, Kelly looked at Chuckie coldly. "ording to Article 237 of the Criminal Code, forced molestation and insults against women are punishable by five or more years in prison ifmitted in public or with a group."


    Chuckie froze, ncing at his friends, who all burst intoughter. "Are you threatening us? Just because you know a fewws, you think you''re important? Do you know who we are? We make the rules here at IF Mall, got it?" "Chuckie, Chuckie, calm down... "The trainer tried to calm the situation down.


    "Honey, how about we head to the fresh market and buy some beef?" Zev had just finished his shower, his hair still damp, but he stopped mid-sentence when he saw the group of men surrounding Kelly, looking hostile.


    Zev''s face immediately darkened. He walked over, pulling Kelly behind him. "What''s going on here?"


    Zev was tall and muscr, and even though the men had to look up at him, they still stood their ground. "Is this your wife? She didn''t give Chuckie a face, so we want her to apologize. If she does, we''ll let you both go."


    Zev smiled, a calm, unsettling expression on his face. It was clear these men were looking for trouble.


    The gym was busy, and many had gathered to watch, some even pulling out their phones to film the scene.


    At Lockhart Group in Seaville.


    "Mr. Wade! Our team saw Mr. Zion at IF Mall!" The assistant rushed into the room, almost out of breath, excitement evident in their voice. "Mr. Wade, take a look! Is this Mr. Zion?"

 Hubby 226

    Chapter 226 Kelly Meets Eric in Stoneville


    In Stoneville.


    90


    Finished


    Zev was feeling restless and eager for a bit of action. He figured the best way to test how well his body had recovered was to get into a real, hands-on situation.


    But Kelly wasn''t about to let him risk getting hurt. Before Zev could make any move, the police arrived.


    The officers quickly reviewed the security footage and confirmed that a few people had made threatening gestures and used inappropriatenguage in a public area. They were promptly escorted away for a little warning.


    Eventually, everything settled down. Kelly was pleased with how it all turned out, but Zev''s expression remained one of frustration.


    "What''s wrong now, Mr. Grumpy?" Kelly teased, taking his hand and leading him toward the fresh market to buy some beef. "How about I make you some braised beef?"


    Zev grunted, clearly still in a


    ad mood.


    Kelly couldn''t help butugh. "Mr. Grumpy, you and your clueless son are so alike¡ªwhen you''re upset, you both like to shut everyone out."


    The nanny was at home with their child, which gave Kelly and Zev some free time to work out and enjoy a little shopping.


    Fortunately, Zev didn''t have to worry about money, or things might have been much harder for them.


    Sometimes, Kelly wondered-if they didn''t have money, would she and Zev end up like the poor, struggling couple Wade had once mentioned? How long could they have kept going?


    "What are you thinking about? Are you wondering if we''d be miserable without money?" Zev noticed Kelly had stopped trying to cheer him up and quickly returned to her side, smiling. "Even without the money my parents left me, do I look like the kind of guy who can''t take care of my wife and kid?"


    Kelly looked him up and down, eyeing him skeptically. "Kind of...


    Zev pouted and huffed. "You think I''m useless."


    Kelly chuckled, throwing her arms around him. "Oh, please, how could I think that? You''re so handsome-if you didn''t have a job, you could easily make over a thousand bucks a month as a male model in a bar or club."


    "Kelly! You have no shame... You want me to be a male model?" Zev gritted his teeth, pinched her chin, and, without caring about the public setting, leaned in to kiss her.


    Kelly''s ears turned red, and she chased after him, yfully pping him.


    These carefree, happy days... Who knew how long they wouldst?


    "Let''s buy Jasper a toy, something to help bond with him." Zev tugged Kelly toward the children''s toy store as they passed by.


    Chapter 226 Kelly Meets Eric in Stoneville


    458%u


    Finished


    Zev didn''t care. He had missed out on two years of fatherly love and was determined to make up for it.


    If their little one refused to call him "Dad," it would really hurt him.


    "This one, this one, this one-all of these," Zev insisted, picking out toys with the decisiveness of a CEO.


    Kelly followed behind, picking up each one and setting it back on the shelf. "We already have these. Let''s keep this one."


    As they passed the counter, Kelly froze.


    What a coincidence.


    Zev, still carefree, was putting a cute little bear hairpin on his head and teasing Kelly. But when he noticed Kelly had stopped and seemed off, he looked up.


    It was indeed quite a coincidence.


    Eric and Regina.


    Eric was holding a frail little boy in his arms. The child appeared to be just over two years old-likely the child Regina had gotten pregnant with while trying to escape confinement.


    Eric clearly noticed Kelly too.


    He froze, almost instinctively pushing the child into Regina''s arms and hurriedly rushing toward Kelly. "Kelly..."


    Kelly frowned and instinctively stepped behind Zev.


    Eric''s face was filled with panic, the same frantic expression he had two years ago when he came to the police station the day Kelly returned from Solmaris.


    "Eric!¡± Regina, holding the child, yelled angrily. "The baby''s crying. Are you leaving or not?"


    "Kelly ... Where have you been these past two years? I tried to contact you. I ... "Eric seemed not to hear Regina as he urgently tried to get answers from Kelly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Take care of your own wife and kid." Zev raised his hand, signaling Eric to stay back. "What bad luck. Running into you here in Stoneville."


    Eric was in Stoneville for a three-month medical exchange program at the hospital.


    Regina, always worried about Eric, had followed him here. After all, wherever Eric went, he was surrounded by pharmaceutical reps and other women, so she brought their son along.


    "I thought you were dead, ha... " Regina sneered at Kelly, cursing under her breath.


    "Be a little decent for your child''s sake." Kelly nced at the little boy in Regina''s arms. He was


    just frail; he was clearly dyed in his development-at two and a half years old, he looked much younger, and even his eyes were off, clearly not the gaze of a healthy child.


    Kelly''s words seemed to strike a nerve with Regina. In an instant, she snapped, turning into a madwoman. "Kelly, what did you say? You slut! You stole my man and now you want to curse my son? How shameless can


    Chapter 226 Kelly Meets Eric in Stoneville


    ? 58%


    Finished


    Kelly sighed. Two years without seeing Regina, and she was still the same-a


    monster, now worse than ever.


    "We''re leaving," Kelly said, not wanting to waste any more time with a madwoman. She grabbed Zev''s arm and pulled him away.


    Eric tried to follow, but Regina blocked his path.


    Eric looked frustrated and impatient. "Are you done? Do you even realize where


    we are? You''re acting like a lunatic!"


    Regina stood frozen, still holding the child, staring at Eric. "You think I''m a lunatic?"


    She pointed furiously at Kelly. "Every time you see her, it''s like you lose your mind! Why isn''t she dead? If she were dead, our family wouldn''t be in this mess!"


    Faye was deaf in one ear and suffered from depression at a young age. She didn''t speak to anyone and couldn''t even recognize her own mother.


    Their son had been born with autism and developmental dys from the start. And Eric still wouldn''t marry her.


    200

 Hubby 227

    venge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 227 Wade''s Cancer Diagnosis


    ?? 58%


    Finished


    "You can''t stop thinking about that woman, can you? She''s nothing but trouble! She ruined my family, and yet you still protect her! She deserves to die!" Regina''s outburst in public left Eric feeling utterly embarrassed.


    p! At his breaking point, Eric pped Regina hard across the face.


    He stood motionless for a moment, then rubbed his forehead, furrowing his


    brows. "Enough. Take your son and go back to Seaville right now."


    Regina, still cupping her face, sobbed and red at Eric. "You want me to go back to Seaville so you can stay here searching for that woman, huh?"


    "You''re being crazy," Eric snapped, turning and storming out of the toy store, his eyes scanning the crowd for Kelly.


    For the past two years, Eric had been unable to reach Kelly. He had begged Darren and Melody countless times, but neither had responded to him.


    He had assumed Kelly was away on some peacekeeping mission, but to his surprise, she hade to Stoneville with Zev.


    Back home, Kelly''s mood had soured. Running into Eric and Regina had ruined her day.


    "Don''t let him bother you," Zev said, gently cupping Kelly''s face in his hands.


    Kelly shook her head. "I used to think I''d never get over him. What we had was real, and my feelings for him were deep. But when I saw him just now ... I felt so calm. I didn''t feel anything."


    She looked up at Zev, her voice soft. "Zev, do you know how I felt when you showed up out of nowhere the other day, and I was downstairs with the baby? My heart hurt so much, I thought it might burst. But with him, I don''t feel anything anymore...


    She felt numb.


    11


    In the past two years, Zev had unknowingly andpletely taken Eric''s ce in her heart.


    "What about Michael ..." Zev hesitated, unsure if mentioning Michael would upset her.


    But damn hispetitive side.


    Kelly sighed. "Michael is someone I''ll never forget in this lifetime. He''s helped me too much. You''re the one I love, Zev. Can you stop being jealous of him?"


    Zev''s arms tightened around Kelly, holding her close.


    "I''m the one you love ... " he murmured, a slow smile spreading across his face. He had waited six or seven years to hear those words from her.


    It was worth the wait.


    JO 10


    Chapter 227 Wade''s Cancer Diagnosis


    Finished


    Kelly was in the kitchen preparing braised beef for dinner, while Zev yed with the toys on the living room floor with their son.


    After three months of bonding, the little boy had fully epted Zev as his new father figure, and they were starting to get along better every day.


    Kelly finished preparing dinner and watched the two of them y. She smiled to herself, feeling a quiet happiness fill her heart.


    A peaceful, stable life-it was the true meaning of happiness.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Did the nanny forget something? Kelly looked at Zev. "Go check who it is."


    Zev picked up Jasper and smiled, heading toward the door.


    When he opened it, standing outside was Wade, leaning on a cane, apanied by Ken and an assistant.


    Zev froze, staring at Wade for a long moment, speechless.


    Wade''s body was trembling, his eyes red. He gazed at Zev for what felt like an eternity before speaking, "Zion..."


    Zev furrowed his brow, nced back at Kelly, and then gently lowered Jasper to the floor. "Go find mommy."


    Jasper, still unsteady on his feet, stumbled toward Kelly.


    Zev closed the door behind him, showing no intention of letting Wade inside.


    Standing in the hallway, he addressed his grandfather. "What are you doing here?"


    "Are you done with your tantrum?" Wade asked, his voice shaky and urgent. He had been preparing himself for this moment on the way here. He''d spent thest two years reflecting on what he had done wrong, but when he saw Zev, he couldn''t help but try to act like a patriarch and force him to bow down first.


    When Kelly had left Seaville, Zev had been determined to follow her, but Wade had locked him up, forbidding him to leave.


    Zev had gone wild, hurting the guards and telling Wade he was severing ties with him.


    That had happened over two years ago ...


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Zev said coldly. "When I left the house, I made it clear I wouldn''t be returning to the Lockhart family business. I have my own life now, my own family. Kelly is my wife, legally and otherwise. We have a child, and we''re doing fine, so you don''t need to interfere with our lives anymore."


    Zev''s tone was firm.


    "Besides, didn''t you already find a new heir?" Zev was talking about the child rissa had borne.


    Wade only cared about having an heir; he didn''t need Zev.


    000


    Chapter 227 Wade''s Cancer Diagnosis


    58%1


    Finished


    Ken quickly stepped forward. "Zion, your grandfather is sick. He''s been missing you... Before he came, he said he wouldn''t stop you and Kelly, as long as you agreed toe back."


    Wade huffed, wanting to speak, but Ken shot him a look, silently warning him not to provoke Zev further.


    If they wanted Zev to return, they would have to ept Kelly. That was non- negotiable.


    But how could Wade ever ept the woman who had taken his grandson away?


    For the moment, to get Zev toe back, Wade softened his tone. "Zion, I''m ill. I don''t have much time left... I don''t care about your private life anymore. Please,e home with me."


    He coughed, looking weak, as if he could barely stand.


    Ken quickly motioned for the assistant to take Wade inside.


    ¡°Zion, your grandfather has been diagnosed with lung cancer. Even with treatment, he doesn''t have much longer. Please, for the sake of family, will you and Kelly bring the child ande back to Seaville? Stay with him during his final days. Can you do that?" Ken asked quietly, his voice full of pleading.


    0


    200

 Hubby 228

    Chapter 228 Zev, Let''s Go Back to Seaville


    * 58%


    Finished


    "Sorry, but Kelly and I are doing just fine here," Zev said firmly. "Grandpa has money, and so many people are lining up to inherit it, to be his son, his grandson. Besides, rissa already had an heir. That kid can be enough for him."


    Zev was resolute. He wasn''t going to take Kelly back. He just wanted to live a happy life with her.


    "Zion, can you really stand by and watch the Lockhart Group-everything your father and grandfather worked for-fall into the hands of the Lynches?" Ken sighed deeply. "Even if it''s not for your grandfather''s sake, for the sake of the Lockharts, you should go back... You can''t let rissa''s son inherit it all."


    If Wade''s fortune went to that child rissa had, the Lynches would have seeded. They''d taken everything from the Lockharts. After that, dealing with Beau would be far moreplicated.


    "These years, while you and Kelly were away from Seaville, rissa has been wrapping Mr. Wade around her finger. He''s like a man caught in a pyramid scheme, and with that kid in the picture, Mr. Wade trusts her even more. She''s already taking over thepany bit by bit ..." Ken exined, his frustration evident.


    If things kept going this way, the Lockharts would belong to the Lynches. rissa was far too ambitious. Her reach was far too long.


    "Are you okay with that?" Ken asked, his voice hard.


    Zev scoffed and looked at Ken. "You''re the one who isn''t okay with it, aren''t you?


    "So now you''re trying to use me to take down rissa? You, of all people, have been outsmarted by the Lynches? I remember when you had my grandfather fooled." Zev''s words were sharp, biting.


    Years ago, when Zev''s father had been kidnapped and murdered, everyone had suspected Ken. Yet Wade had trusted him, even keeping him close. But now, Ken couldn''t deal with the Lynches?


    "Zion... how you think of me doesn''t matter," Ken said, his voice quiet but firm. "But the Lockharts belong to your grandfather and your father. Your father is gone, but the Lockharts can''t fall into the hands of the Lynches..." He clenched his hands, pained. "I promised your father I would never let the Lockhart Group fall into anyone else''s hands..."


    "You don''t get to mention my father!" Zev''s anger red. His emotions were out of control. Was Ken really trying to act like he had no part in Zev''s public exposure and Lucas'' peopleing after him? His acting skills were top-notch, that much was clear.


    "Ken, why did only my father die out there? You were kidnapped too. Why did youe back unharmed?" Zev''s voice seethed with fury.


    This was a question he''d asked more than once.


    But Ken had never answered.


    Now, with Lucas dead at Cecil''s hands, Zev''s only lead was cut off. His n had been to capture Lucas and find out who had hired him, but now, all the clues were gone.


    And Cecil had killed Lucas, clearly on purpose. Zev was certain someone back home had ordered that hit-


    to silence him.


    30%


    Chapter 228 Zev, Let''s Go Back to Seaville


    selfish. If you have any guts,e back and find out how your father died!" Ken''s hands shook as he clenched them into fists.


    He still hadn''t answered the question.


    Why had he and Sylvester been kidnapped together, yet only he hade back alive?


    Zev red at Ken, both of them filled with rage, tension thick in the air.


    Finished


    Ken broke the silence first, taking a deep breath. "We''re waiting for you in Seaville. If you''re a man, you''lle back... Your grandfather''s condition wasn''t this bad before, He''d been managing it well, but rissa convinced him to take some new cancer drug. He looks fine on the outside, but inside, he''s being drained. If this continues, your grandfather will die at the hands of the Lynches."


    With that, Ken turned and left.


    Zev stood there, agitated, tugging at his hair, trying to regain control over his emotions. Only when he calmed down did he take a deep breath and open the door.


    Inside the living room, Kelly was holding their son, sitting on the sofa. From the moment Zev had opened the door, she knew Wade had eventuallye looking for him.


    "Honey ..." Zev stood in the doorway, feeling a little awkward, afraid Kelly might be angry.


    "Your grandfather came looking for you?" Kelly had already suspected this would happen. After all, Zev was his only grandson.


    "I''m not going back. We''ll stay here in Stoneville. It''s nice here-the people, the culture, everything." Zev forced a smile, but it was clear he was hiding something beneath his words.


    Kelly stayed silent for a long time before looking up at him. "When I left Seaville, your grandfather''swyer and Ken came to see me. They must''ve yed you the recording, right? I said I was with you because of money."


    Zev''s heart skipped a beat. He rushed over to Kelly''s side. "Kelly, I''m not going back... I swear, I''ll stay with you. Don''t send me away. Don''t push me away..."


    The corners of Zev''s eyes were red. He thought Kelly might want to get rid of him again.


    "Those words weren''t true. I said them because I was afraid I wouldn''te back," Kelly murmured, her voice soft, trying to exin.


    Zev pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. "You don''t need to exin. I know."


    Having lived in Solmaris for five years, he understood Kelly better than anyone. He had never doubted her,


    not even once.


    "Zev, let''s go back to Seaville," Kelly said quietly, her words gentle but determined. "What''s yo taken by the Lynches."


    200


    can''t be

 Hubby 229

    Chapter 229 Insecure


    Finished


    Zev didn''t answer. Instead, he reached out to grab Jasper''s toy, avoiding the topic and refusing to say he would go back.


    "You''re really okay with this?" Kelly smiled.


    The Lockhart Group, the Lockharts'' wealth-those weren''t things ordinary people could even imagine.


    Yet Zev said he didn''t want them, and he truly meant it. He was so stubborn.


    Even Kelly, who was plenty stubborn herself, couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling.


    "That stuff isn''t ours. Holding onto it just means being controlled by others." Zev scoffed. "I don''t want it."


    If he went back to take over the family business, there was no doubt Wade woulde to boss him around and meddle in everything.


    "He has cancer. With proper treatment, he could live a few more years. But if I go back, I guarantee he''ll be dead from anger in two days." Zev looked unhappy.


    Kelly struggled to hold back herughter. "He''s offering you hundreds of billions. Letting him boss you around a little doesn''t seem like a bad deal."


    Just like Zev said, there were plenty of people practically lining up to be Wade''s grandson, but unfortunately, they''d never get their hands on the family fortune.


    "What right did he have to go behind my back and tell you to divorce me?" Zev was still holding a grudge, turning away in frustration. "You''re my wife. If he tries to meddle and make us divorce, of course, you''d be mad. And if you''re mad, my life will be a nightmare. So to avoid all that, staying away is the best option."


    Anyone could see it-going back would be nothing but a disaster, aplete


    mess.


    Wade would definitely try to meddle in his life and marriage again. Zev didn''t want Kelly to be upset, and he definitely didn''t want to see her hurt again.


    "I know you don''t want to make me angry." Kelly leaned against Zev''s shoulder. "But hiding away in Stoneville forever isn''t a solution. Sooner orter, we''ll have to go back."


    Zev was about to say something, but Kelly cut him off. "We don''t have to take anything from the Lockharts, but we can''t let it fall into the Lynches'' hands either. Lucas is dead, and while that temporarily broke the trail and let the Lynches slip away, our mission isn''t over yet. They have to pay the price."


    They were responsible for Michael and Tyson''s death. There was no way they could be allowed to escape justice.


    "Besides, why should the Lynches get what rightfully belongs to you? That would be such a lose ¡± Kelly murmured. Even if they gave it up, there was no way the Lynches could have it.


    "I just don''t want you to be unhappy. I want you and Jasper to enjoy every day without worries." Zev watched the little boy ying happily at the street stall, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that once they returned to Seaville, trouble woulde one after another.


    The Lunches were far more difficult to deal with than someone like I ucas


    impici 229 insecure


    Beau were anything but good people.


    58%


    Finished


    Beau started as a small-time doctor with no real family influence, yet he managed to climb his way up to where he was now. And rissa? She had built the Lynches'' empire step by step-was it really just her own ability? Ha... Only Wade would be na?ve enough to believe that.


    There had to be a bigger force pulling the strings behind the Lynches.


    "We can''t keep ying defense. It''s time to strike back." Kelly sped Zev''s hand. "Or they''ll think we''re scared."


    "And besides, as long as we trust each other, as long as we stand together, I believe we won''t lose." Kelly firmly believed that as long as Zev''s heart was with hers, she would never lose again.


    "I won''t let you lose," Zev said, pulling her into his arms. "But I''m not sure I can say the same for myself. I''m afraid I might be the one who loses."


    Returning to Seaville meant facing not just Wade and the Lynches-but Eric as well.


    Zev had never felt secure when it came to Kelly. He was terrified that seeing Eric again... would remind her of their past and make her want to go back to him.


    Just the thought of it left him breathless.


    He had survived countless near-death experiences, and endured so much, but losing Kelly and their child? Absolutely not.


    "I thought you knew me better than that." Kelly looked at him, surprised. She never expected Zev to be this insecure.


    She sat up straight, gently cupping Zev''s face. "And here I thought you were so thick-skinned that you''d already convinced yourself I couldn''t live without you."


    Kelly held back augh. "Where''s all that confidence you have when you look in the mirror every day?"


    He was always bragging about his good looks and perfect physique-so how was he suddenlycking confidence now?


    "I just..." Zev mumbled, turning his gaze away as his ears flushed red. "I was just afraid you wouldn''t see how good I am."


    So that was it-the more insecure he was, the more he tried to show off.


    All those times he bragged in front of Kelly, it wasn''t just arrogance. He just wanted her to see his worth, to fall for him little by little.


    int, and I''m danger again.


    "Do you really think I went to Solmaris and lured Lucas out just to avenge Michael? Or that I pitied you and didn''t want you risking your life again?" Kelly sighed, looking at Zev helplessly. "Zev, I''m no certainly not a selfless person. I had my own reasons. I just didn''t want you putting yourself Because I love you.


    "Like you said, you''re so outstanding, so handsome, and you have plenty of girls asking for your number. I''m not blind. Why would I give up such a great husband to chase after a man who has no sense of responsibility, cheated on me, and even married someone else and had kids? I''m not insane." Kelly thought


    19:43 Fri, 9 May


    Zev''s face and neck turned bright red from the praise. He soaked in the moment


    for a while before awkwardly clearing his throat. "W-Well... alright then. I believe you."


    Chapter 229 insecure

 Hubby 230

    Chapter 230 Caden''s


    Finished


    Kelly chuckled as she gently rubbed Zev''s face. Loving someone didn''t just mean feeling like you owed


    someone them, it also meant constantly finding them adorable.


    "You think Eric is better than you?" Kelly teased.


    Zev instantly got defensive. "He''s better than me? I outshine him in every way!"


    Kelly burst intoughter. "Then what are you so afraid of? He can''tpare to you in anything. Why would your wife choose him over you?"


    Zev lifted his chin proudly. "Well, that''s true."


    Seeing Kellyugh, Zev took her hand, intertwining their fingers. "Let''s go home and reim what''s ours."


    "rissa''s child... "Kelly''s expression shifted as a thought crossed her mind.


    rissa''s smartest move had been giving birth to a Lockhart heir.


    Legally speaking, the child had a legitimate im to the inheritance.


    "This ... I don''t know how to exin it." Zev ran a hand through his hair, looking at


    Kelly. "They did it without my consent, so from the start, it was..."


    Zev was livid. "It was frozen sperm, not donated sperm! They...


    He was at a loss for words.


    39


    "Honey..." He worried this would drive a wedge between them. "I had no idea this would happen. I was epted into military school, but Wade insisted I could only join the army if I stored sperm as a precaution."


    "I get it. A lot of people in high-risk professions make that choice, and there''s nothing wrong with that. The problem is how they went about it-it''s disgusting. Besides, a legitimate sperm bank would require a marriage certificate to use frozen sperm. What they did was against protocol. It''s not your fault... It''s just disgusting." Kelly sighed.


    "Who knows if Wade even stored it in a legitimate sperm bank." Zev ran a hand through his hair.


    Kelly gave Zev a suspicious look. "Wait... you didn''t go through the proper process at a sperm bank?"


    "I was rebellious back then. Whatever Wade wanted me to do, I refused to do. He wanted an heir? I made sure he wouldn''t get one. I figured if I died, that would be the end of it. My dad was gone, my mom was forced to her death because of him-he deserved to have his bloodline cut off." Zev had been in full rebellion mode at the time.


    Kelly stared at him in shock. "Then the sperm in storage...


    11


    Whose was it?


    Zev fumbled for words. "Uh... Maybe you shouldn''t ask."


    19:43 Fri, 9 May


    Chapter 230 Caden''s


    58%


    Finished


    nning on dying, and I never thought Wade would just pick some random woman and unfreeze it....


    Kelly nearly choked on air. She grabbed Zev''s cor. "Talk. Properly."


    No more dodging the question.


    Zev whispered. "Wade locked me up at home to make me donate sperm. I got mad and ran off, going to a hotel to find Caden... I was an adult by then. Caden wasn''t exactly a good guy-his personal life was a mess, jumping from one fling to another. After high school, he started partying like crazy. When I got to the hotel room, his girlfriend had just left, and the floor was covered in used condoms...


    "Wade''s assistant tracked me down at the hotel. I was so pissed off that I just...


    "Gave the assistant... the condoms Caden had thrown on the floor."


    Kelly gasped, needing a second to process what she''d just heard.


    Her fingers felt cold as she looked at Zev.


    Zev nced at Kelly, and they both went quiet.


    They were both at a loss for words.


    No wonder Zev had been so stubborn about not exining.


    No wonder he had reacted so furiously when he found out his grandfather had arranged for rissa to undergo IVF using the frozen sperm.


    So, he was guilty.


    "This whole situation..." Kelly finally spoke in a quiet voice. "Does Caden know?"


    Do the Hardisons know?


    The Hardisons were one of the most powerful families in Seaville, second only to the Lockharts.


    "He... was in the shower. He had no idea ... " Zev ran a hand over his face. "I swear, it was just a prank. I was just pissed off. How was I supposed to know Wade would actually use it?


    "I mean, I''m still alive!" Zev waspletely exasperated, at a loss for words.


    He had never been this speechless in his entire life.


    Kelly, equally at a loss, raised a hand to cover her forehead.


    This is bad...


    Caden, a carefree golden bachelor, had unknowingly ended up with a child.


    "Maybe we should keep this a secret for now. Just let everyone think he''s yours," Kelly whispered. "If Caden finds out, the Hardisons might... beat you to death." Zev, still stubborn, scoffed. "He can''t beat me in a fight."


    58%


    Chapter 230 Caden''s


    Zev instantly shrank back, looking guilty, like a scolded dog. He lowered his head and stayed silent.


    Finished


    "Zev? Are you in there?" People from Scaville always had a ir for the dramatic. Just as Kelly and Zev were stressing over Caden, a loud knock echoed through the door. The voice calling for Zev was unmistakable- Caden.


    Zev nced at Kelly and muttered under his breath, "Speak of the devik


    Kelly rubbed her temples. "I heard Caden''s brother is pretty ruthless. Maybe we should-"


    Zev quickly gestured for silence. "I''ll tell him... when the time is right."


    Outside, Caden had rushed over the moment he got Zev''s message.


    And yet, Zev left him standing outside for five minutes before finally opening the door.


    "What were you two doing?" Caden eyed Zev and Kelly suspiciously. "I didn''t interrupt anything, did I?"


    Kelly felt a bit uneasy and quickly waved her hands, avoiding Caden''s gaze.


    200

 Hubby 231

    Chapter 231 Going Back to Scaville


    Finished


    Caden stepped into the living room, taking in the nearly crumbling old house. "Are you staying here? What is this, a nostalgia trip?"


    Zev and Kelly remained silent.


    ***


    Caden gave Zev a doubtful look. "Have you been turning over a new leaf these past two years? You didn''t even swear at me when we met? That''s not your style."


    Caden paused, then his eyes welled up. "Do you have a new best friend? Am I not your best friend anymore?"


    Kelly took a deep breath and pointed at the bedroom. "I''ll go check on Jasper." Zev rubbed his brow. "Shut up."


    Caden smirked and nudged Zev''s shoulder. "Honestly, it''s a miracle you''re still alive after these two years. I was convinced you were gone. Even set up a memorial for you at home, and light candles for you, just to make sure you weren''t struggling in the afterlife."


    "You''d love that, wouldn''t you?" Zev shot him a look before dragging him onto the balcony. "My grandfather and Ken''s men are here."


    Caden was taken aback. "That fast? I just found out you were in Stoneville, and they''re already on your trail?"


    "There was a bit of an incident at IF the other day. I''m guessing someone posted about it in one of the IF group chats, and it was seen by people in thepany." Zev frowned.


    "Well, you really need to go back. While you''ve been gone, the Lockharts have practically be the Lynches. You wouldn''t believe how cocky rissa and Beau are now-they''re too much for Seaville. They''ve been using the Lockhart name for their own gain, even meddling in the Lockhart Group," Caden said, clearly frustrated.


    Wade must be getting senile to let rissa into the Lockhart Group.


    "I get it," Zev said, leaning against the wall.


    When he saw Caden reaching for a cigarette, he snatched it away and tossed it. "My wife and kid can''t stand the smoke. Don''t smoke!"


    Caden looked aggrieved. "Womene and go, but brothers are for life."


    Zev rolled his eyes. "Even beggars missing limbs know to keep their clothes on."


    Caden took a moment to process. "Wife ... Kid?


    "Kid?" He stared at Zev in disbelief.


    Zev hadn''t even had the chance to tell him about the baby.


    After all, he and Jasper were still getting to know each other.


    19:44 Fri, 9 May


    Chapter 231 Going Back to Seaville


    Finished


    "Whoa... Zev, you''ve been quiet about this-two kids?" Caden''s mind went nk, and he smacked his head. "You haven''t even met the son rissa had for you, right?"


    Zev red at Caden. "Shut up. Why did you bring that up?"


    Caden finally realized his mistake and looked at Kelly nervously, ''Sorry. Don''t be angry. That kid was rissa''s doing-no feelings or anything physical. Just science and maniption?


    Kelly looked at Caden with aplicated expression.


    Her mind was even more conflicted than her expression.


    Zev stayed silent, looking guilty.


    "Yeah, kids have toe from love to get the best genes." Caden, thinking Kelly was upset, kept talking, I''ve seen rissa''s kid-looked like a monkey. Not great genes, but Wade acts like he''s a treasure, showing the child off as the Lockharts''s future heir..."


    Zev gave Caden a look of pure sympathy.


    Kelly hesitated, opening her mouth a few times but failing to get a word out.


    Caden, thinking he had said something wrong again, quickly covered his mouth. "I''m serious. That kid''s nothingpared to our little guy here. How old is he? What''s his name?"


    Trying to ease the awkwardness, Caden rushed over to Jasper and ruffled his hair.


    Jasper looked up at Caden with bright, crescent-shaped eyes, his smile as sweet as a tiny moon. "Jasper ..."


    Caden was instantly captivated. He scooped Jasper up without hesitation, grinning like he had just won the lottery. "Zev, you and Kelly can have more kids, right? Just have another one and let me keep this one. I want him!"


    Zev was speechless. Was this guy seriously trying to steal his kid?


    Kelly said cautiously, "You''re still young. Someday, you''ll have your own ... and they''ll be just as adorable."


    Caden chuckled. "She''s the jealous type. I''m not nning on having kids."


    Kelly paused, trying to process his words. Did that mean he and his partner had agreed to stay child-free?


    "You guys should get back to Seaville soon," Caden said to Kelly and Zev. "By the way, Oscar told me the other day there''s been some progress in your parents'' fire case. Last year, they busted an illegal casino and caught a gambler who, while high, started bbing about killing people and setting fires. He mentioned your parents'' fire, saying someone paid him to mess with the circuit breaker and start it. The evidence matches, and now the cops are looking into who''s behind it."


    Kelly shot up, eyes wide with tension as she stared at Caden. "There''s a lead ..."


    Caden nodded. "Yeah."


    Kelly''s eyes turned red as she looked at Zev. "We have to go back to Seaville." Zev met her gaze and opened his arms. "Honey, let''s go home."


    19:44 Fri, 9 May


    Chapter 231 Going Back to Seaville


    And no matter what, he wouldn''t let her lose.


    57%


    Finished


    200

 Hubby 232

    Chapter 232 If It''s Dirty, Clean It


    Seaville.


    Kelly, holding the baby, rode back to Seaville in Caden''s car.


    2/7%


    Finished


    Throughout the drive, Caden kept turning around to y with the little one, and they yed together the entire ride.


    It was obvious that Caden had taken a liking to Jasper.


    "So, where are you nning to stay?" Caden asked Zev.


    "We''re heading to Starlight Bay. I had the maids clean up earlier." Zev said softly, holding Kelly''s hand, "My parents bought the house for their marital home, and live off their hard work now. When we have time, I''ll take you to some houses. I''ll use my savings to give you a home."


    Zev wanted to assure Kelly that, with his own efforts, he could support both her and the little one.


    Kelly sighed. "Why do you need so many houses?"


    "I''m just worried you''ll think I''m living off my parents ... that I''m useless," Zev huffed. "I have savings too."


    Those were the hard-earned savings from risking his life.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get home," Kelly said, helplessly squeezing Zev''s hand.


    Caden made a face and rolled his eyes. "Stop showing off."


    "Then, don''t look," Zev teased, wrapping his arm around Kelly and continuing to unt their love.


    The car drove into the neighborhood, and Kelly was stunned as she looked at the Starlight Bay Zev had mentioned.


    She had heard this was a wealthy area before, but it hadn''t quite hit her until now. "Your parents... started their own business and bought a house here?" Kelly asked, looking at the spacious vis spread out across the area.


    Each one had a significant plot ofnd.


    While it might notpare to the Lockhart Mansion, these well-built, standalone vis in Seaville were worth quite a lot.


    "My parents are both top graduates in finance," Zev said, smiling. "My dad''s first big break in business was just a small goal, though having capital and connections were key to his sess."


    Kelly fell silent. The world of the wealthy was something she couldn''t even begin to imagine.


    "We''re here."


    The car pulled up to the small vi, and Kelly got out, while Zev carried the kid.


    57%


    napter 232 If It''s Dirty, Clean It


    Finished


    "Settle in first. If you need anything, just call me, and I''ll bring it over," Caden said with a generous smile, stepping forward to take Jasper. "Can I keep him for a few days?"


    "No," Zev said, quickly grabbing their son back.


    Caden clicked his tongue. "You''re so stingy."


    Kelly still felt a bit ufortable around Caden. Every time she saw him, her mind would go to the child he had with rissa.


    She cleared her throat awkwardly and lowered her head to distract herself..


    "Mr. Zion." At the door, the butler and maid hurried over to take their luggage, looking a bit nervous.


    Kelly looked up and saw rissa standing at the top of the stairs, holding a child who appeared to be around two years old.


    Jasper, looking a little confused, nced at the child beside rissa and asked softly, "Daddy, who''s he?" Zev frowned, his expression dark. "I don''t know."


    rissa stood there, exuding an air of superiority, holding the child as if she were a queen with a scepter in hand.


    Her expression wasn''t great, and when she looked at Kelly, it was as if the official wife was sizing up the mistress.


    Kelly felt a bit curious, wondering where rissa''s confidence came from- perhaps it was her shamelessness.


    It had been over two years since theyst saw each other, and rissa looked a


    bit fuller now. Working in body shaping and cosmetic procedures, she now looked like a true socialite.


    "Zion, you''re finally back," rissa spoke, her voice slightly choked with emotion.


    She looked down at the little boy beside her and spoke softly, "Shane, say ''Daddy."


    The little boy seemed scared, hiding behind rissa. After a long pause, he finally called out to Zev, "Daddy."


    This y on family ties was brilliant.


    Kelly couldn''t deny it; rissa was indeed a very clever woman.


    A chill ran down Kelly''s spine. If only Zev hadn''t pulled that prank, if he hadn''t given Wade someone else''s sperm... Now, there was a child with a blood tie standing here calling Zev "Daddy." Even if there were no feelings between the parents, any normal person would soften, wouldn''t they?


    Kelly tightened her grip on Zev''s hand and looked up at him.


    Zev''s attitude was unwavering. "Who gave you permission toe here? Get


    out!"


    This was his parents'' house, the ce where he was born and raised. What right did rissa have to be here,


    to taint it?


    213


    Finished


    you''re doing it?"


    The butler and maid nervously lowered their heads, speaking in soft voices. "Mr. Zion... For the past two years, we couldn''t reach you... Mr. Wade came with Ms. Lynch, saying they were your wife and child, and that they were going to stay here."


    Zev''s expression darkened even more. "How long have they been staying here?"


    Hah... Two years ago, right after he went missing, rissa had already set her sights on his inheritance.


    This woman was ruthless.


    Not only did she want Wade''s things, but now she was after Zev''s inheritance too. She really had no limits!


    "Zion, Shane and I have lived here for over two years. It''s not Edward or Wi''s fault. Grandpa told us to- rissa said, her eyes red, looking as though she had been wronged.


    "Enough!" Zev snapped, his chest heaving with anger. He squeezed Kelly''s hand. "This ce is dirty. We''re leaving!"


    Kelly held onto Zev, shaking her head. "If anyone should leave, it''s them. Why should we leave?"


    If it''s dirty, clean it. Why let rissa take advantage of it?


    200

 Hubby 233

    Chapter 233 rissa''s Shameless upation of the House


    Zey turned to Kelly and gave a small nod. "Okay"


    He was just worried that Kelly might feel wronged, living here and dealing with the situation.


    Finished


    "Zion, these past few years, Shane and I have missed you so much. I''m really sorry. Grandpa asked us to stay here, saying... you woulde back sooner orter, and that the child is still young... Could you, please, not kick us out?" rissa said, her eyes red, choking back tears as she looked at Zev.


    It was obvious-this was a calcted pity y,


    She was betting that Zev would soften.


    Kelly stood still, not daring to meet Zev''s eyes.


    She was afraid she might see a hint of sympathy in them.


    If it were Eric standing here, he would''ve probably agreed by now.


    "No, are you out of your mind? Who do you think you are? This is my house. You''re staying in my house and you''re the one acting like you''re wronged? Two years'' worth of rent-this ce would easily rent for two million a year. That''s four million for two years, so hurry up and pay. Otherwise, I''ll call the police," Zev said angrily.


    Then, he turned to Caden. "Is two million too little for her?"


    Caden quickly calcted. "Actually, yes. This is a standalone house, with arge area, plus a butler and maid. The facilities are all included, and with utilities and property fees, it would easily be three to five million."


    Zev''s eyes lit up. Making money was so simple and easy. "I''ll charge you the market rate-three million a year, including utilities, property fees, and the cost of the housekeeper. That''s six million total."


    He then nced at the butler. "What are you waiting for? Go prepare the lease agreement."


    The butler froze for a moment, too afraid to move. Seeing that Zev wasn''t joking, she had no choice but to set her hesitation aside.


    Zev then turned to the nanny. "Make sure to check everything thoroughly, and use a light to look around. If anything is missing, or if I can''t find something of mine, you''ll be the one to pay for it."


    The maid turned pale in fear, quickly nodding. "Mr. Zion, I''ll check right away."


    Kelly stood by, stunned, watching Zev.


    She had thought that Zev might soften or that he might stand firm, but she never expected him to actually charge rent.


    No wonder he came from a finance family.


    Like father, like son-his parents made their first fortune with ease.


    Six million for this deal? Not bad at all.


    57%


    Chapter 233 rissa''s Shameless upation of the House


    Her red, tear-filled eyes were squeezed shut, her hands tightly gripping.


    The little boy cried out as she squeezed his hand too hard. "Mom... it hurts." rissa quickly let go, crouching down to look at the boy.


    Finished


    After all, Shane was her trump card in the battle for the Lockhart family fortune, so she couldn''t afford to hurt him. "Shane, I''m sorry....


    Then, rissa turned to Kelly and Zev, tears in her eyes. "The child is innocent... Shane and I have lived here for two years, how could you be so heartless?"


    "Are you serious? Have we met more than twice? Do we know each other well? Your kid''s innocent, but that''s not my problem," Zev said, shaking his head, amused by rissa''s audacity.


    rissa looked down at her son and softly said, "Shane, please, ask Daddy not to kick us out."


    "Daddy..." the little boy called out to Zev. "Please don''t kick us out."


    "Hey... don''t just start calling anyone your dad," Zev said, stepping back with a look of refusal, hiding behind Caden. "Call him, not me."


    Caden, holding Jasper, also stepped back. "Are you crazy? I wouldn''t dare ... " Getting involved with the Lynches, a family of leeches, would be a disaster. Jasper, intrigued, looked at Shane. "This is, my daddy ..."


    Seeing Zev''s refusal, rissa turned to Kelly, tears in her eyes. "Kelly ... I was the wife Zion''s grandfather chose for him. Over the years, Grandpa announced our engagement publicly and even held a wedding. Even though we never officially registered our marriage, I''m still Zion''s legal wife. We have a child together, and everyone in Seaville knows he''s my husband. Please ... can you let him be with me?"


    Kelly stood silently, taking a deep breath.


    rissa was too clever to make such foolish and shameless statements without a reason.


    It was obvious that there must be reporters nearby.


    Kelly nced behind her, and sure enough, a few paparazzi were hiding in the bushes outside the house.


    rissa was well-prepared, aiming to start a media war.


    "I''m legally married to Zev. We got our marriage certificate at City Hall two and a half years ago, long before your so-called engagement and wedding. As someone who shamelessly interfered with another family, what gives you the right to ask me to let him go? Do you even deserve him?" Kelly raised her voice, making sure the people outside could hear.


    But rissa wasn''t worried. She knew the people outside would edit the footage to fit their story.


    "Kelly, is this your way of getting back at me for what my sister did to you with Eric? You''re trying to steal my husband now, right?" rissa started spouting


    nonsense.


    "Watch your words. This is my husband," Kelly said firmly, standing protectively in front of Zev.


    57%


    Chapter 233 rissa''s Shameless upation of the House


    Finished


    Caden''s mouth twitched. This clingy, annoying woman is stuck to him like a leech,


    but he still finds a way to have fun with it.


    "Now, get out of my house, and don''t forget to pay the rent," Zev said firmly, insisting rissa leave.


    "That''s enough!" Outside, a ck sedan came to a stop, and Wade stepped out with an intimidating


    presence.


    200


    li

 Hubby 234

    Chapter 234 I Might Slit His Throat


    Finished


    "You return without saying a word? Do I no longer matter to you, as your grandfather?" Wade asked, visibly


    angry.


    Zev stayed quiet, his expression full of rebellion.


    "Do you have any idea how much rissa suffered and endured just to give birth to Shane?" Wade shot Kelly an angry nce, snorting coldly. "I underestimated you. You''re quite capable."


    Zev frowned and pulled Kelly into his arms. ¡°Grandpa, please show some respect for my wife. And by the way, this is my home. It was left to me by my parents."


    "This is my son''s home!" Wade shouted angrily.


    Zev''s face darkened. He was about to confront Wade head-on, but Kelly stopped him.


    "It seems I underestimated you. You''re impressive," Wade said, looking at Kelly. "I''m getting old, and I won''t stop you two anymore. rissa is a good girl. She''s been with me all these years. Without her, I would have died a long time ago."


    After saying that, Wade seemed drained of energy, shaking his head as he walked toward rissa and Shane.


    He gently ruffled Shane''s little head, his face full of love and affection. "This boy is named Shane, a name rissa gave him. She''s loyal and caring toward you. They missed you, Zev."


    Zev looked up and rolled his eyes at the sky.


    He waspletely, utterly speechless.


    "You''ve got a woman and child outside and even brought them back with you," Wade said, looking at Jasper.


    Jasper was a likable kid, taking after Zev in appearance, looking soft and cute. Wade couldn''t help but like him-after all, the kid was innocent.


    Shane did have double eyelids and big eyes, but he looked more like rissa, with no clear mixed-race features.


    Zev was mixed-race, so it made sense his kid with rissa didn''t show strong mixed traits. Wade didn''t think too much about it and spoiled this "great- grandson" with love.


    "The child is innocent," Wade said, looking at Jasper before speaking again. "rissa is generous and can ept this child. I will allow him to be included in the Lockhart family tree, entering the Lockhart Mansion, with the same inheritance rights as Shane.


    "But you can''t be too greedy," Wade said, his gaze fixed on Kelly. "We will allow you to stay, to stay by Zion''s side, but since you''ve already signed the divorce agreement, you must honor it. You and Zion must divorce, and Zion must marry rissa. He owes her an exnation and a rightful status!"


    With that, Wade turned his gaze to rissa, full of sympathy. "This good girl, rissa, said that as long as she gets a rightful status, she won''t interfere with you two in any other way."


    Wade was still fuming


    Chapter 234 1 Might Slit His Throat


    Finished


    Caden slowly moved closer to Zev, also at a loss for words. "Is your grandpa... suffering from dementia?"


    As soon as Wade heard this, his sharp gaze immediately shot over.


    Caden flinched, startled.


    After all, Wade still had an intimidating presence. "Mr. Caden, if there''s trothing else, you can leave. The rest is family business!"


    Caden gasped, handing Jasper back to Zev. "Bro, good luck to you. I''m just d I didn''t get tangled up with this woman, or else I''d be worried about my life."


    Then, he turned and rushed back to the car without looking back.


    Kelly nced at Zev, feeling a bit guilty.


    Zev, however, was calm andposed; after all, brothers are for life... Might as well make the most of it.


    "So, you called us back just to set this up?" Zevughed. "You want me to divorce my wife and marry her? Does she really have the nerve to ask for that?"


    Zev gently set Jasper down and ruffled his head. "Grandpa, I respect you as an elder, but if you keep interfering in my personal life, that''s crossing the line.


    "You used the same method to interfere in my parents'' marriage back then, and look where it got you-an old man burying his own child!" Zev knew exactly what to say to hit Wade where it hurt.


    It was like stabbing a knife right into Wade''s heart.


    "Zion!" Wade shouted angrily, pointing at Zev, struggling to catch his breath.


    ¡°Grandpa, please don''t get upset.¡± rissa quickly moved to support Wade, tears streaming as she turned to Zev. "Zion, please don''t make grandfather angry. He''s sick."


    "Enough!" Wade snapped, cutting her off. "He''s been fooled. That woman has brainwashed him! You and Shane are staying here. I''m here today, and no one is going to throw you out!"


    rissa wiped away her tears, sobbing as she called, "Grandpa... "


    Zevughed in frustration, pulling Kelly and Jasper along with him. "Fine, if we can''t win, we''ll just leave."


    Kelly shook her head, standing firm. "We''re not leaving."


    rissa''s intention is obvious-she wants to force me and Zev out of the family.


    Her ultimate goal is to take over the Lockharts'' fortune.


    If Kelly and Zev left the house, the reporters outside would surely seize the chance to spread lies.


    Such as the mistress being kicked out of the house...


    Kelly picked up Jasper and held Zev''s hand as they passed by rissa and Wade, heading straight for the living room.


    213


    Finished


    It was her way of staking her im.


    "You''re Wi, right? Throw out her things, and everything belonging to her illegitimate child, too," Kelly ordered, her tonemanding, right in front of Wade. Wade was taken aback, not expecting Kelly to be so bold in his presence.


    "If you don''t throw them out, I''ll just set fire to this ce... and then no one will have a ce to live," Kelly said, turning to Wade with a serious expression. "You''ve investigated me, haven''t you? I have a mental illness. If you push me too far, maybe when that little boy, Shane, is asleep... I might slit his throat."


    200

 Hubby 235

    Chapter 235 rissa Threatened to Jump


    Finished


    Wade''s face turned dark with anger as he pointed at Kelly, cursing, "Crazy woman!" He stomped his foot in frustration. "Great, great! This crazy woman... Zion, look at the insane woman you''ve found!"


    Zev was also stunned. His wife was amazing.


    "rissa,e with me," Wade said, urging rissa to take the child and leave.


    Being with a crazy woman like this, who knows what she might do next.


    Kelly raised an eyebrow and nced at Zev.


    As expected, going crazy could solve some problems.


    Zev silently gave Kelly a thumbs up.


    rissa red at Kelly with a look full of resentment. This Kelly is so lucky. How did she not end up dead out there? And now she dared toe back andpete with me. She deserved to die.


    Holding her son, she shook her head with red-rimmed eyes. "Grandpa, Shane is Zion''s son. The child is innocent. At least... he should be allowed to stay."


    rissa hoped to have the child stay, wanting Zev to recognize him. That way, the child would be a rightful member of the Lockhart family.


    Once Zev passed, the child would be able to inherit his fortune without any issues.


    After Zev''s parents passed away, they left him quite a bit, especially the family business they had built. Now, Caden''s older brother was managing it. The Lynches had been eyeing thatpany for a long time.


    "Zion, the child is innocent. I was the one who brought him into this world. As his father, you must take


    responsibility." Wade angrily lectured Zwy


    Zev pointed at Shane. "No, Grandpa, if your eyes aren''t working properly, you should get sses. Do you honestly think this kid looks like me?"


    "Bastard!" Wade angrily pointed at Zev. "The child is yours! rissa carried him for ten months and almost dying to give birth!"


    Zev sneered. "I think you''re getting old and blind. I don''t acknowledge this child as mine. If you''re so sure, bring me a paternity test."


    rissa confidently picked up the child. "I''m fine with a paternity test, but don''t mention it in front of the child."


    Instead of leaving, rissa walked into the living room with the child in her arms. "If the test shows that the child is yours, you must let me and the child stay."


    "Are you crazy?" Zev snapped, frustrated. He couldn''t think of any other way to describe rissa.


    "It seems like there''s no way you''re taking the child today," Kelly said, looking at rissa and then ncing outside. "Those reporters, you brought them, didn''t you? If you leave now, you''ll put yourself at a


    din dont in in the fight fautha Inakhams'' fou


    wich.)"


    co Junip


    his father''s love fairly."


    Finished


    "When you obtained this child through illegal means, you should have known that he would never receive equal love from his father," Kelly replied, turning to Wade. "Your decision will ruin this child''s life!"


    At that moment, Kelly couldn''t help but feel pity for the child.


    He wasn''t Zev''s child, and he wasn''t loved by rissa either.


    He was just a tool, a pawn brought into this world.


    If rissa knew the child wasn''t Zev''s, she''d probably abandon him without a second thought.


    "He''s a Lockhart. You don''t have the right to say anything about it," Wade snapped, his anger clear.


    Kelly sneered, grabbing a vase from the table and shattering it. "Let the world burn."


    Dealing with these people was just too damn tiring.


    Wade tightened his grip on the cane, stepping forward to protect Shane. "rissa, let''s leave for now. Don''t argue with this crazy person. I''ll fight for the child''s rights, but now isn''t the right moment."


    rissa was reluctant to back down. If she left with the child, it would look like Zion had kicked her out. How would the media spin that? It would hurt her position in the current situation.


    Wade was close to death, and without a will, Zev was the primary heir, while Shane would fall behind in the inheritance line.


    She had calcted everything, but she never expected Kelly and Zev to return alive.


    If she had known, she would''ve done anything to trick Wade into making a will first.


    Over the years, rissa had learned Wade''s personality. He was easy to manipte, but when it came to his inheritance and Zev, he was meticulous. If he refused to make a will, it meant that as long as Zev was alive, all of the Lockharts'' wealth belonged to Zev.


    Wade''s promise to help Shane was really just him trying to secure things from Zev''s side.


    rissa clenched her fists in anger. "Grandpa... all Shane and I want is fairness."


    Wade sighed. At this point, he couldn''t push any further. Zev wouldn''t listen to him, and he couldn''t force Zev and Kelly to divorce. "rissa, I know I''ve wronged you in this. If there''s anything you want ... I''ll do my best to make up for it." rissa''s nails were digging into her palm, and she took a deep breath. "All I want is for you to keep your promise. Everyone in Seaville knows I''m his fianc¨¦e, and Shane is his firstborn. If I give up, my son will be nothing but an illegitimate child, and I''ll be the joke of Seaville. In that case ... it''s better for both of us to be gone."


    Then, she held the child tightly and started heading upstairs, likely intending to jump.

 Hubby 236

    Chapter 236 Eric Is Still so Thoughtful


    Finished


    "Hello, is this the police? Someone has broken into a private home without permission, refuses to leave, and is even threatening to jump off the building while holding a child! Please send help immediately! Zev had reached his limit and decided to report the situation.


    He worried that if he didn''t, he might lose control and do something irrational. "Honey, I think your craziness has rubbed off on me. Now, I feel like I''m about to lose it too, Zev muttered, trying to keep his temper in check.


    Kelly felt just as powerless. rissa was determined to win at any cost.


    Something that had seemed so close to being settled suddenly shifted, and now she was fighting for it with everything she had.


    "rissa, no! You can''t do this! The child is still so young! What are you thinking? Wade panicked and tried to run after them, but rissa had already taken the child upstairs.


    Kelly grabbed Zev''s arm, signaling him to stay out of it to avoid making things


    worse.


    Holding Jasper, Zev led Kelly to the yard, his eyes locked on rissa standing at the edge of the rooftop garden, looking ready to jump.


    Outside, more reporters had gathered, making the situation even more chaotic.


    "Let us through! We need to see what''s happening!"


    "The wife is being forced to jump off a building with her child! That mistress is absolutely heartless!"


    Outside, reporters had already begun live-streaming the unfolding drama.


    rissa knew she was running out of time. The situation was bing more chaotic by the second, and she had to make Zev publiclymit to marrying her today, right in front of the cameras. If not... things would only be harder for her moving forward.


    Unless Zev, Kelly, and their child all died.


    "rissa, don''t frighten me! Shane is still just a little boy. Don''t scare him like this!" Wade''s voice was shaky as he rushed outside, his assistant helping to steady his trembling frame.


    "Mr. Wade, you have to act fast! What do we do? Ms. rissa has a fierce personality. We can''t just stand here while she takes the child and jumps!" the assistant pleaded urgently, then turned toward Zev. "Mr. Zion, say something! Just agree to her terms!"


    Meanwhile, Zev, Kelly, and Jasper remained close together, quietly observing the situation without responding to Wade''s assistant.


    "Honey, the sun''s really bright out here. Wait for me a moment," Zev said hastily before d


    ng off.


    Everyone assumed he was finally frightened into taking action and was running to talk rissa down. But to everyone''s surprise, he went straight to the nanny and asked for a parasol for Kelly.


    #7: I althou


    ...L...h:


    ...if on the hill TI... Lol.


    200 CNC Is Still so Thoughtful


    Zev nced at the crowd. "Who allowed anyone into themunity today?"


    He quickly dialed a number to file aint.


    4,57-


    Finished


    In front of the reporters, he proudly disyed his and Kelly''s marriage certificate. "Take a good look at who. my wife is."


    Kelly was taken aback. "Why do you have the marriage certificate with you?"


    "I just like to show it off," Zev said, holding up the marriage certificate like it was a gold medal.


    Kelly raised her hand to cover her forehead in disbelief.


    "Grandpa, I''m so sorry, but Shane and I won''t be able to fulfill our duties to you." rissa sobbed and seemed ready to jump with the child.


    Wade panicked, stomping his feet. "rissa, don''t do anything rash!"


    He rushed over to grab Zev. "You''d better calm her down. If anything happens to the child, you''d better pack your things and get out of this house!"


    Zev brought over a chair for Wade. "Sit down and rx. This is my house, my parents bought it. Even if you''re the grandfather, you need to know your ce. Besides ... just enjoy the show. If she really tries to jump with the child, I''ll livestream myself eating dirt."


    Kelly cast a disdainful nce at Zev, as if he were some kind of serious illness. Wade''s face turned pale with fury, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Someone, call for an ambnce!" Kelly quickly instructed someone to make the call.


    With Wade''s copse, rissa, who had been sitting at the top, grew anxious. She had expected Wade to tell Zev to do something because of her actions with Shane.


    But now that he had passed out, she felt ufortable staying where she was. She couldn''te down, but staying up there didn''t seem like a good idea either.


    "Mommy ..." Shane was dragged to the edge of the third floor, crying out of fear. But rissa showed no concern for him. "Beg your daddy; he doesn''t want us anymore...


    Shane looked at Zev, tears streaming down his face, but remained silent, refusing to speak.


    Zev frowned, truly feeling that rissa was a woman so malicious that she had reached an unbearable level of toxicity.


    "rissa! rissa, don''t do something reckless!" Regina and Eric rushed in from outside, having heard themotion.


    Regina stood at the bottom of the stairs, panicked, calling out to rissa and then turning to Kelly. "You shameless woman, you''ve already ruined my family, now you want to destroy rissa too!"


    Eric rushed over. looking worried. "Kelly ... vou''re back."


    213


    Chapter 236 Eric Is Still so Thoughtful


    Finished


    "Kelly


    .... can you please try to talk to Zev and get him to bring her down? If this turns into a serious situation, it will cause a lot of trouble. You don''t want that, right? Can you...just divorce Zest Kaising a child alone is tough for rissa. You


    Eric hadn''t changed at all over the years.


    Still so "thoughtful."


    "Are you out of your mind?" Kelly cut him off sharply. "This is my house with my husband. Did I give you permission toe in? Leave!"


    Kelly pointed to the door. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave, you''ll regret it"


    200

 Hubby 237

    Chapter 237 The Lynches Sisters Team Up


    "One, two, three..." Kelly counted out loud.


    Eric stood there, stunned by Kelly''s attitude toward him now.


    57%


    Finished


    Before he could respond, he saw Kelly grab the high-pressure water gun used for the garden and aim it at Regina.


    "Ah!" Regina screamed as she was drenched, quickly taking cover behind Eric.


    Kelly then pointed the water gun at Eric too.


    "Kelly, you''re crazy! You''re a madwoman!" Regina shouted in panic.


    "It''s a rare thing for you to remember I''m crazy," Kelly replied, continuing to spray them both.


    Finally, unable to take it anymore, Eric shielded Regina and quickly made his way out.


    Themotion ended when Wade was taken to the hospital and the police escorted rissa and her child away.


    rissa was ¡°rescued" by the police, sparing her a bit of dignity.


    She shot a furious look at Kelly, her eyes filled with enough hatred to tear Kelly apart if stares could kill.


    "Kelly, you''ll regret this... Coming back was a huge mistake," rissa muttered as she walked past Kelly.


    This was officially a deration of war.


    It also signified that, in this first sh, she had faced defeat.


    Kelly raised an eyebrow. "I''ll be here, waiting for you."


    In the past, rissa had influence and power, while Kelly had no support or resources behind her.


    But now, she had Zev.


    "Don''t forget to send me the two years'' rent-six million. Mywyer will be in touch," Zev reminded rissa, making sure not to let go of his six million.


    The reporters were also escorted out by themunity''s security, and peace finally returned to the vi.


    Kelly stood in the garden, letting out a sigh.


    I knew it... Returning was always going to be eventful.


    "If I had realized this, I would have let Jasper stay with Caden for a few days," Zev


    mumbled, now the little one had to cope with their situation.


    Jasper gleefully jumped around, pointing at the roof. "Jump, jump, water ...


    He seemed thrilled.


    Chapter 237 The Lynches Sisters Team Up


    Zev grasped her hand, feeling a bit guilty. "I''m sorry for dragging you and Jasper into this."


    Finished


    "What are you talking about? The debts between me and the Lynches were always meant to be settled. With you here, I feel at case,¡± Kelly said, resting her head on Zev''s shoulder as they watched the butler instructing the movingpany to pack up everything that belonged to rissa.


    "How about we stay at Gary''s military family housing for a while? I can''t stand living in a ce rissa''s been in. I''ll have the renovation and cleaningpanies do a deep clean and disinfection."


    Kelly agreed with a nod.


    It would be safer there, too.


    A driver arrived to pick them up, and the moment they left, they noticed a car tailing them.


    Zev stayed alert, spotting the car following them the entire way, but he kept quiet so Kelly wouldn''t worry.


    When they entered the military family housing, Zev''s expression darkened.


    The car following them pulled away once they were inside the military family housing.


    The people from the Lynches were a real nuisance, arrogant like flies.


    "Zion, now that you''re back, let''s meet up." Ken called as soon as they arrived upstairs. ¡°I''m at the hospital. Mr. Wade is still resting in his room."


    For the first time, Zev didn''t hang up on Ken. "Understood."


    rissa had be so bold because she had infiltrated Lockhart Group, with ns to take control.


    Ken was correct about one thing. If he didn''t stand up for himself, he''d be handing rissa all the power.


    He had to make sure to warn the Lynches.


    "I''m going to visit Grandpa at the hospital. You and Jasper should rest. Oscar and Melody reached out to me, and they''ll stop by to see you after work." Zev informed Kelly and told her to lock the door while he left.


    He needed to have an important conversation with Ken and Wade. He wants to join the Lockhart Group.


    Zev had always valued his freedom and disliked the idea of being tied down, which is why he never considered taking over the family business.


    But now, for Kelly''s sake, he had no choice but to step up.


    When Kelly returned to the house where she and Zev had lived since their marriage, it felt incredibly cozy.


    "Jasper, this is where Daddy and I stayed when we were newlyweds," Kelly whispered.


    The ce was spotless, and even the bed linens were freshly changed, indicating


    that Gary had made sure the ce was regrly cleaned.


    Just a che was about to leer y with building blocks the doorbell rang


    19:45 Fri, 9 May


    Chapter 237 The Lynches Sisters Team Up


    3 57%


    Finished


    Peering through the peephole, she took a nce outside. It wasn''t Melody or Oscar-rather, it was Faye Gray, who had grown significantly taller.


    "Kelly..."


    Faye stood outside with red eyes, her voice trembling as she called Kelly''s name. "You''re back." Faye sniffled.


    Kelly was surprised. She hadn''t anticipated seeing Faye. "Faye, how have you beentely?" she asked.


    Faye shook her head.


    She wasn''t doing well.


    Since her mother gave birth to her younger brother, everything had changed for


    the worse.


    Nobody liked her anymore, and she was often ignored or mistreated.


    "How did you know I came back?" Kelly asked carefully.


    "I knock on the door every day... " Faye answered quietly.


    After school, she would walk past here, hoping that one day Kelly would return and open the door.


    "I overheard Mommy and Aunt rissa talking about youing back. They... want to hurt you." Faye''s eyes welled up as she stared at Kelly. "Aunt rissa said they want you and Zev to disappear. She''s spreading lies online, saying you''re a mistress ...


    Kelly pulled out her phone and saw that public opinion was already full of usations, calling her a mistress who caused the original wife and child to jump off a building.


    To make things worse, her personal details had been leaked online, and people


    were already causing trouble at the hospital.


    200

 Hubby 238

    Finished


    Kelly gently patted Faye''s head and guided her inside. "If you stay out too long, your parents will start to worry,


    Faye stayed quiet, sitting still on the sofa.


    It had been more than two years since they hadst met. Now almost eight years old, Faye seemed far older than her age.


    Kelly couldn''t be sure of what she had gone through in those years, but it was clear that the young girl appeared worn out.


    After a long pause, Faye spoke softly, "Even if I die, they won''t care about me.


    Kelly was shocked but didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she brought Faye some milk and a small slice of bread.


    "They already have a little brother now, so they don''t need me anymore," Faye whispered, tears falling as she chewed on the bread.


    Kelly sat across from her, unsure of how to respond.


    Faye now wore a pair of professional hearing aids. But back when Kelly left, her left ear could still pick up some sounds. With proper care, she should have been able to live a normal life.


    Noticing Kelly''s confusion, Faye touched her ear. "Someone hit me. I can''t hear anything anymore."


    Kelly was taken aback by how calmly the seven-year-old spoke about such a painful experience.


    "Did Stan and your grandma do this to you?" Kelly asked, her brow furrowing with concern.


    Faye shook her head, offering no exnation.


    It seemed like it wasn''t her family who did it.


    From the bedroom, Jasper, hearing themotion, toddled out with his bare little feet, giggling cheerfully.


    He resembled a tiny sun, charming and lovable, always managing to capture the attention and affection of everyone around him.


    However, when Faye firstid eyes on Jasper, her response was one of fear.


    She quickly stood up, anxiously clutching her clothing, setting down the small piece of bread, and turning to Kelly. "He..."


    "He''s my son. Mine and Zev''s son," Kelly rified, ncing at Jasper. "Jasper, say hi to Faye."


    Jasper, fond of children, joyfully walked toward Faye.


    But Faye took several steps back and hurried away, her eyes filled with tears.


    At that moment, she may have felt as though the entire world had turned its back on her.


    19.45 §Ô§á, §å §Þ§Ñ§å


    Chapter 238 Kelly Has a Family Now


    And now, Kelly had a son as well.


    No one would care about her anymore.


    "Faye?" Kelly pursued her.


    But she ran too fast.


    57%


    Finished


    Kelly reached the window in the hallway and saw that Faye had already made it downstairs, urgently running outside.


    "Faye!" Kelly called several times, but Faye didn''t stop and continued running. Kelly sighed, turning back into the house.


    Jasper stood by the sofa, looking puzzled, likely not understanding why Faye had run away from him.


    "Kelly ..."


    Just as Kelly was about to close the door, Melody''s voice called out.


    She was holding a little girl who seemed around the same age as Jasper.


    The little girl had her hair tied up in a cute ponytail.


    Kelly could hear the shakiness in Melody''s voice, and it made her own eyes fill with tears.


    Melody set her daughter down and, her voice trembling with a mix of reproach and sorrow, said, "Kelly!"


    Kelly gave her a small smile. ¡°Melody, I''m back... "


    Melody moved closer and embraced Kelly, crying. "Where have you been all these years? Did you join the peacekeeping force? You never told me or Darren!"


    Melody cried as she asked Kelly questions, but it was all driven by the love and happiness of being reunited with family.


    Kelly felt numb and rigid in her body.


    When she returned from Solmaris that year, Kelly had expected that her parents would cry, ask questions, and scold her just like this.


    But when she came back that year, she was apletely different person.


    "Kelly!" Darren rushed up the stairs, breathless, calling out Kelly''s name.


    Standing in the hallway, he couldn''t stop the tears from falling.


    He had grown up so much yet he sobbed as he approached. "Kelly, where did you


    go? We pr together forever. Why did you leave us?"


    Kelly cried as she embraced Melody and Darren.


    sed to stay


    "X7-


    0.


    1. TT-


    19.45 §Ô§á, §å §Þ§Ñ§å


    3+ 57%


    Chapter 238 Kelly Has a Family Now


    Kelly cried but then managed to smile.


    After five years in Solmaris, when she returned, her world fell apart. She no longer


    had a family.


    But now, she has a family.


    A husband, a son, Darren, and Melody.


    "You can''t do this again!" Darren still seemed worried and uneasy.


    Finished


    Melody''s daughter appeared a little puzzled as she watched Melody and the others, pointing for a while before noticing something simr about Jasper.


    Excited, she walked over and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Jasper looked at the girl, who was the same age as her, and pped with joy. "Jasper."


    "I''m Jane..."


    Kelly called for Darren and Melody toe inside, wiping her tears away with a smile. "Melody, is this your daughter?"


    Melody also smiled as she wiped her eyes. "Yes, her name is Jane."


    Kelly walked over and crouched down in front of Jane. "Hello, little Jane, I''m your godmother.",


    Melody sighed and smiled. ¡°You''re so bold..."


    Kelly gently tousled Jasper''s hair. "This is my son."


    Melody and Darren exchanged a brief look before quickly heading over to see Jasper.


    Melody quietly whispered, "Kelly ... is this child Zev''s?"


    Kelly nodded.


    Melody appeared concerned. "You know... there are rumors online saying this


    child is from the time you were kidnapped in Oasisvale-that he isn''t from the


    Lockharts. Mr. Wade was just interviewed at the hospital, and he said he won''t allow an outsider to inherit the family''s fortune."


    200

 Hubby 239

    Chapter 239 A True Man Must Be Ruthless


    Finished


    Darren felt a bit uneasy. "The informant this time is actually a member of the Oasisvale''s peacekeeping medical team. I have no idea how the Lynches managed to buy them off, but they have photos and evidence... They''re iming your child is the son of a terrorist named Cecil Bowen. And worse, Cecil himself has admitted the child is his."


    Kelly''s brows drew together...


    at the mention of Cecil Bowen''s name, she instinctively tightened her fists.


    "The child is Zev''s," she murmured.


    "We trust you. There''s no doubt the baby belongs to Zev, but the Lynches are trying to manipte public opinion against you. I''ve heard that Mr. Wade isn''t in great shape, and this whole controversy is tied to who will inherit the wealth and assets." Darren exhaled heavily. "rissa and Beau are incredibly devious. Melody and I have been monitoring them for over two years, yet we still haven''t found any definitive proof."


    "Stay calm. The truth wille ou


    eventually," Kelly assured both Darren and Melody.


    "Right now, we can''t let sa gain control of the Lockhart Group. If she seeds, it''ll be like handing a


    sword to a warrior. She''ll clean up her image and be untouchable," Melody warned, her voice filled with concern.


    "There are online rumors iming the child isn''t Zev''s, backed up by photos, evidence, and so-called facts. What if Zev himself starts believing them..." Darren worried that even Zev might waver in his support for Kelly.


    "He won''t," Kelly stated. She believed in him, without the slightest doubt.


    Darren gave a small nod. "I agree. Zev and Eric arepletely different people. Zev is someone who takes responsibility."


    "But when ites to matters of the heart ..." Melody let out a weary sigh. "Mr. Wade ces his full trust in rissa."


    She feared that Kelly, with her strong-willed nature, might face difficulties at the Lockharts.


    Meanwhile, at the Seaville Hospital.


    Wade reclined against the hospital bed, his expression cold. "Shane is a member of my family, and he will be the one to inherit it in the future.


    "Those who are not of my family yet dare to try and pass themselves off as one of us, they won''t get a single cent from me."


    His tone was sharp and unyielding. He had already dismissed the idea that Jasper was Ze hild.


    "Grandpa, you''repletely mistaken! It''s obvious that Jasper is my son!" Zev snapped, his frustration evident. "As for that Shane, if they have the guts, let rissa bring out the paternity test results!"


    "You foolish boy! Kelly underwent a medical check-up before heading to Oasisvale. She wasn''t pregnant at the time. How could this child be yours if she only became pregnant afterward? You''re being fooled!" Wade smacked the bed with impatience.


    57%


    Chapter 239 A True Man Must Be Ruthless


    Once he made up his mind, he knew he would have to convince everyone.


    Finished


    But it didn''t matter, his trust in Kelly was unwavering. Jasper was his son, and he didn''t need anyone''s approval.


    "Then tell Kelly to bring the child in for a paternity test!" Wade demanded.


    "Why should she?" Zev erupted, unwilling to tolerate such disrespect.


    "If you could have rissa take a paternity test, why can''t I request one from Kelly? I don''t believe that woman. She''s ill-mannered and only knows how totch onto powerful people. Wade scoffed, his opinion of Kelly deeply entrenched.


    Zev scoffed. "Absurd. Why would I have rissa take a paternity test? I never evenid a finger on her. She used underhanded tactics. Let me bepletely honest with you now. The sperm I provided back then wasn''t even mine, so there''s no way that child is rted to me. But Kelly is my wife, and our baby is proof of our love!"


    That phrase "proof of our love" was probably the most poetic thing Zev had ever said in his entire life.


    Wade was momentarily dumbfounded by Zev''s deration.


    Ever since childhood, Zev had always been more inclined toward math and science, with little talent fornguage. Writing essays was an absolute disaster for him, so the fact that he could even say "proof of our love" was a major achievement.


    "You don''t need to provoke me with such words," Wade replied tly, unwilling to take Zev''s words at face value.


    "Alright, but don''te crying to meter," Zev said as he got to his feet. "Grandpa, I finally understand. The Lockhart Group belongs to the Lockharts. Since you''re not in the best condition, it''s my duty to step up and help. Starting tomorrow, I''ll go to thepany and learn from Ken."


    Zev cast a knowing nce at Ken, who had been quietly standing at the doorway the whole time.


    Wade let out a huff. "Took you long enough to realize that."


    Without saying much else, Zev simply added, "Take care. I''m heading home to be with Kelly and our child."


    Wade was about to suggest that Kelly take a paternity test, but Ken subtly shook his head, signaling him to drop it.


    Right now was not the moment to push Zev''s buttons.


    Ken apanied Zev to the elevator, walking in silence.


    "Ken, rissa''s child isn''t mine. Do you have a way to convince her to take a paternity test?" Zev asked casually.


    He had learned how to shift responsibility onto others. Right now, Ken and rissa were bitter rivals, both fighting for dominance over the Lockhart Group. If Ken wanted to secure his position, he had to find a way to prove that rissa''s son, Shane, had no blood ties to the Lockharts.


    "Are you absolutely certain?" Ken let out a heavy sigh, his expression unreadable.


    19:45 Fri, 9 Maya.


    Chapter 239 A True Man Must Be Ruthless


    <2.57%8


    Finished


    Ken gave a slight nod. "I''ll figure out a way to get rissa to agree to the paternity test. I''ll also arrange for media coverage. If the results prove the child isn''t yours, she''ll have no escape rouse left"


    "As expected, a true man must be ruthless. Zev''s gaze darkened as he looked at Ken. ¡°When ites to dealing with rissa, you''re the best person for the job


    Ken parted his lips as if to speak, but after a moment, he swallowed his words and remained silent.


    200


    *

 Hubby 240

    Chapter 240 I''ll Deal With You


    At the celebration banquet at Seaville Hospital.


    Tin O/ o


    Finished


    The medical staff who had been dispatched to Oasisvale for the peacekeeping mission had all returned, prompting the hospital to arrange a celebration banquet in their honors


    Among the invitees was Kelly, who had risked her life to protect her colleagues during the mission.


    Over the past two years, the Lynches had seen rapid expansion. The hospital director, Irene Chasey, was promoted and reassigned to the capital. In her ce, a new director had taken over, though in reality, he was nothing more than a figurehead controlled by Beau.


    As the saying goes, with a new leaderes a new set of loyalists. Seaville Hospital had once again fallen under the influence of the Lynches.


    At the same time, Eric, who had recently returned from an overseas exchange program, received a promotion and continued advancing in his career.


    "Kelly is actually back?"


    "We always thought she had died in Oasisvale. She was taken by terrorists; it must have been horrifying."


    "If I were in her position, I probably wouldn''t have made it out alive."


    "Captured by those kinds of people ... What could possiblye of it? I even heard she had a child with one of them."


    A small group of people huddled together, whispering gossip and false rumors. Instead of showing appreciation for Kelly''s sacrifice, they chose to spread baseless spection.


    People''s true nature rarely holds up under scrutiny.


    If this had been two years ago, Kelly might have felt deeply hurt. But now, she had grown used to it.


    Used to witnessing the nature of humanity.


    Human nature is brutal and unsettling, and after seeing it enough times, it bes just another part of life.


    "What are you all whispering about?" Eric scowled, his voice sharp as he chastised those spreading the


    rumors.


    Since Eric appeared, instead of restraining themselves, the others became even more eager to please him. ¡°Mr. Gray, we were just discussing Dr. Yeager. She was in Oasisvale, and...


    Before the sentence could be finished, another colleague cut in. "Good thing you divorced her. It''s lucky you didn''t want anything to do with her."


    Everyone in the hospital understood that the Lynches were in control, so they scrambled to tter Eric.


    His expression darkened, but with no one speaking in Kelly''s defense, he hesitated to stand up for her.


    At the end of the day, he stillcked the authority to challenge the Lynches. He had no choice but to endure.


    Chapter 240 I''ll Deal With You


    57%


    Finished


    "Mr. Gray, you left Kelly back then because she was unfaithful while in Solmaris, right? I heard she did whatever it took to survive." Someone intentionally spoke loud enough for Regina to hear.


    Regina''s lips curled in satisfaction as she approached, holding a ss of juice. "Exactly. That woman is unfaithful, and who knows what kind of diseases she might have brought back? She betrayed Eric first, so he had no choice but to leave her."


    "She had iting. With her ruined reputation, let''s see if anyone dares to marry her now."


    "Yeah, I doubt anyone would want her at this point."


    Just then, rissa arrived, smiling as she exchanged pleasantries with the influential figures present.


    Her reason for attending today was clear. She wanted to warn Kelly.


    In today''s Seaville, her power was absolute, and she ruled with an unshakable


    grip.


    There was no situation that she couldn''t manage.


    "Kelly showed up! Kelly actually came!"


    "How does she have the audacity to be here?"


    "She''s utterly shameless. If I were in her shoes, I wouldn''t even have the dignity to step outside."


    As soon as Kelly entered, a small group gathered, whispering among themselves. rissa and Regina cast icy stares at Kelly as she walked in, intentionally brushing past Eric. "Eric, your ex-wife just arrived. Aren''t you going to say hi?"


    Eric furrowed his brows but kept quiet.


    Kelly made her way to her seat. It was a celebratory dinner, after all, so attending was necessary. If she skipped it, rissa would assume she was scared.


    "Kelly, you shouldn''t have shown up today," Eric murmured as he walked past her. "Look around. Not a single person here truly wants you present."


    "Kelly, you''ve made quite a name for yourself. Back in Solmaris, you got tangled up with criminals, doing anything just to stay alive. Eric divorced you because of that, and yet, you still haven''t learned your lesson. And now, you''re associating with those people over there. You really have no shame, do you? Haven''t caught any nasty illnesses yet?"


    Regina stepped forward, mocking Kelly with a scornful tone.


    "Kelly, why didn''t you just stay in the war zone? Nobody here wants you back." The employees of the Lynches sneered.


    Kelly remained silent as she sat at the table.


    "Ms. rissa, keep your distance from her. Who knows what kind of sickness she might be carrying? You are the futuredy of the Lockhart Group, there''s no need for you to sit near someone like her." Someone spoke up, advising rissa to move away.


    19:46 Fri, 9 May.


    Chapter 240 I''ll Deal With You


    ?? 57%


    Finished


    "A banquet in a hospital, yet it''s this chaotic? If someone walked in unaware, they might mistake this for a gathering of questionable individuals." At the entrance, Zev stepped inside, radiating sophistication in his tailored suit.


    Most of the people present didn''t recognize Zev, but hismanding presence and aristocratic demeanor made them uneasy.


    Kelly was slightly taken aback. This was the first time she had seen Zev so well- dressed, resembling a CEO from a novel.


    He approached Kelly, wrapped an arm around her, and whispered, "Honey, do I look good?"


    Kelly chuckled. He did look good.


    "Who is this man?" someone murmured.


    With aposed yet firm tone, Zev announced, "I''m Kelly''s husband, Zion Lockhart, the sole heir of the Lockharts."


    "What?" A few peopleughed in disbelief before ncing at rissa''s darkening expression. ¡°That''s impossible. The real futuredy of the Lockhart Group is right here."


    rissa clenched her fists, her eyes locked onto Zev.


    Wasn''t he supposed to be preupied with Mr. Wade? Hadn''t Mr. Wade''s assistant assured her that Zev''s attention would be directed toward me? So why was he here already?


    "The futuredy? What a ridiculous notion," Zev scoffed. "rissa, it seems you haven''t been honest with everyone."


    Gasps spread through the room as eyes darted between rissa and Zev.


    What''s happening here?


    "Zev ... you! Tell me, what''s wrong with rissa? Why would you pick that worthless Kelly over her?" Regina demanded furiously.


    With a loud ssh, Zev grabbed the ss of red wine from the table and sshed it on Regina''s face. Without hesitation, he then sent Eric flying with a swift kick. ¡°I don''ty hands on women, but if you can''t keep your woman in check, I''ll just deal with you instead."


    200


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 241

    Chapter 241 rissa Didn''t See Zev as a Threat


    Eric hit the ground hard, ring at Zev with fury. "Are you out of your mind?"


    5/%


    Finished


    Regina, unfazed by the wine dripping from her face, rushed to help Eric up. "Zev, who do you think you are to attack someone like that?"


    Zev''s voice was calm but carried a sharp warning. "Because you don''t know when to keep quiet.


    Regina opened her mouth to argue, but rissa quickly stopped her.


    Taking a step forward, rissa spoke in a gentle, pleading voice. "Zion, I''ve never wronged you. The child was born because your grandfather insisted. I never expected you to take responsibility. The baby is innocent. Do you really have to do this? This is a hospital banquet, with so many people watching, Must you humiliate me like this at every turn?"


    Zev''s grip tightened around Kelly''s hand. "ying the victim now, are you? When you were using my family''s name to torment my wife, where was all this helplessness?"


    His gaze swept over the silent crowd. "Listen carefully, everyone. I have only one wife, and that is Kelly. As for rissa, who''s been going around deceiving people under the Lockharts'' name, I have nothing to do with her."


    At the entrance, Melody and Darren rushed in, feeling relieved to see Zev standing up for Kelly.


    Kelly remained silent the entire time, yet Zev had given her all the security and respect she needed.


    rissa clenched her fists, eyes reddening with anger. "Zion, don''t go too far."


    Zev shot back, "The one crossing the line here is you. Before ming others, reflect on your own actions."


    The murmurs in the crowd grew louder. "Wait, rissa isn''t actually the wife of the Lockhart Group''s heir?"


    "Kelly is married? Wow, she really hit the jackpot. She''s now the heir to the wealthiest family in Seaville."


    "Why is rissa going around using the Lockharts'' name?"


    Whispers spread through the crowd, each remark further crushing rissa''s reputation under Zev''s heel.


    rissa stepped forward, her eyes cold with resentment. "Zion, Kelly, you''ll both regret this," she warned.


    Kellyced her fingers with Zev''s and calmly responded, "What a coincidence. This time, we''ve returned for the same reason as you."


    If they had returned, they weren''t going to back down.


    The Lynches would face the consequences it deserved.


    rissa let out a smirk. "Fine. Let''s see who wins in the end."


    Her gazended on Zev, full of disdain. "A spoiled rich boy like you? Sure, maybe you''re useful in a terrorist group, but running Lockhart Group? Beating me in the corporate world? You don''t stand a chance."


    19:46 Fri, 9 May ?


    Chapter 241 rissa Didn''t See Zev as a Threat


    357%


    Finished


    involved in thepany''s affairs. Even if he returned to take over, what real influence did he have? In her eyes, he was just another privileged heir riding on his family''s name.


    Without genuine support from others, he is insignificant.


    A man so impulsive that he disregards his own family''s wealth is nothing more than a carefree troublemaker.


    Kelly fixed her gaze on rissa.


    Given the current influence of the Lynches, there is absolutely no reason for the Lockharts to feel threatened. rissa should be wary of upsetting Zev, yet she has the audacity to mock him directly.


    Where does rissa get such boldness? Could it be Mr. Wade? But Mr. Wade is Zev''s grandfather and has always stood by him in crucial situations.


    That means her confidence definitely doesn''t stem from Mr. Wade.


    Is there another person at the Lockharts secretly working with rissa? Could it be Ken?


    "Kelly, you actually married the heir of Lockhart Group?"


    "Kelly, you''re truly impressive."


    Right after rissa left, someone hurried over to greet Kelly. People will always


    be drawn to power, there''s no doubt about that.


    Without responding, Kelly simply took Zev with her and left.


    Still fuming after being kicked, Eric red at Zev and shoved Regina aside. "From now on, stay away from that lunatic."


    Eric was referring to Zev, whom he viewed aspletely unhinged.


    "How are Zev and Kelly still alive?" Regina snapped furiously. "Now that he''s returned, it''s clear he has no intention of marrying rissa. If she doesn''t be part of the Lockharts, what will happen to us?"


    Regina feared that without rissa marrying into a wealthy household, the Lynches'' status would be in jeopardy.


    After a brief silence, Eric finally spoke. "We''ve invested everything we own into the Lynch Group. My future is directly linked to the Lynches, which means, rissa, you have no choice but to marry into the Lockharts."


    "So what are we supposed to do now?" Regina asked, her voice filled with worry.


    "Kelly can''t possibly havepletely erased me from her heart. She only married Zev to get back at me. Besides, Zev will never fully trust Kelly. I''ll figure out a way to drive a wedge between them." Fric scowled, clutching his stomach in difort. That scoundrel Zev had yed dirty.


    Regina''s expression darkened. "You''re not just using this as an excuse to rekindle things with Kelly, are you?"


    "When will you finally start thinking more clearly? If you had even a fraction of rissa''s intelligence, you wouldn''t be in this situation,¡± Eric snapped. ¡°I''ve already told you, my future is tied to your family. Even if I

 Hubby 242

    Chapter 242 Is Ken a Bad Guy?


    Regina stopped talking, overwhelmed with envy and secretly hoping for Kelly''s downfall.


    Finished


    "No matter what happens, don''t stir up any issues. Stay home and look after the kids, especially Faye!" Eric warned Regina.


    "Faye is rebellious now. She''s already so spiteful at her age. Just the other day, while my back was turned, she actually tried to push her brother down the stairs! How am I supposed to manage her?" Regina snapped in frustration.


    "If you paid more attention to her regrly, do you think she''d be acting out like this?" Eric criticized.


    Regina held her tongue, afraid of provoking Eric''s temper.


    At a private dining room.


    Melody invited Kelly, Zev, and Darren to a meal at an exclusive restaurant with a personal chef.


    "This ce is owned by my cousin. The food here is fantastic. I wanted to bring you all to try it. It''s a quiet spot, and since we''re the only customers today, we can talk freely," Melody exined as she guided them inside.


    Kelly acknowledged her with a nod before turning to Zev. "So, you''re from the Lockharts, meaning Oscar Wagner must be your cousin, correct?"


    Zev guiltily nodded. "Yeah..."


    "Oh? So all that acting like strangers in front of us before must have been tough on you," Kellymented tly.


    Feeling uneasy, Zev grasped her hand and tried to soothe her. "Honey, I''m sorry."


    Melodyughed. "So, that means I am your sister-inw."


    "Alright, my sister-inw," Zev shamelessly agreed.


    Darren hesitantly asked, "So, you really are the heir of Lockhart Group?"


    "Do I not look the part?" Zev adjusted his tie.


    It was clear he wasn''t ustomed to wearing formal attire.


    "Hah, you really dress the part! In a suit, you resemble a domineering CEO," Darren joked.


    "Don''t tter him too much, or he''ll get too full of himself," Kelly sighed with a smallugh.


    "We''re here to discuss the Lynches," Darren shifted the topic.


    He pulled a folder from his bag and ced it in front of Kelly and Zev. "This contains details from our two-year investigation into the Lynches. rissa''s businesses have ties to illegal dealings. She likely realized


    22.00 Sat, 10 May


    Chapter 242 Is Ken a Bad Guy?


    Darren hadpiled intelligence on the Lynches'' clubs through his sources.


    50%


    Finished


    "I''ve anonymously reported them multiple times, but each time, the case was buried. With the Lynches'' influence, that kind of cover-up wouldn''t be possible without someone powerful backing them," Darren said carefully, casting a wary nce at Zev. "Melody and I suspect Mr. Wade."


    "That''s impossible. My grandpa built his wealth through his own skills. Even if he was tricked by rissa, he would never sink to her level. Moreover, if he had been supporting her, she wouldn''t be clinging to those clubs so desperately," Zev said, shaking his head.


    "Someone must be backing rissa," Kelly agreed.


    Without identifying the force behind her, it would be tough to climinate the threat.


    Zev said in a serious tone, "This morning, I discussed my intention to join Lockhart Group with Grandpa, and Ken was also there. Tonight, rissa deliberately hinted at me, clearly aware of my ns. Other than Ken, there shouldn''t be anyone else. Ken is too cunning. On one side, he''s trying to use me against rissa, while on the other, he''s working with her to undermine me."


    Zev had a strong aversion to Ken. Ever since his father passed away, he had been wary and hostile toward him.


    "Ken is afraid that once rissa secures the Lockhart Group, she''ll cut him off. So, he''s using you to counter her while also leveraging her to go against you. If you both fall, hees out ahead. It actually adds up..." Kelly nodded. "But, something about Ken feels off to me."


    Her instincts told her that Ken was hiding many secrets.


    Was he simply a master maniptor? Or was there something deeper?


    "Ever since Dr. Chasey got promoted, Seaville Hospital has practically be the Lynches'' private domain, which shows just how much influence Beau has," Melody sighed, her concern evident. "Not many people have the power to transfer Dr. Chasey from Seaville, even Ken shouldn''t have that kind of pull, right?"


    Melody''s words jolted everyone into realization.


    Kelly nced at Zev, a trace of unease lingering in her eyes.


    To have the power to move Irene from a hospital while still operating covertly alongside Beau... the influence behind it was truly frightening.


    "Ken himself might not have that kind of authority, but the people backing him just might,¡± Zev said, his voice suddenly weighty. His grip on Kelly''s hand tightened. "When my dad was abducted and brutally killed in Abbysia, Ken was only an intern. He likely didn''t have the means to orchestrate such a massive scheme, but whoever was pulling the strings behind him, the one who nned everything and took my dad''s life, definitely did!


    "The real culprit had remained hidden for years. Maybe the Lynches have been covering for the true mastermind all along!"


    200

 Hubby 243

    Finished


    Chapter 243 Zev''s First Day at Lockhart Group


    The private room fell into silence. Everyone had heard about the infamous kidnapping and murder case that had once shocked Abbysia-the tragic case involving the son of the wealthiest family.


    It was a kidnapping that left all who knew of it filled with regret.


    Even now, the Wagners refused to speak of it...


    Oscar had once brought it up in a drunken state,menting that the Wagners had served in the military for three generations. Whether in politics, business, or social circles, their connections, wealth, and status were all top-tier. Though they couldn''tpare to the Lockharts, they had never been inferior either. And yet ... after all these years, they still hadn''t uncovered the truth behind that kidnapping and murder.


    That kidnapping didn''t just take the life of Zev''s father-it also led to the suicide of Helena, Oscar''s aunt and Zev''s mother, who took her own life not long after.


    That shocking case was a wound neither the Lockharts nor the Wagners could bear to mention. It was their deepest shame.


    "It looks like this is going to be a tough battle ... " Darren murmured.


    The forces backing their enemy might be even more terrifying than anyone had imagined.


    For someone to remain hidden for so many years without being discovered, they must be exceptionally cunning and ruthless.


    And to have nurtured a blood-sucking family like the Lockharts...


    "Beau was just an ordinary man with no notable background. Back then, he only managed to establish himself at Seaville Hospital because of his wife''s family connections. Later, he founded his first pharmaceuticalpany, but its performance was mediocre at best. If you look into how he built his fortune, it''s clear-there''s no way he''s clean." Kelly turned to Zev. "And rissa... no matter how much of a business prodigy she might be, there''s no way she could have elevated the Lockhart Group to its current heights in just a few short years without someone backing her from the shadows."


    Which meant that Zev''s return to the Lockhart Group was going to be an uphill battle as well.


    ...


    "What rissa said wasn''t wrong You enrolled in the military academy at 18, and after that, you ... " Kelly hesitated. She was genuinely worried about Zev-his experience in managing a corporation and handling business affairs was nowhere near rissa''s.


    Ken was unreliable, and Zev had no one he could truly trust or rely on.


    "Trust me." Zev gently squeezed Kelly''s fingers.


    Kelly nodded.


    But to say she wasn''t worried would be a lie.


    Lockhart Group.


    CVS First Day at Lockhart Group


    Finished


    Although Wade was more than willing for Zev to join thepany and take over as soon as possible, he wasn''t reckless enough to hand over the reins immediately.


    He wanted Zev to start with project work-under the guidance of a project team and Ken-to prove himself with tangible results. That way, his eventual session would feel natural and undisputed.


    "Even if you''re my grandson, you still have to prove yourself to earn everyone''s respect. Understood?" Wade deliberately put on a stern expression, mainly for the senior executives watching closely.


    The Lockhart Group was a family business, and the Lockharts would always hold the position of future leadership. There was no realpetition.


    However, Ken, the Lockharts'' adopted son, had a legal foster rtionship with them. That meant he had a legitimate im to thepany''s management rights. Given his recognized capabilities, some people had already begun choosing sides, trying to muddy the waters and pit Ken against Zion.


    "Ken, rissa, show Zion around thepany," Wade ordered with a huff. It was absurd that someone set to inherit the family business was only stepping into thepany for the first time now.


    He had been rebellious before, but now that he had a family and responsibilities, it was time for him to


    mature.


    "Zion, this way. I''ll take you to HR first," rissa said with a bright smile, as if she hadn''t been at odds with Zev just the night before. She was remarkably adaptable.


    In Lockhart Group, her poised and confident demeanor made it clear-she saw herself as the future CEO''s wife.


    Thepany''s departments had already stationed their representatives in their respective work areas, ready to wee the heir''s arrival.


    "That''s the future CEO? My god... He''s way too tall and handsome! And he''s mixed-race? He looks better than a celebrity!"


    "I heard long ago that Mr. Wade''s first wife was a foreigner. I just knew the heir would be ridiculously good-looking."


    "Have any of you seen the chairman''s son, Sylvester Lockhart? The older employees probably do. I once saw his photo in the archives. Oh! He was the true definition of a heart-wrenching tragedy-unbelievably handsome, but fate was cruel to him."


    Employees huddled together, whispering gossip. The younger staff were already thrilled just by Zev''s


    appearance.


    The future CEO was breathtakingly handsome.


    "Zion, this is the HR manager, Maggie Cailey," rissa introduced with ease, as if she had already mastered every detail of Lockhart Group. She seemed to have a particrly good rtionship with Maggie.


    Zev walked over indifferently, his gaze shifting to Ken, who had been silently following along. "I''m notfortable with strangers showing me around. How about you take me on the tour, Ken?"


    Strangers...


    4.50% =


    Chapter 243 Zev''s First Day at Lockhart Group


    Finished


    "Mr. Zion, you must be joking. Isn''t rissa your fianc¨¦e?" Maggie chuckled, clearly close to Maggie, which was why she dared to speak so casually. rissa was clever. She had established strong ties within HR early on, making it easier to nt her own people within Lockhart Group.


    Wade had unknowingly let a wolf into the house for at least two years. In that time ... rissa had likely embedded quite a few spies within thepany.


    Zev raised an eyebrow. rissa had extended her reach too far. It was time to break her fingers one by one until she learned her lesson. "Who told you she was my fianc¨¦e? Haven''t you heard? I''m married. I have a wife.¡±


    Outside Lockhart Group.


    Kelly stared at her phone, holding a lunchbox, feeling a little puzzled.


    It was Zev''s first day at thepany, and he had insisted that he couldn''t get


    used to thepany''s cafeteria food-demanding that she personally deliver his lunch ...


    Isn''t this just an excuse?


    What is he up to?


    200

 Hubby 244

    Chapter 244 rissa Puts Zev in His ce


    * 50%


    Finished


    Carrying a lunchbox, Kelly looked around as she stepped into thepany. The Lockhart Group is truly


    massive ...


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" a receptionist approached and asked.


    "I''m looking for Ze... Zion," Kelly said softly.


    "Zi...?" The receptionist checked theputer. "We don''t have any employee by that name in our records."


    It was Zion''s first day at work, and he hadn''tpleted the onboarding process yet, so the receptionist wouldn''t be able to find him in the system.


    However, during this morning''s meeting, especially among the HR department staff, everyone had been made aware of who Zion was. Clearly, this receptionist was deliberately making things difficult for Kelly.


    "Oh, really?" Kelly fell silent for a moment before speaking again. "He''s the grandson of your chairman, Mr. Wade. Today is his first day back at thepany- you must have seen him, right?"


    The receptionist hesitated for a moment before responding expressionlessly, "Sorry, but during work hours, unauthorized visitors are not allowed inside. That''spany policy."


    Kelly immediately understood-whether at the reception desk, in security, or in other positions within thepany, it was likely that rissa''s people had already infiltrated every level.


    rissa was smart. In the two years that Zev had been absent, she must have worked tirelessly to rece key personnel within the Lockhart Group to solidify her control over thepany.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, but since the person you''re looking for isn''t here, please leave." The receptionist spoke curtly, making it clear that Kelly was not wee.


    That morning, rissa had given strict instructions-if anyone came looking for Zev, especially a woman, they were not to be allowed inside thepany under any circumstances.


    rissa was indeed clever. She had anticipated that Zev might have Kellye over, intending to publicly announce his marriage in front of the entirepany and put her in an embarrassing position.


    After the unexpected incident at the hospital banquet, rissa would never allow a second mishap.


    She absolutely wouldn''t let Zev embarrass her within the Lockhart Group.


    "Please leave." Seeing that Kelly had no intention of leaving, the receptionist, now impatient, directly ordered security, "Escort thisdy out. She is vitingpany policy."


    "Apologies, but thisdy is my guest." Before security could approach, a man''s voice rang out.


    Kelly looked over-she recognized him. He seemed to be an assistant to Ken.


    The receptionist hesitated, adjusting his sses. "Apologies, Steven. You invited her..."


    "She''s here to meet Mr. Morris. Is there a problem?" Steven''s expression darkened slightly.


    22.39 Sat, 10 May


    Chapter 244 rissa Puts Zev in His ce


    Steven gave Kelly a polite smile and gestured with his hand. "Apologies, they


    didn''t recognize you."


    Kelly remained silent.


    Steven motioned for her to proceed.


    "Did Ken send you to help me out?" Kelly asked curiously.


    50%


    Finished


    Steven merely smiled. ¡°Mr. Morris guessed that the reception might give you trouble, considering the HR department''s general manager has a rather special rtionship with rissa."


    His words were clearly meant for Kelly to hear, and she understood the message.


    Although she was a medical student unfamiliar with corporate culture and business management, her time in the hospital had taught her plenty about human nature and social dynamics.


    Steven implied that because the HR manager was one of rissa''s people, she had likely spent the past two years recing key personnel in thepany with her own trusted individuals.


    Kelly suddenly realized why Zev had called her to thepany today-he wanted to put rissa in her ce.


    But what truly puzzled her was Ken''s involvement.


    If the person backing the Lockharts was really Ken, wouldn''t openly undermining rissa cause conflict between them?


    Kelly clearly didn''t believe that Ken was the one providing backstage support for the Lockharts.


    He might be a man with many secrets and questionable motives, but he certainly wasn''t aligned with the Lockharts.


    At least, for now, it didn''t seem like he was.


    At the HR department.


    The HR manager stood there nervously, shifting ufortably under Zev''s gaze.


    His refusal to cooperate, his outright rejection of rissa''s attempt to show him around-these were clear signals to everyone.


    Thepany was already abuzz with spection.


    Even the slightest disturbance could spread like wildfire in thepany chat


    groups.


    Zev was well aware of this and intended to use it to his advantage. He was waiting for Kelly to arrive, ready to stir up some gossip and put rissa-the so- called "future CEO''s wife"-in her ce.


    But rissa didn''t seem worried at all. She had given clear instructions earlier: reception and security would never let Kelly in.


    She smiled and lowered her voice. "Zion, stop messing around. This is thepany. If you were unset with


    000


    L2.JY Sat, 10 May


    Chapter 244 rissa Puts Zev in His ce


    Her words were calcted, transforming an open conflict into a mere quarrel between lovers.


    Zev was truly astonished by rissa''s sheer audacity.


    50%


    Finished


    He had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Truly remarkable.


    "No need to stall for time. Kelly won''t be able to enter thepany. I''ve been at the Lockhart Group for two years. Even if you''re Mr. Wade''s grandson, it''s your first day here¡ªyour words don''t carry weight." rissa stepped closer to Zev, lowering her voice in warning.


    She was determined to put Zev in his ce.


    200

 Hubby 245

    Chapter 245 rissa Uses Wade''s Authority to Bully Others


    Wade was furious, and she had already convinced him. He didn''t believe for a second that Kelly''s son was of the Lockharts blood. So, if Zev threw a tantrum on his first day at thepany, Wade certainly wouldn''t indulge him.


    That was why rissa was so fearless.


    Zev narrowed his eyes, shooting a dangerous look at rissa.


    "Zev." Kelly''s voice came from behind him.


    It was the first time she had called him by that name. It felt a little awkward.


    Zev was momentarily stunned. He turned to look at Kelly, and the concealed emotions in his gaze instantly cleared. He spoke in surprise, "You came in."


    Kelly smiled at him and lifted the lunchbox in her hand. "It should be your lunch break soon, right?"


    "Not yet; I was just touring the HR department." Zev pulled her into his arms. "Perfect timing. I''ll show you around thepany."


    The corners of his lips curled upward as he looked smugly at rissa.


    rissa was on the verge of exploding with rage. She turned furiously to the nervous security and reception staff who had followed her.


    But they were helpless.


    It was Ken who had allowed her in.


    Ken stood calmly to the side, indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Zev ..." Before he could say anything, rissa spoke first, desperate to salvage her dignity.


    But Zev was already being merciful by not crushing herpletely. "Come on, let me introduce someone. This is my wife-my legal wife. We got married two years ago and even have a son."


    He was just shy of pulling out their marriage certificate for everyone to see.


    "My wife is beautiful, isn''t she?" Zev asked the HR manager smugly.


    The HR manager was utterly stunned, ncing back and forth between rissa and Kelly. What ... is going


    on?


    Not just the HR manager-the entire department was in an uproar.


    Was the Lockhart Group''s future heir already married? And the so-called fianc¨¦e was nothing more than a joke?


    rissa''s face turned deathly pale. She clenched her fists tightly. "Zev, you''d better think about how you''re going to exin this to Grandpa!"


    100


    Chapter 245 rissa Uses Wade''s Authority to Bully Others


    therepared to when she wasn''t.


    Ken stepped forward and spoke gently, "Let me show you and Kelly around thepany."


    07,50%


    Finished


    As they passed by the HR department, Ken lowered his voice while no one was around. "You really need to think about how to handle Mr. Wade. rissa has definitely gone to call for reinforcements."


    Wade felt guilty toward rissa, so he would surely step in to support her.


    That meant he would back rissa within the Lockhart Group.


    Zev didn''t say anything, only tightening his grip on Kelly''s hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as they reached the tech department, they saw rissa striding in with Wade, his assistant, and a group of people trailing behind them. The tension in the air was palpable.


    Zev nced at Kelly. "Don''t be afraid."


    Kelly nodded.


    Wade stormed over, his anger clear in his expression. But he didn''t bother maintaining the dignity of thepany''s future "heir¡± in front of the employees. "Zion! Who gave you permission to bring irrelevant people into thepany during working hours? I don''t care if you keep a mistress outside, but bringing her here-you better think twice!"


    In order to protect rissa, Wade had actuallybeled Kelly as a mistress.


    Kelly let out a mocking chuckle. Why didn''t he just go ahead and call her a homewrecker?


    Zev''s expression darkened as he stared at Wade. "So you don''t mind me keeping a mistress? No wonder rissa was so eager to be one, even knowing I''m married. Grandpa, you''re really generous to me. But I only need my wife, and one is enough. Any more, and I wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    He positioned himself protectively in front of Kelly, ncing at the crowd of employees who had gathered to watch the spectacle. Then, he made a point to introduce her. "She''s my wife. We''ve been legally married for a long time."


    Wade''s chest heaved with fury. "Zev, get back to my office with me. Now!"


    Publicizing family scandals is inappropriate-at the very least, Wade still cared about his reputation.


    "I haven''t finished touring thepany yet. Workes first." With that, Zev pulled Kelly along, ready to leave.


    "If she wants to be part of the Lockharts, if she wants that little bastard of hers to join our mily- absolutely not." His tone was unwavering. ¡°Unless she agrees to take the child for a paternity test."


    He turned his gaze toward Kelly, certain that she wouldn''t dare go through with it.


    "I will never let you take my son for a paternity test," Kelly responded firmly. The child was still young, and Wade''s doubts would only hurt him. Besides, her son didn''t need to inherit any so-called billion-dor Lockhart Group fortune. As long as his father acknowledged him, that was all that mattered. The opinions


    of others were irrelevant.


    Chapter 245 rissa Uses Wade''s Authority to Bully Others


    Finished


    "None of your damn business. If you''ve got the guts, bring me your son''s paternity test results¡ªI''ll take a look. Zev reached out, signaling rissa to hand over the


    test.


    rissa clenched her fists and looked at Kelly. "If she''s willing to take the child for


    a paternity test, I''ll go. If you''ve got the guts, let''s do it together."


    She was certain that Kelly wouldn''t dare.


    "Shameless fool, get over here with me right now!" Wade red angrily at the onlooking employees. "Get back to work! Ken, bring him to my office! Anyone who


    is irrelevant, get out!"


    It was obvious-Kelly was the "irrelevant" person.


    200

 Hubby 246

    Chapter 246 Ken Advises Kelly and Zev To Divorce


    "She''s my wife, not some irrelevant person," Zev said angrily.


    "Then get out with her!" Wade was truly furious.


    Ken, worried that Wade might make an excessive decision in his anger, quickly stopped Zev. "I''ll make sure Kelly gets home safely. You should go with Mr. Wade first."


    Zev sneered coldly. "Do you think you''re trustworthy?"


    "Zev, listen to him." Kelly signaled for him to go ahead.


    Zev couldn''t afford to fall into rissa''s trap on the very first day.


    rissa was too clever-she knew that provoking Mr. Wade would be more effective.


    Zev frowned but nodded. "Message me when you get home."


    Kelly nodded in response.


    As Zev left with Wade, rissa shot Kelly a provocative look. "You''re bound to fail."


    "It''s too early to make bold ims. Kelly remained unfazed by rissa''s taunt.


    rissa scoffed mockingly and walked away.


    Ken raised his hand, motioning for Kelly to follow him.


    "I want to know-why did you help me today?" Kelly wanted to talk to Ken. "The Lockhart Group belongs to Zion. No one can take it away," Ken said firmly. Kelly studied Ken before speaking again. "I''ve heard of your capabilities-they''re impressive. Ever since Zev''s father passed away, Mr. Wade''s health has been declining, and you''ve single-handedly held up Lockhart Group. Thepany wouldn''t be where it is today without you. Could you imagine someone like you, a key contributor, quietly supporting Lockhart Group without any personal agenda? Do you think I''d believe that?"


    She didn''t think Ken was some selfless saint either.


    "Mr. Wade was kind to me, and I owe Zion. Protecting Lockhart Group and everything his father left for him... is my duty," Ken spoke inly, without any deliberate emotion.


    Kelly couldn''t see through Ken.


    He seemed to straddle the line between good and evil, making it impossible to tell which of his words were true and which were false.


    "rissa is determined to take over the Lockharts," Kelly remarked as they stepped out of the elevator.


    Ken nodded. "That''s why Zion must stay in Lockhart Group and put in real effort. He listens to you the most, so I need you to talk to him. This belongs to the Lockharts-it shouldn''t be taken by outsiders. Tell


    Chapter 246 Ken Advises Kelly and Zev To Divorce


    He was rissa''s son.


    "But that child isn''t even-" Kelly started to say that Shane wasn''t Zev''s son.


    Yet she still couldn''t fully trust Ken, so she held back.


    50%


    Finished


    "Mr. Wade is set in his beliefs, and nothing will change his mind," Ken said, watching Kelly closely. "Right now, Zion needs to follow his lead. Kelly, you''re a smart person. Would you be willing to endure a little for now... temporarily divorce Zion so Mr. Wade can see his sincerity?"


    As they stepped out of thepany building, Ken finally voiced what he had been holding back.


    "I''m sorry, but Mr. Wade is in thete stages of cancer. After surgery, the cancer cells spread and metastasized. He doesn''t have much time left... If you''re truly confident in your feelings for Zion, could you


    "No," Kelly interrupted him immediately.


    "I won''t sacrifice my marriage with Zev," she told Ken firmly.


    "Even if Zev loses everything from the Lockharts? Even if Mr. Wade writes a will, leaving it all to Shane? Even if, as a minor, rissa will legally inherit everything as his mother, and then step by step, she destroys Lockhart Group and drags it into ruin... you''d still refuse?" Ken asked, his brows furrowed.


    He was morally coercing Kelly.


    "If you''re truly confident in Zev, why not... listen to me just this once?" Ken sighed and continued, "I''ve been by Mr. Wade''s side for over 20 years-I know him too well. If I weren''t afraid myself ... I would never havee to beg you." Begging her to prioritize the bigger picture and temporarily divorce.


    "There''s one more thing-I advise you don''t turn your back on the inheritance. Let go of your so-called pride and agree to Mr. Wade''s request for a paternity test for your child with Zion. Secure the Lockharts'' assets for your child in a legitimate and legal way. This is not the time for stubbornness. You and the Lockharts have a deep grudge¡ªare you really willing to hand over what rightfully belongs to your son to rissa and her child? That''s an irrational choice."


    Ken believed Kelly was being foolish in this regard.


    Kelly fell silent.


    She hadn''tpletely dismissed his words.


    Now was indeed not the time for prideful defiance ...


    200

 Hubby 247

    Chapter 247 Getting rissa''s Son to Do a Paternity Test


    In the chairman''s office.


    As soon as Zev entered the office, Wade hurled a ss of water at him."


    Zev dodged, but the ss still smashed against the door, shattering. A shard cut his forehead.


    rissa feigned concern. "Zion..."


    "Get out." Zev warned her not toe near.


    With her back to Wade, rissa shed a provocative smile at Zev.


    50%


    Finished


    Zev coldly looked at Wade, his voice deep. "Grandpa, Kelly and I are already married and have a child. That''s a fact that won''t change. I suggest you focus on enjoying yourter years and taking care of your health. You don''t need to meddle in the affairs of the younger generation."


    "You brat, you''re not even fully fledged, and you dare talk to me like that?" Wade questioned him angrily. "I''m not dead yet! Everything in the Lockhart Group is still in my hands. As long as I''m alive, you don''t get to call the shots! Don''t think you''re my only heir! If you don''t obey, I can write my will anytime and leave everything to Shane!"


    rissa curled her lips in satisfaction.


    Her goal now was to push Wade to finalize his will


    as


    soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the longer things dragged on, the more risks there would be.


    "Do as you please," Zev spat angrily and turned to leave.


    But Ken, who had just entered from outside, blocked his


    way.


    Frowning, Ken looked at Zev. "Your grandpa is old now. As his grandson, you should be more understanding. Thepany will ultimately be yours. Shane is still young, and if the Lockhart Group doesn''t stay within the family, outsiders might take it over. The management must remain in our own hands."


    Although Ken seemed to be reprimanding Zev, his words were also meant for Wade.


    Bypassing Zev to leave the inheritance to Shane-who was still very young-would create a lot of problems.


    In ancient times, many wielded power by controlling the emperor tomand the feudal lords-let alone a corporation.


    Zev frowned at Ken, clearly unimpressed.


    Ken turned to Wade and spoke again. "Mr. Wade, Zion is still your grandson. He grew up without the love of his parents and left home at an early age. Shouldn''t your love for him be gentler rather than so forceful?"


    Ken knew Wade too well-he understood exactly how to soften his temper.


    Sure enough, at the mention of Zev''s childhood loss, Wade''s anger eased considerably.


    By TesT


    Finished


    rissa shot a furious re at Ken, a sh of murderous intent in her eyes. Ken was getting in her way.


    For the past two years, with Zev and Kelly disappearing from the picture, she had been close to having Wade finalize his will. Once that was done, he could simply ''disappear, leaving the Lockharts entirely in her hands.


    But Ken had to meddle! If not for him, the surveince would have been in ce long ago!


    Ken knew Wade far better than she did...


    How infuriating.


    It seemed she needed to remove some obstacles first.


    ris a''s cold gaze lingered on Ken before she walked past him, seamlessly switching to a gentle smile. "Zion, let''s go. Let''s not upset Grandpa any further." Zev gave Ken a meaningful look before opening the door and leaving.


    Now, only Wade and Ken remained in the office.


    Ken prepared a cup of hot tea and walked over, gently massaging Wade''s shoulders. "Mr. Wade ... don''t keep using the will to provoke Zion. It took a lot to persuade him to return to thepany."


    "Hmph, he''spletely lost his mind," Wade snorted, rubbing his temples. "If he insists on staying married to that Kelly and refuses to bring rissa into the family, giving Shane his rightful status, then I have no choice but to reconsider the will! Do you


    gone, someone as ill-bred and vicious as Kelly, at if everything falls into Zion''s hands after I''m


    tolerate rissa and Shane?"


    Wade sighed, already nning ahead for his great-grandson, Shane.


    Ken fell silent for a moment before speaking softly, "Mr. Wade, the fact is that Zion


    is already married to Kelly. That can''t be changed. Shane, on the other hand, is


    an illegitimate child. If you want to include him in the will, a paternity test will be necessary."


    "Do we even need a test? I was there throughout the entire process when rissa underwent IVF and the embryo transfer," Wade said confidently.


    Ken spoke again, "Given Zion''s personality, we can''t rule out the possibility that the sperm used wasn''t from the Lockharts. If there''s any mistake... To be safe, a paternity test is necessary."


    Wade was persuaded by Ken''s reasoning.


    "We need to convince rissa to cooperate and get the child tested," he sighed. "And as for Kelly''s child, find a way to have her bring him in for a paternity test as well. Otherwise... she can forget about gett, a share of the Lockharts'' assets!"


    Ken nodded.


    As long as Wade agreed to the paternity test, things would be much easier to handle.


    In Kelly''s residence.


    Chapter 247 Getting rissa''s Son to Do a Paternity Test


    50%


    Finished


    On his way back, he had passed by a snack street and didn''t forget to buy a bag


    of candied pecans for Kelly.


    ¡°It''s fresh from the oven," he said, shaking the paper bag at her


    Kelly walked over, pinched his chin, and inspected his wound. "Did your grandpa hit you?"


    He got hit in front of all those people?


    Zev shook his head. "He threw a cup. I just got scratched."


    Kelly turned away, fetched the first-aid kit, cleaned his wound, and carefully ced a band-aid on it.


    "Zev... Have you considered getting a divorce?" she asked softly.


    200

 Hubby 248

    Chapter 248 Zev Lied to Kelly


    Zev''s nerves instantly tensed as he stared at Kelly anxiously. "What do you mean?"


    50%


    Finished


    A hint of panic flickered in his eyes. "Are you mad at me? Or did my grandpa upset you? If I''d known, we wouldn''t havee back... We can leave Seaville; we''ll go tomorrow


    He was getting flustered.


    Kelly shook his head. "Don''t rush; that''s not what I meant. What Ken said today made sense too. Your grandpa doesn''t have much time left to stir up trouble. Why don''t you pretend to go along with him for now? Once everything is over-"


    "I knew he was up to no good! Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Zev pulled Kelly into a tight embrace, his breathing unsteady.


    He wouldn''t allow Kelly to say such things.


    He wouldn''t allow Kelly to utter the word "divorce".


    Absolutely not.


    "I''m just discussing it with you; don''t get upset... If you don''t agree, we''ll think of another way. Worst case, I''ll agree to let your grandpa take Jasper for a paternity test first." Kelly reassured him softly.


    Zev''s arms tightened around him. "From now on, don''t ever bring up divorce again


    He was afraid he''d lose control.


    Kelly nodded. "Okay..."


    After everything they had been through, Kelly wasn''t the only one with trauma.


    Zev had survived countless life-and-death situations, working undercover in high-pressure environments. His trauma and psychological wounds ran far deeper than Kelly''s.


    But he always acted carefree, as if as long as he was alive, nothing else mattered.


    But did it really not matter?


    Hecked any sense of security, desperately seeking it from Kelly. So the moment Kelly showed even the slightest inclination of leaving, he felt a suffocating panic unlike anything he had ever known. He felt like he would go insane.


    Kelly was like his medicine, his salvation in the darkness.


    If he ever lost Kelly, he wasn''t sure what kind of madness he''d sumb to.


    Just like these past two years in Stoneville-if he hadn''t been confined to a hospital bed, if he hadn''t known that Kelly was safe and well ...


    He feared he truly would have lost his mind.


    Chapter 248 Zev Lied to Kelly


    0%, 50%2


    Finished


    His body felt numb. The old wounds ached-not with sharp, searing pain, but with a dull, maddening throb.


    Every bone in his body ached, particrly his once-broken fingers. It was as if tiny ants were gnawing at them.


    Kelly noticed something was wrong. Worried, she reached out and grasped his fingers.


    Since their reunion in Stoneville, Zev had been basking in the joy of being together again. But today, for the first time, Kelly saw something different in him- something unsettling.


    Had she triggered him by mentioning divorce?


    Why did she suddenly feel a pang of unease, even fear?


    Something about Zev''s state felt off.


    "Honey ... I''m hungry." Zev forced a stiff smile, his voice carrying a rare trace of vulnerability as he acted coy with her.


    Kelly''s heart clenched, but she kept her expression neutral as she turned toward the kitchen.


    Zev walked over to his son. While Jasper was distracted, he secretly pinched him. Jasper let out a sharp wail, bursting into tears.


    Zev exhaled slowly, as if releasing a breath he had been holding for too long. It wasn''t a dream... His son was real.


    His wife was real.


    As long as he could feel pain, this wasn''t a dream.


    Jasper, utterly innocent, stared at his father with teary, using eyes.


    Zev chuckled softly and held a finger up to Jasper''s mouth. "Daddy was wrong. Want to take a bite?"


    Jasper chomped down with a loud cry.


    It was a tingling kind of numbness-but it hurt.


    So it really wasn''t a dream.


    He had taken a bullet to the chest from Cecil. Just a little closer ... and he would have died.


    He had been unconscious for a long, long time-so long that Zev couldn''t even remember how ! slept.


    he had


    For a while, he thought he would never wake up. He had been trapped in illusions, unable to tell reality from dreams ...


    Kelly stood at the kitchen doorway, watching Zev with aplicated expression.


    Maybe he was never as thick-skinned or carefree as she had assumed.


    to Kelly


    50%


    Finished


    Lynch Residence.


    rissa sat on the sofa, her gaze fixed on the assistant who had just walked in. "Did you find anything?"


    "Yes. A little over two years ago, Zev escaped from Mr. Wade''s control and went to Oasisvale, where he was seriously injured. After returning to the country, he was hospitalized in Stoneville. Through my connections, I managed to obtain his medical records. There''s one thing... worth noting-Zev has been diagnosed with severe PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder."


    rissa narrowed her eyes and reached for the medical file the assistant handed her.


    Due to the Lynches'' connections, she was able to obtain all medical records, despite their supposed high level of confidentiality.


    After carefully reviewing a thick stack of Zev''s psychological treatment records, a smile curled at the corner of rissa''s lips.


    Zev had actually woken up a year ago, and his physical condition had mostly recovered. Yet, instead of leaving the hospital immediately to look for Kelly, he had chosen to stay for further treatment.


    He had deceived Kelly. What he was treating wasn''t physical trauma-it was PTSD.


    Kelly''s departure, the news of her supposed death, and the fact that she had been taken away by Lucas''s people... all of it had caused Zev to develop severe


    anxiety.


    He was terrified of losing Kelly. He could endure the cruel torture from Lucas''s men, withstand having his fingers and bones shattered one by one...


    But he didn''t dare imagine what Kelly might have suffered in their hands.


    For a long time, Zev was trapped in recurrent nightmares, unable to distinguish between reality and dream.


    "This makes dealing with Zev much easier..." rissa''s smile deepened.


    200


    0

 Hubby 249

    "You were looking for me?"


    The assistant hadn''t left yet when Eric walked in from outside.


    50%


    Finished


    His face showed some concern as he sat down in front of rissa. "Zev and Kelly are legally married now. It looks like he has no intention of getting a divorce."


    "Divorce isn''t necessary-but bing a widower is always an option." rissa chuckled, tossing a stack of medical records onto the table. "Zev''s weakness is Kelly. As long as something happens to her, dealing with him will be much easier." She had a way to make Zev obediently marry her.


    "What are you nning to do?" Eric looked at her warily.


    "Eric, in the two years that Kelly and Zev were missing, you bet everything on the Lynches. You should know by now-without us, you are nothing." rissa reminded him.


    More than two years ago, Kelly had publicly exposed and reported Beau, leading to his expulsion from the hospital. As a result, Irene became the director of Seaville Hospital, and during that time, Eric''s status and privileges at the hospital plummeted overnight.


    Someone like him-who valued pride and reputation so much-could never tolerate such a downfall.


    So, he had to climb back up.


    And he knew that only the Lynches could help him rise again.


    That was why he had bet everything he had, tying his fate to Beau and rissa.


    Now, his sess and failure were intertwined with theirs.


    If rissa and the Lynches lost, he would lose everything as well.


    Eric couldn''t let that happen.


    rissa had to marry into the Lynches.


    "Zev has PTSD. He suffers from severe episodes of mania and anxiety. I studied psychology for a while... I know exactly how to deal with someone like him." rissa stood up, looking Eric in the eye. "And I need your help."


    "What do you mean?" Eric remained on guard.


    ...


    "Zev cares about Kelly more than anything. When a person cares about someone too much, they be sensitive, fragile, and insecure You and Kelly once loved each other-that''s the perfect trigger. All we need to do is apply the right pressure, subtly manipte him with psychological suggestions at the right moments, keep pushing him into manic episodes, insecurity, and eventually, distrust toward Kelly ... Their rtionship will start to crumble. When the time is right, we take Kelly away and make Zev believe that she left him of her own will because she couldn''t take it anymore."


    rissa had meticulously nned every step. She was going to destroy Kelly and Zev, piece by piece.


    Chapter 249 Not Divorce, But Widowhood


    ÁÖ½ð50%


    Finished


    "The Lockharts are rich. With life-saving injections costing hundreds of thousands per dose, Mr. Wade can live for a few more years without a problem ... Besides, no matter how much he loves his grandson, he has to consider Shane''s position as well. He will leave behind a will-at the very least, I need to secure what rightfully belongs to Shane." rissa sneered coldly.


    With Shane as a crucial pawn, rissa would never truly lose.


    It was only a matter of how much she gained.


    Besides, no matter how much Zev resisted, this child was bound to him by blood. Even if he refused to acknowledge it, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Eric let out a breath, as if he had finally understood the full picture. "I see. What do you need me to do?"


    "Naturally, you must do everything you can to get close to Kelly. Act affectionate, create moments of intimacy-make Zev misunderstand. Even if it means using Faye, you cannot hesitate. Do you understand?" rissa intended for Eric to use Faye.


    Eric frowned, falling into a brief silence.


    "It''s just using her, not making her do anything. No need to be so tense." rissa snapped, irritation in her voice. "You need to focus on the bigger picture."


    Eric remained silent for a long time before finally nodding. "I know what to do."


    Outside the window, in the garden bushes, Faye sat quietly.


    She hugged her knees, her fingers gently brushing against the hearing aid in her left ear.


    Do they really think I am deaf...?


    They kept using me to hurt Aunt Kelly.


    Again and again.


    I''m little, but I''m not stupid.


    Why are they doing this to her?


    And why had Dad be this kind of person?


    Seaville has entered the rainy season, and it has been raining for the past few days.


    Outside the window, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, while inside the house, Jasper kept crying.


    Kelly cooked some pasta, brought it out, and looked at Zev and Jasper. "Did you upset him?"


    Zev looked a bit guilty but still stubbornly lied. "No... maybe he''s just afraid of the thunder?"


    "No no no "Jasner cried even harder clutching a niece of fruit and recturing at his mother truing to cau


    213


    Chapter 249 Not Divorce, But Widowhood


    But he was still too young to speak as clearly as Zev.


    Finished


    "Look at how scared he is..." Zev quickly picked Jasper up and stuffed a cherry tomato into his mouth to quiet him down.


    Jasper looked at Kelly with teary eyes, full of grievance.


    Kelly didn''t think much of it at first, but after dinner, she went to bathe Jasper and


    discovered that his little bottom was red from being pinched.


    Kelly was speechless. She angrily questioned Zev, "Was this your doing?"


    Is he really Jasper''s biological father?


    "It wasn''t me..." Zev still tried to lie. "Maybe he did it to himself?¡±


    "Speak properly!" Kelly was getting angry now. She had no idea why Zev would


    do such a thing, Wasn''t this child abuse? Even if he didn''t like the child, he couldn''t treat him this way.


    Zev, looking like he had done something wrong, muttered in a low voice, "I just... sometimes feel like this is all a dream ... I just wanted to see if my son was real. If


    I pinch him and he cries, it makes me feel at ease."


    Kelly smacked Zev in frustration. "Then why don''t you pinch yourself?"


    200

 Hubby 250

    Chapter 250 Would You Dare to Do a Paternity Test?


    Zev shed a grin at Kelly. "Next time, I''ll pinch me instead."


    Finished


    The longer Kelly dwelled on his words, the more irritated she felt. Without hesitation, she pinched Zev''s arm firmly.


    "But, Honey..." Zev wrapped his arms around her, his expression filled with grievance as he spoke in a gentle voice. "Could you promise not to bring up divorce again?"


    Kelly let out a deep breath. "Alright, I won''t mention it anymore."


    She hadn''t expected such an intense reaction from him.


    "Knock! Knock!" A sudden knock at the door interrupted the moment.


    Kelly froze, casting a wary nce at Zev.


    Who could be knocking at this hour, especially with the heavy rain outside?


    Since this was a military family housing, outsiders weren''t allowed in. Gary hadn''t returned to Seaville, so who could havee?


    Zev patted her back reassuringly before stepping toward the door with caution. Peering through the peephole, he saw nothing but darkness in the hallway.


    "Could someone be messing with us?" Kelly whispered.


    Zev shook his head, gesturing for her to grab the child and step back.


    With a sense of unease, Kelly picked up Jasper, her eyes locked on the door.


    When Zev pulled it open, he found a small figure crouched outside, sobbing.


    He exhaled in relief and rubbed his temples. "Do you have any idea how terrifying it is when people scare each other like that?"


    Kelly soon recognized the person crouching outside the door and hurried forward. "Faye?"


    Drenched from head to toe, Faye looked up at her. "Aunt rissa and Daddy want to use me to hurt you," she choked out. "Aunt rissa said... that Zev is easy to manipte. They n to make him misunderstand you and Daddy, to break you two apart."


    Kelly stood still, stunned. This wasn''t the first time Faye had run to her with a warning.


    This child...


    "Come inside first. You''re soaked. Let''s get you into some dry clothes," Kelly said with concern, wanting nothing more than to send her home.


    But Faye only gave Jasper a brief nce before suddenly bolting away.


    "Faye!" Kelly called out, immediately running after her.


    Chapter 250 Would You Dare to Do a Paternity Test?


    Clutching the umbre, Kelly hurried after the girl. "Faye! Stop right there!"


    But Faye was too quick.


    By the time Kelly reached the exit, the child had already dashed beyond the neighborhood gates.


    50%


    Finished


    "This girl is always in such a rush," the security guardmented, watching Faye sprint off without an umbre.


    "Faye, stop right there!" Kelly took a few quick steps after her, but when she realized she couldn''t catch up, she could only stand still and call out.


    Faye finally halted, turning around to face Kelly.


    Under the glow of the streemp, it was impossible to tell whether the droplets on her face were raindrops


    or tears.


    well word


    She cast onest nce at Kelly before running off without a word.


    In the two years since they hadst met, Faye had changed more than Kelly could have imagined.


    Whenever she encountered Jasper, an uneasy and defensive feeling took over her.


    Was it her broken home that left her emotionally scarred?


    Because of the Grays and Regina''s favoritism towards sons, because those who once cherished her now only cared for her younger brother, she was convinced that having a younger brother meant she would be forgotten.


    Regina and Eric acted that way, and so did Kelly and Zev.


    "Kelly! Have you seen Faye?" Eric''s car came to a halt outside the neighborhood, his voice filled with urgency as he questioned Kelly, who stood by the doorway.


    With a sharp re, Kelly pointed in the direction Faye had run off. "She ran that way just a moment ago. I used to think you were just a terrible husband, but I never realized you were an even worse father."


    Eric stepped toward her, his eyes bloodshot. "Kelly ... Faye really adores you. Maybe she heard you were back and wanted to see you. I I also ... Kelly eyed him warily.


    From where he stood, Eric spotted Zev chasing after them, holding a child in his arms, an umbre shielding them from the rain.


    Suddenly, he reached out and pulled Kelly into his arms, whispering softly, "Kelly, I''ve missed you so much. Where have you been these past two years? I''ve been searching for you, Kelly ..."


    "Eric!" Kelly snapped, struggling to break free, but he gripped her tightly on purpose.


    Piecing together what Faye had said earlier, Kelly finally understood Eric and rissa''s cruel n.


    They were deliberately trying to drive a wedge between her and Zev.


    213


    Chapter 250 Would You Dare to Do a Paternity Test?


    +50%


    Finished


    Meeting Zev''s gaze, Eric smirked and deliberately spoke. "Kelly, I know you still have feelings for me. I never married Regina. I''ve been waiting for you, Kelly..."


    "Oh, really?" Kelly said. The moment Eric let his guard down, she stomped on his foot with all her strength, drove her knee into his stomach, and then pped him hard.


    The sharp sound of the p cut through the storm, standing out against the roar of thunder.


    Doubling over in pain, Eric clutched his abdomen, momentarily unable to utter a word.


    She lunged forward and delivered a fierce kick, her stance making it clear. She intended to kick Eric to death.


    Zev, who had initially nned to deal with Eric himself, was momentarily taken aback. Now, he had somehow ended up being the one trying to break up the fight.


    He waited until Kelly had kicked him enough before finally stepping in to stop her. "Honey, that''s enough. You''ll dirty your shoes if you keep going."


    Eric, soaked from head to toe, nced at Kelly and Zev with a deliberate smirk. His voice dripped with mockery. "Kelly, I know you still have feelings for me. If hitting me makes you feel better, then go ahead."


    With a cold re, Zev released Kelly''s wrist. "Go on, keep hitting him. He deserves it."


    Eric sneered, then turned his attention to Zev. "Zev, you''re fooling yourself. She


    will never love you more than she loved me. And that kid you''re holding. Are you sure it''s even yours? Do you have the guts to take a paternity test?"


    200

 Hubby 251

    Chapter 251 rissa Provoked Zev


    50%


    Finished


    Eric believed he had a deep understanding of Kelly. If Zev had even the slightest doubt about the child, Kelly would not hesitate to fight back.


    If Zev were to suggest a paternity test at this moment, Kelly would see is a betrayal of trust.


    This would drive a wedge between them.


    "Look at my son''s face. Does he really need a paternity test? Have you lost your mind?" Zev cradled the child, staring at Eric like he was a fool. "I know you and rissa are trying to stir up trouble, but your little schemes won''t work on us."


    Eric''s expression darkened as he nced at Kelly.


    Kelly pointed off into the distance. "If you were truly concerned about Faye, you would have gone after her already."


    At this point, Eric was even willing to use his own daughter to achieve his goals.


    It was disturbing.


    Gritting his teeth through the pain, Eric pushed himself up from the ground and fixed his gaze on Kelly. "Kelly, you won''t find happiness with him."


    With those words, he got into his car and drove away.


    "He''s trying to create problems, but he''s really bad at it," Zev murmured, shielding Kelly with an umbre.


    Without responding, Kelly turned and walked away, her mood clearly sour.


    Zev whispered, trying to reassure her. "No matter what, Faye is still Eric''s daughter. He wouldn''t just abandon her like that."


    Kelly gave a slight nod and took the umbre from him.


    They walked together in silence before Kelly finally spoke. "Tomorrow, tell your grandpa that I''m willing to take Jasper for a paternity test, but only if rissa brings her child and takes the test with me."


    Zev gazed at her with a hint of sympathy. For someone as proud and strong- willed person as Kelly, agreeing to this test despite Wade''s offensive doubts must have taken a lot of resolve.


    "Honey, even if you refused, he wouldn''t be able to force you," Zev said softly. ¡°It''s just a paternity test. It doesn''t bother me," Kelly replied, shaking her head. She was merely using this as an opportunity topletely get rid of rissa. "Most of the paternity testing centers in Seaville have ties to the Lynches. I don''t trust any of them. That''s why I want to go to Stoneville and have Gary''s people oversee the process," Kelly exined, worried that rissa might manipte the results.


    After all, rissa had already proven she would go to extreme lengths to get Zev''s sperm.


    40 rissa Provoked Zev


    Finished


    Lockhart Group.


    Rain poured heavily throughout the night, but by morning, the skies had cleared.


    The moment Zev stepped into thepany, he caught sight of rissa, which put him in a bad mood.


    rissa smiled at Zev, purposely showing off in front of others. "Zion, did you have breakfast yet? I made some ravioli, they''re still warm. Want to try?"


    Zevpletely ignored her, striding past without even sparing her a nce.


    rissa''s smile stiffened before she let out a mockingugh and tossed the food container into the trash as she walked by.


    "Zev, I heard Kelly was taken by terrorists while she was in Oasisvale. That must have been a nightmare for her, don''t you think?" rissa remarked in the elevator, aiming to provoke him.


    Zev''s expression darkened, his hands curling into fists. "You should keep your mouth shut."


    "I have a video here, it was taken from a foreign website. It''s quite brutal, but when I listen to the voice in it, it reminds me of Kelly. She''s crying, begging for mercy, pleading for them to let her go. Do you want to listen?" rissa smirked as she unlocked her phone and yed a video.


    A woman''s desperate screams echoed from her phone, begging for help.


    Zev''s breathing became uneven, and he lost control, mming his fist into the elevator wall near rissa.


    She flinched in surprise, her face briefly showing panic before she quickly masked


    it.


    Zev''s eyes turned red with fury, his voice menacing. "rissa, you will die a miserable death."


    rissa soon recovered, shing a smug smile. "Zev, I just figured out your biggest weakness."


    Zev didn''t even dare to imagine what Kelly had gone through when she went to Oasisvale in his ce to lure Lucas out.


    If Kelly had suffered, Zev would have suffered a hundredfold in return.


    Everything Kelly had gone through wouldpletely destroy him.


    "I have plenty more recordings. I can''t say for sure if they''re real, but they are terrifying. A woman in the hands of terrorists. Can you even imagine what she went through? And the fact that she gave birth to a child of mixed blood. Well, that raises even more questions, doesn''t it?"


    rissa kept pushing Zev''s buttons.


    The elevator arrived at the top-floor office, slowing to a halt.


    She stood still, waiting for the doors to slide open.


    Zev''s entire body was tense, barely keeping his emotions in check.


    The elevator suddenly came to an abrupt stop, stuck detween the top movi


    move.


    anu un m


    The system had triggered its emergency braking and security lock. Without a technician, forcing it open would be nearly impossible.


    rissa''s face drained of color as she stared anxiously at the panel. She hesitated before reaching for it, only to recoil at the sight of sparks flying and the acrid smell of something burning to fill the elevator.


    Zev cast her a chilling nce. "We''re on the 19th floor. Take a guess. If this thing drops, do you think you''ll survive or die miserably?"


    rissa shuddered, realizing she had made a terrible mistake provoking him in the elevator. "Zev, you''re insane! You''re in here too. You''ll die as well!"


    Panicking, she grabbed her phone to call for help.


    But before she could dial, Zev snatched it from her hands, hurling it at the camera before snapping the phone in two with brute force.


    rissa''s eyes widened in sheer terror, her legs going weak. "Zev, please, calm down..."


    200


    1


    Chapter 251 rissa Provoked Zev


    * 50%


    Finished


    The elevator suddenly came to an abrupt stop, stuck between the top floor and the one below, refusing to


    move.


    The system had triggered its emergency braking and security lock. Without a technician, forcing it open would be nearly impossible.


    rissa''s face drained of color as she stared anxiously at the panel. She hesitated before reaching for it, only to recoil at the sight of sparks flying and the acrid smell of something burning to fill the elevator.


    Zev cast her a chilling nce. "We''re on the 19th floor. Take a guess. If this thing drops, do you think you''ll survive or die miserably?"


    rissa shuddered, realizing she had made a terrible mistake provoking him in the elevator. "Zev, you''re insane! You''re in here too. You''ll die as well!"


    Panicking, she grabbed her phone to call for help.


    But before she could dial, Zev snatched it from her hands, hurling it at the camera before snapping the phone in two with brute force.


    rissa''s eyes widened in sheer terror, her legs going weak. "Zev, please, calm down..."


    200

 Hubby 252

    cover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 252 rissa Suspects Shane''s Identity


    0%,50% -


    Finished


    "Zev, if I die, you won''t survive either." rissa pressed herself against the elevator''s cold metal wall, her wide eyes fixed anxiously on Zev.


    The tight, enclosed space of the elevator made the air feel stifling, causi rissa to struggle for breath.


    Panic gripped her.


    Of course, she was terrified. Who wouldn''t be scared of dying?


    "You must have forgotten what I do for a living," Zev smirked, his towering frame reaching up as he pushed open the maintenance hatch on the ceiling before pulling himself out.


    "Zev!" rissa was already sobbing uncontrobly. "I beg you, don''t abandon me here!"


    Tears streamed down her face as she banged on the elevator door, her desperate screams echoing in the empty shaft. But at this hour, the executive office on the 19th floor was deserted. No one would hear her cries.


    The elevator was merely stalled. It wasn''t in danger of crashing down or suddenly moving again. As long as the technicians didn''t arrive, rissa would remain trapped inside.


    Even though her life wasn''t at risk, the psychological torment was unbearable for her.


    Zev knew she wouldn''t dare involve the police. She was determined to get her hands on the Lockhart Group, and offending Wade would ruin everything.


    rissa hadmitted countless wicked acts, so for someone like her, being stuck in an elevator was far more terrifying than it would be for an innocent person.


    After jumping out of the elevator shaft, Zev found a sign that read "Maintenance. Out of Service" and ced it in front of the elevator. Then, without a care, he strolled back to work.


    Since Wade wasn''ting to the office today, his assistant and secretary weren''t around either.


    It wasn''t until three hourster that someone finally discovered rissa trapped inside.


    Thepany''s maintenance team forcibly pried open the elevator doors, only to find rissa slumped on the ground, looking disheveled and drained. Fear had left her weak, and her throat was raw from screaming.


    "Call an ambnce! Hurry!"


    Security personnel pulled her out of the elevator, but before she could take another step, she lost


    consciousness.


    They immediately called for medical assistance and rushed her to the hospital. Meanwhile, at the chairman''s office.


    Zev lounged back on the couch, his feet propped up on the coffee table, waiting for Wade to arrive and


    970


    50%


    Carissa Suspects Shane''s Identity


    Finished


    "How could you be so reckless? Do you think an elevator is a toy? Are you trying


    to bring disaster upon yourself?" Wade shouted furiously.


    Zev caught the cane mid-swing, rose to his feet, and spoke with deliberate intensity. ¡°This was only a warning. If she crosses the line again, I will kill her. At worst, one life for another!"


    "p!" Wade, seething with rage, pped Zev across the face.


    Unfazed, Zev let out a cold chuckle. "I''ll take a paternity test with Jasper but rissa must also bring that so-called Shane for a test as well."


    Wade trembled with rage, his hands shaking uncontrobly. "That Kelly has led you astray!"


    "Without Kelly, I''d be even crazier. Don''t believe me? Test me." Zev let the cane drop from his grip, letting it tter to the ground.


    The fury in Wade''s eyes flickered with exhaustion, and he staggered before sinking onto the couch, gripping its armrest tightly. "Fine, fine! Nn, make the arrangements for the paternity test!"


    The assistant, Nn Zipser, swiftly stepped forward and whispered cautiously, "Mr. Zion said that the test can''t be conducted in Seaville. It has to be done in Stoneville. Gary ... has already set everything up."


    Wade red at Zev with frustration. "What? Did you find someone to fake the results?"


    "I''m worried that if we do it in Seaville, the Lynches might be the ones to trick us," Zev replied firmly.


    He added, "The paternity testing center in Stoneville operates withplete transparency, so there''s nothing to worry about. However, I have one condition. If rissa''s child is not biologically rted to me, she must resign from the Lockhart Group, and you cannot interfere with my marriage to Kelly!"


    "That depends on whether Kelly''s child is truly of our family''s bloodline!" Wade snapped back.


    "Fine." Zev agreed with a nod.


    At Seaville Hospital.


    rissa jolted awake, gasping for air as she sat up abruptly, her face filled with panic.


    "Zev!" she yelled furiously, her fists clenched tightly.


    "Ms. rissa, Kelly has consented to a paternity test for her child with Zev. Mr. Wade insists that you and Mr. Zion must also do the paternity test ... "Wade''s assistant stepped into the room, speaking in a low voice.


    rissa''s expression darkened. ¡°Hmph, even if Kelly''s child truly belongs to Zev, I can make it so he isn''t."


    "But Kelly and Zev have insisted that the paternity test be conducted at the center they specifically chose in Stoneville," the assistant added hesitantly.


    rissa''s face grew even more grim. "What did you just say?"


    Zev and Kelly were shrewd, already expecting that she might try to manipte the test results.


    22:41 Sat, 10 May


    50%


    Chapter 252 rissa Suspects Shane''s Identity


    rissa''s eyes darkened with an unsettling chill, a sense of foreboding creeping into her mind.


    Could it be that Zev was aware of a problem with the sperm he had left behind?


    "Caleb!"


    She urgently called for her assistant, Caleb Conard.


    The assistant hurried through the doorway. "Yes, Ms. rissa."


    Finished


    ¡°Obtain a sample of Shane''s hair follicles and discreetly send it for a paternity test using Mr. Wade''s blood sample," she instructed, her anxiety rising.


    Since Wade visited the hospital daily for checkups, acquiring his sample was far easier than getting Zev''s.


    rissa''s unease deepened.


    Zev was far too confident. What if the sperm he had left wasn''t actually his?


    If that were true, then everything she had done would be nothing but a cruel joke.


    No. That possibility couldn''t exist. It must not.


    19


    200

 Hubby 253

    Chapter 253 rissa''s Malicious n


    At the Lynch Residence.


    Upon returning to the Lynch Residence, rissapletely loses control.


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    Furious and overwhelmed, she starts wrecking everything in sight, knocking over items on the table and destroying ornaments.


    Terrified, Shane cowers in a corner, confused and frightened by his mother''s sudden outburst


    "Mom... Mommy..." he stammers anxiously, watching her in fear.


    However, rissa ignores his plea and continues her rampage.


    "What are you doing? You''re terrifying the kid." Beau strides into the room, shielding Shane protectively.


    After all, Shane is their key to wealth.


    If anything happens to him, how will they exin it to Wade?


    "It''s all wrong. It was wrong from the very beginning!" rissa screams hysterically before turning to the nanny. "Take Mr. Shane away!"


    The nanny quickly carries Shane out of the room while rissa desperately looks


    at Beau. ¡°Dad....... I secretly ran a paternity testparing Shane and Wade. They''re not rted at all!"


    Beau freezes for a few seconds before muttering, "Zev isn''t a child of the Lockharts?"


    "What Zev... the sperm sample from Zev in the sperm bank, it wasn''t his!" rissa cries out in despair. "Dad, our entire n has failed ..."


    All their plotting, all their sacrifices-only for it to end inplete failure.


    Beau''s expression turns grim. They have spent years carefully executing their scheme, giving up so much for it."


    To make matters worse, the entire world now believes Shane is the rightful heir of the Lockharts, Zion''s son and the most cherished great-grandson of Wade.


    If the truth gets out, it will utterly destroy the Lynches.


    ¡°Does anyone else know about this?¡± Beau asked anxiously, his hands beginning to shake.


    "I anticipated this beforehand and took precautions. No one has any idea," rissa murmured, her eyes. darting toward Beau in distress: "Dad, what are we supposed to do?"


    "What choice do we have? We have to take a gamble... Beau''s voice quivered. "Shane must be recognized. as the Lockhart leir. He must be Zion''s son! Otherwise, we''re finished!"


    Beau sat motionless on the couch for a long while before finally speaking again. "We''ll have to alter the DNA results."


    "But Kelly and Zev are too sharp. They specifically chose the Stoneville paternity testing center, and Gary


    93%


    unapter 253.rissa''s Malicious n


    fought back tears.


    +8 Pearls


    Beau tightened his fists, stayed silent for a moment, then made a decision. "If changing the test results isn''t an option, then we''ll swap the sample. Since Kelly and Zev are so confident in bringing their child for a paternity test, that means the boy must be Zev''s biological son. We''ll collect a sample from that child. When the timees, we''ll im Shane has a fever and can''t have his blood drawn. So, we''ll use a hair follicles instead."


    rissa''s entire body trembled with a mix of panic and anticipation. "Dad, how do we even get the sample? Zev and Kelly never let their son out of their sight!"


    "Hah. I don''t believe their kid is in perfect health at all times," Beau sneered. "Leave it to me. Once they visit a hospital, getting a few hair strands with follicles will be a simple task."


    rissa balled her hands into tight fists, fury shing in her eyes. "How dare Zev treat me like this? I won''t let him off so easily!"


    Did Zev truly believe she was someone who could be easily stepped on?


    "Dad, is there any possible way to make Zev forget about Kelly?" A sudden thought crossed rissa''s mind. "Zev suffers from extreme PTSD. He was in a self-imposeda for an entire year at Stoneville Hospital. If we use electroshock therapy, hypnosis, and medication to interfere with his condition. Could it lead to memory distortion?"


    Beau''s eyes widened as he turned toward his daughter. "Are you implying..."


    "Lucas is dead, Cecil Bowen betrayed us, and Lucas'' younger brother, Assad, harbors intense hatred toward those two. If Cecil failed to eliminate Zev, and Assad learned about it... "A daring n took shape in rissa''s mind..


    Assad, a medical equipment dealer with a spotless background, was actually the one behind Zev''s capture in Seaville.


    If they could manipte Assad into taking action against Zev, their goal would be within reach.


    As long as Zev submitted, the Lockharts would fall right into their grasp.


    "This is dangerous..." Seaville''sws were strict, and if Assad was caught, the Lynches would be dragged into the mess.


    Beau hesitated.


    "Dad, we can''t waste any more time. Once the paternity test resultse to light, we''ll lose every opportunity. We have to act now!" rissa dered, her voice firm.


    Her heart was cold. She had no intention of backing down, no matter the consequences.


    210


    ¡õ¡õ¡õ

 Hubby 254

    hapter 254 Be Careful of the People Behind the Lynches


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    Beau paused briefly before finally saying, "rissa, we need to think about this carefully. Before, we had no idea who Zev really was and believed it was fine to eliminate him using Lucas'' hand. Plus, back then, it was Lucas''mand to have Assad''s men in Seaville handle the situation. Even if an investigation happens, the me falls on Lucas, not us...


    31


    Beau still felt uneasy about the Lockharts. "But now, we''ve learned that Zev is actually Zion, Wade''s grandson. If we take action against him... if anything goes wrong...


    "1


    "That''s why we nned to use a different approach rather than directly eliminating him," rissa said with a frown.


    Beau dismissed the idea with a wave of his hand. "Not getting rid of him is a bigger risk. If anything goes wrong in the n, our family will be exposed, and there will be no way out for us."


    rissa''s expression darkened. "Dad, you''re getting old and scared of everything."


    She clenched her fists tightly. "Zev trapped me in the elevator today. He clearly wanted me dead. If we don''t take the risk, we''re doomed anyway! Besides, he must already know that the child isn''t h¨¬s, Do you really think he''ll keep that secret out of goodwill? No, he and Kelly are definitely waiting for me to embarrass myself, waiting for our family to fall apart!"


    rissa''s emotions red up, and she bit her finger in frustration. "Dad, we can''t afford to wait any longer If they dyed further, their family would meet a tragic end.


    Beau sat on the couch, deep in thought, before finally making up his mind. "I''ll get in touch with Assad."


    At Bridgeport Street.


    Beneath the bridge, Zev removed his hood and picked up a small rock, tossing it into the water. As it sank, ripples spread outward in ovepping circles.


    "Lucas is gone, and his armed organization has beenpletely dismantled. But that''s just how things go. When one den of criminals copses, another one takes its ce." A lean man wearing a baseball cap approached from behind and stopped beside Zev.


    He flicked a stone across the surface, making it skip a dozen times before vanishing into the depths.


    "The higher-ups have already locked onto a new target Lucas'' brother, Assad, the so-called medical equipment dealer. ording to reliable intelligence, Lucas was able to stay afloat for so long because he had financial backing, and that source was Assad. Every cent Assad made came from dirty deals."


    Assad was the true mastermind behind the Lynches.


    "If we don''t take A sad down, he''ll keep funneling funds to support the next Lucas and the next one after that." The man''s mask concealed most of his face, but a tattoo trailed from his neck up to the back of his


    ear.


    He had an effortlessly cool demeanor, yet his eyes were sharp and unclouded.


    93%


    pe careful of the People Behind the Lynches


    +8 Pearls


    eliminate Cecil Bowen. Cecil... he''s not exactly a good person, but at least he has some principles, some lines he won''t cross. Thats where I see my opportunity. If I work with him, I might just find a way to bring Assad down. As for Seavile... that''s in your hands now.


    His gaze settled on Zev, deep and unreadable.


    He had once fought alongside Zev.


    Now, he is the next undercover agent assigned to infiltrate Oasisvale.


    "The Lynches are too cunning, covering their tracks well without revealing a single w..." Zev muttered in frustration. "Rx, as long as you have proof on your side, I''ll make sure Seaville is taken care of."


    The other man grinned and gave Zev a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Let me


    ask you. How did you manage to survive five years in Oasisvale?"


    "I had my wife with me, so it wasn''t that tough," Zev bragged confidently. "You''re incredibly fortunate..." the man murmured, lowering his head as he adjusted the brim of his hat.


    "Carlos,e back alive," Zev''s usual smirk faded as he spoke in a firm tone.


    "I''ll do my best." The man called Carlos, his eyes turned red, yet he still forced a smile departed. "Be careful of the Lynches. They''re under surveince from higher up. Without concrete proof,


    ving as he we can''t act recklessly. There are forces backing them."


    Zev gave a small nod, remaining where he stood, silently watching Carlos disappear into the distance.


    One by one, they left, shedding blood, sacrificing their lives, losing countless brothers and allies.


    How could he possibly allow someone like rissa to thrive in Seaville, living off the suffering of others and running wild without consequences?


    At the market.


    "Hey there, handsome! Looking for some fish?" The vendor at the market already knew Zev. With a smile, she scooped up a fresh tpia for him.


    "Ma''am, add some tiger prawns too, the fresh ones. My wife has high standards," Zev gestured toward the


    prawns.


    The vendor chuckled. "You really pamper your wife, don''t you?"


    "Obviously." Zev grabbed the fish and prawns, ready to leave, but suddenly halted. Something felt off.


    His instincts were sharper than most. He could always tell when someone was trailing him.


    Lucas has died. Drakonia should have been a safe ce.


    So who was tailing me now?


    The Lynches?


    variul of the People Behind the Lynches


    Unless they hadpletely lost their minds.


    210

 Hubby 255

    Chapter 255 Why Messing Around With Jasper?


    As he left the market, Zev topped by the entrance to buy a bouquet from a young flower seller.


    + Pearls


    "Hey, handsome... mind if I ask for your WhatsApp?" The flower seller''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Zev was undeniably attractive.


    Truth be told, Kelly sometimes worried about him wandering around alone with that face.


    "My wife is very strict. She checks my phone when I get home. I can''t just give my number to people randomly, sorry." Zev chuckled, scanning the code to pay before walking off.


    The seller''s face flushed. So, he already had a wife.


    Taking a quieter route home, Zev chose a narrow path.


    The stalker trailed him from a short distance away. When he stepped into the alley, the figure followed.


    Hiding in the shadows, Zev didn''t make a move. Instead, he quietly snapped a photo with his phone and sent it to Gary.


    He had no intention of alerting the enemy.


    "Someone''s following me. Find out who." Zev texted Gary.


    Gary''s response came swiftly. "Lucas has already been dealt with. If anyone''s after you now, it''s got to be from the Lynches." Even from Stoneville, Gary was well-informed. He knew about the paternity test. rissa wasn''t stupid. She must have started suspecting her child''s identity.


    Once she discovers the reality, she will undoubtedly react recklessly.


    "I''ll wait for them toe find me."


    After putting his phone away, Zev walked back to his neighborhood, his face clouded with worry.


    rissa should have already learned that the child isn''t biologically his. "Honey, I''m home."


    When he stepped inside, Zev called out toward the kitchen, but there was only silence.


    Were Kelly and Jasper not home?


    "Honey?"


    Zev nced around the house and found that it waspletely empty.


    Grabbing his phone, he dialed Kelly''s number.


    No one picked up.


    A sense of uncase crept over Zev. His eyelid twitched as he rushed outside, frantically dialing Melody while sprinting.


    Ty Around With Jasper?


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly took Jasper for a check-up. We''re at Seaville Hospital. Another kid pushed him off the slide earlier today, but don''t worry, its nothing serious," Melody assured him.


    Tll be there right away." Zev exhaled in relief before getting into his car and driving off to meet Kelly.


    Kids are bound to get scrapes and bruises while ying but at such a crucial time, Zev couldn''t shake off his concern.


    Meanwhile, at the Seaville Hospital.


    "Dr. Yeager, take this receipt to the payment counter. I''ll handle the child''s wound," the doctor instructed Kelly, who nodded and stepped away. Meanwhile, the doctor used an iodine swab to disinfect Jasper''s injury.


    Instead of leaving Jasper unattended, Kelly handed the bill to Melody.


    She was already on high alert, yet danger remained impossible to guard againstpletely


    The moment Kelly turned her back, the doctor reached over, patted Jasper''s head, and discreetly plucked a few strands of hair, slipping them into his pocket.


    Jasper winced, rubbing his scalp as he let out a small cry.


    Ar


    By the time Kelly turned around, all she saw was the doctor carefully tending to the wound with a cotton swab. She offered a gentle smile and reassured Jasper, "Be brave, the pain will be gone soon."


    Kelly assumed Jasper was simply reacting to the injury and didn''t think much of it.


    "The X-ray is clear, no fractures, just minor scrapes. Make sure to keep the wounds dry," the doctor advised after reviewing the scan.


    Kelly gave a nod, lifted Jasper into her arms, and said softly, "Say goodbye to the doctor."


    Jasper nced at the doctor, puffed out his cheeks, scratched his head, and stayed silent.


    Kelly stared at him. "Why are you being so impolite?"


    The doctor chuckled lightly. "Kids who get hurt don''t enjoy seeing doctors right now."


    Kelly grinned. "That makes sense."


    Zev hurried in from outside and scooped Jasper up. "What happened to him?"


    "A kid pushed him off the slide," Kelly exined.


    Looking pitiful, Jasper noticed his father had arrived. His eyes welled up with tears as he pointed at the Scrape on his elbow.


    Zev smiled and gently blew on it. "If we blow on it, the pain will go away. You''re a brave boy. This is nothing to worry about."


    Jasper sniffled, stopped crying, and clung tightly to Zey pressing his soft little face against Zev''s chest,


    2.wy Messing Around With Jasper?


    Kelly watched the scene unfold and smiled warmly.


    Just like this, a family living in peace and safety is true happiness.


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    "Look how worried our cousin is," Melody yfully teased Zev. "Go home quickly. I still have work to do at the hospital."


    Kelly nodded and walked alongside Zev.


    Meanwhile, the doctor tending to Jasper''s wound nced toward the door and sent a message to rissa. "I got the hair."


    "Wade agreed to take the paternity test in Stoneville. Coincidentally, there''s a project happening there in a few days, and rissa will be bringing her son along. Once the paternity test results are out, I doubt she''ll keep acting so smug," Zev Yemarked in a deep voice on the way home.


    "I can''t shake the feeling that someone as sharp as rissa would have already nned ahead," Kelly admitted, her nerves on edge these past few days. ipating any obstacles.


    Traveling back from Stoneville to Seaville, she and Zev had remained cautious, a But no matter how careful they were, it was impossible to guard against unseen theats:


    A trace of fear crept into Kelly''s heart.


    "Daddy, doctor ... bad... "Jasper mumbled, rubbing his head and looking at Zev with teary eyes. "It... hurts."


    His small, pudgy fingers suddenlytched onto Zev''s hair and yanked hard, pulling out several strands. Zev inhaled sharply from the pain.


    Kelly was about to reprimand Jasper for being rough with his father. But just as


    the words were about to leave her lips, something clicked in her mind. She


    abruptly lifted her head and looked at Zev.


    210

 Hubby 256

    Chapter 256 rissa''s Scheme Being Exposed


    Kelly had an odd feeling today after Jasper tumbled off the slide.


    At times, you just have to rely on your gut feelings.


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    "Let''s head home first." Zev shot a quick look at Kelly in the rearview mirror, hinting for her to hold onto the child securely.


    Kelly scooped up Jasper, who was tugging at his father''s hair and burst intoughter. "Why did they have to mess with your son? He takes after you, always remembering a grudge and getting even."


    Zevughed. "That''s just his sharp mind, just like mine


    Kelly scoffed but didn''t argue further.


    Stoneville.


    Wade agreed to let Zev and rissa''s child take a paternity test. So, under the guise of a project coboration in Stoneville, the entire family made their way there.


    ?


    "Hmph." Wade couldn''t tolerate watching Zev dote on Kelly like an obedient pup, so he let out a cold huff But Zev seemed to enjoy getting under his skin. He wiped Kelly''s lips after meals, made sure her coffee wasn''t too hot, stayed close to her all the time, and even sneaked in little kisses now and then.


    Kelly could only sigh. They weren''t usually like this.


    "What an embarrassment," Wade muttered under his breath.


    Zev, however, remained unfazed.


    Meanwhile, rissa looked displeased the entire time.


    "Wade, Shane became unwell as soon as he got to Stoneville. The change in environment caused a fever, so he won''t be able to attend the paternity test. However, I''ve already collected some of his hair follicles, so the test can proceed as nned." rissa had anticipated this and handed a small stic bag to Wade''s assistant, Nn.


    Wade didn''t dwell on it and simply nodded. "Make sure to take good care of him." rissa acknowledged his words with a nod.


    Zev exchanged a knowing nce with Kelly. They had already figured out what was happening.


    They were well aware that she had taken their son''s hair in advance to pull off a trick.


    "Grandpa, since Shane is sick, we should wait for another day. The sample is likely contaminated, and if that''s the case, the results won''t be valid. If the test falsely states that Shane isn''t my child, it would be a huge problem." Zev stepped forward confidently, swiftly snatching the stic bag from Nn''s hands.


    With a so-called ¡°idental" tear, the bag ripped open, and the hairs fell out, carried away by the breeze.


    93%


    eme Being Exposed


    "Zion!" rissa''s body stiffened in fury, her voice shaking with anger.


    She shot Zev a murderous re, looking as though she wanted to strangle him.


    +8 Pearls


    Zev smirked, raising an eyebrow. "Oh dear, my mistake. No worries, there''s no need to rush. Let Shane recover properly, and once he''s better, we can try again.


    Turning his attention to Jasper, Zev grinned. "Good news, Jasper. No needles today! Come on, I''m taking you to Stoneville''s amusement park. It''s huge."


    As Zev walked away with Jasper and Kelly, Wade was shaking with rage. "Zion! Don''t think you can change anything by intentionally stalling for time!"


    Zev curled his lips into a mocking grin. "I''m not the one stalling on purpose." His gaze shifted toward rissa.


    rissa clenched her fists tightly, biting down on her lip. Without a DNA sample for the test, she had no choice but to endure it. "Wade, Zion is right. Shane isn''t feeling well. Let him rest and lower his fever first. There''s still time to checkter."


    Right now, it was rissa who needed to stall for time.


    Wade gave a slight nod in response to her words.


    "Kelly, if this child doesn''t belong to the Lockharts, your arrogance won''tst much longer," Wade scoffed, signaling for Nn to wheel him away.


    rissa shot Kelly and Zev a resentful re.


    She had no one to me but herself.


    Now that the paternity test had been exposed, she had no choice but to move to her backup n, targeting Zev directly.


    Watching rissa leave, Kelly''s eyelid twitched. She murmured under her breath, "She''s getting desperate ..."


    "When fate seeks to ruin someone, it first drives them to madness," Zev said while lifting the child into the car. "I''ve already told Caden to hire some bodyguards. From now on, you and Jasper must always have protection nearby."


    Kelly nodded, assuming just one or two bodyguards would be enough.


    But when they arrived, she was startled to find six or seven towering men dressed


    in ck surrounding them.


    "Isn''t this a bit excessive?" she whispered.


    "Better safe than sorry," Zev replied with a smirk.


    Kelly hesitated before sighing. "Alright, if you say so."


    Though, she had to admit that it was a bit too shy.


    y Exposed


    +8 Pearls


    At a hotel in Stoneville.


    rissa stepped into the room, her gazending on Shane ying on the carpet.


    A surge of anger overtook her, and she swept the ornaments off the table in a fit of rage.


    Damn, Zev!


    "Move fast! Have Assad''s men take Zev away!" shemanded. She refused to believe he was truly unshakable.


    Even a normal person wouldn''t escape her methods. She had ways to drive them


    to madness. And Zev? With his severe psychological trauma, he was an even easier target,


    If he fell into her grasp, she wouldn''t show a shred of mercy.

 Hubby 257

    Cop Hubby


    Chapter 257 Urging Wade to Make a Will


    Stoneville, Lanford Hotel


    93%


    +0 Pearls


    As a hotel chain owned by the Lockhart Group, it was only natural that Wade would choose to stay there.


    Inside the top-tier VIP suite, the moment Wade settled into his chair, Nn entered.


    "Mr. Wade, Mr. Zion is clearly stalling on purpose. His actions are unfair to Ms. rissa. She has suffered so much, without an official status..."


    Nn let out a weary sigh.


    Wade''s brows knitted together. "I am old. When ites to marriage, I can''t force him to decide ...


    ¡°But after all, it was you who allowed Ms. rissa to give birth to Mr. Shane. In the end, the child was left without a proper title, and she has endured endless criticism." Nn sighed again, carefully steering the conversation toward the will. "What if one day ... I mean, I worry that by then, Mr. Zion and Kelly might not be able to tolerate Mr. Shane."


    Nn''s expression was filled with concern. "After all, they''re all part of the Lockharts'' bloodline...


    Of course, this was Wade''s primary worry.


    "Tell rissa not to worry. She and the child have endured enough, so when ites to dividing the inheritance, I will naturally favor them more," Wade sighed. "I''ve spent my whole life working tirelessly, and in the end, all my grandchildren are respectful, especially Shane, who is the most well-behaved and closest to me."


    He regretted that his son and grandson weren''t affectionate towards him.


    Yet, he never took the time to reflect on his own actions.


    Nn understood the situation clearly and quickly spoke up. "That Kelly, it''s clear she returned just for the Lockharts'' inheritance. The moment she heard about your illness, she immediately brought her child and Mr. Zion back. It''s too obvious what she''s after. With your current health, who knows how long...


    Realizing his mistake, Nn swiftly changed the topic. What I mean is, if there''s no time to draft a will, won''t everything end up just as Kelly wants?"


    Wade''s expression darkened, his dissatisfaction evident. "I''m not going to die anytime soon!"


    Nn quickly raised a hand and pped his own mouth. "Mr. Wade, that''s not what I meant."


    Wade let out a snort and waved him off. "Alright, leave me be. Writing a will isn''t something to take lightly. I need time to consider it.".


    The Lockharts were the wealthiest in the country, and naturally, there were many concerns when it came to the distribution of wealth.


    Now more than ever, Wade wished that Zev would recognize Shane as his own child.


    Even if he never divorced Kelly, it didn''t matter. Acknowledging the child would at least prevent the Lokharts'' property from slipping away in the future.


    Trout to Make a Will


    Wade hesitated when it came to writing a will, not because he was naive.


    +8 Pearls


    After experiencing so many ups and downs in life, even if rissa had deceived him, he understood exactly what the Lynches was after.


    Ken had warned him multiple times that the Lynches had grand ambitions.


    He also feared that if Zev refused to recognize the child, the inheritance would never reach Shane and would instead end up entirely in the hands of the Lynches.


    "Bring Zion here," Wade ordered, his unease growing. Although he had dislike Kelly and doubted whether her son was truly Zev''s, the child was unexpectedly tough and bore a striking resemnce to Zev''s father when he was young.


    Despite his gruff nature and constant skepticism, Wade was willing to convince himself that the child carried the Lockharts'' blood.


    "Ken,e to my room as well," Wade called for Ken.


    At that moment, Ken, who was busy handling business matters at Royal Viper Company, rushed over.


    "Do you needed me, Mr. Wade?" Ken stepped forward.


    "What is the name of Kelly''s child?" Wade asked, snapping back to reality.


    "His name is Jasper Yeager," Ken promptly responded.


    Wade frowned. "Why is he carrying her surname? His surname needs to be changed to Lockhart."


    Wade held a traditional way of thinking, insisting that the child should bear his family name.


    Ken gave a nod. "Previously, Zion got hurt, and Kelly ended up raising the child alone. She probably hasn''t had the time to update the surname yet."


    Wade also nodded. "Since everyone is in Stoneville, take a few strands of the child''s hair for a paternity test. If Zion keeps postponing, I won''t feel reassured."


    He was also concerned that when the time came to divide assets, if all of them were his grandsons, it wouldn''t be fair to give more to some and less to others


    Ken hesitated briefly but then nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry. Kelly is open to the paternity test. I''ll persuade her to do one with Jasper first, andter, when Mr. Shane recovers from his ever, we can arrange another one separately."


    "Keep it under wraps," Wade said evenly.


    Ken noticed the deeper look in Wade''s eyes. Was he finally growing suspicious of rissa?


    "rissa is a king girl, but the Lynches are another matter. Beau has been keeping close watch on her. He believes Shane is the only rightful heir of the Lockharts If Jasper truly belongs to the Lockhart bloodline, it''s best to keep quiet for now. As long as I know, that''s enough," Wade added.


    Ken exhaled, feeling a little powerless, but at least Wade was cautious enough to be wary of the Lynches.


    Ab I''ll handle it now."


    27 Urging Wade to Make a Will


    As Ken stepped out of the hotel room, he bumped into


    Zev shot Ken a cold nce, his hostility still strong.


    210

 Hubby 258

    Chapter 258 Grandpa Believes in Zey''s Words


    93%1


    +8 Pearls


    Zev sat across from Wade, ncing at Wade, who remained silent. ¡°Grandpa, did you call me here just so we could sit and stare at each other?"


    Wade let out a sigh. ¡°You''re already this old, yet all you seem to do is test my patience.".


    Zev straightened his posture. "It''s not like I''m trying to upset you, but have you ever considered that maybe you''re the one frustrating me?"


    Wade clenched his teeth, raising a hand as if he was about to throw something at Zev.


    However, his movements were sluggish with age. He hesitated, grabbed the


    ashtray from the table, then set it back down. "If you truly refuse to divorce Kelly, I won''t interfere. But you must wholeheartedly ept Shane. He''s done nothing wrong."


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t want to acknowledge him, but I''m only telling the truth. The sperm left behind back then, it wasn''t mine ..." Zev looked at Wade seriously. "Can you believe me this once? That sperm... it belonged to Caden Hardison."


    Wade froze, his sharp gaze fixed on Zev.


    If Zev had merely denied responsibility, Wade might have dismissed his im.


    But the moment he mentioned Caden''s name, a chilling sensation crept over Wade''s heart.


    "Grandpa, rissa and Beau are dangerous. You''ve served in the military. You understand what my assignment in Solmaris entailed. There are things I can''t disclose, but illegal trade, smuggling, and organ trafficking. They might all tie back to the Lynches. You''ve lived honorably all your life. Don''t let them manipte you in the end."


    Zev had been wanting to tell Wade this for a long time, but Wade had refused to listen.


    Atst, he seeded in intimidating Wade with Caden


    Wade still hadn''t fully processed everything. It took him a moment to gather his thoughts, and only then did he decide to grab the ashtray and hurl it.


    "Grandpa!"


    Zev didn''t evade. The blownded on his chest, sending a sharp pain through him.


    ...


    "rissa is a kind girl "Wade remained firm in his belief that rissa was a good person. ¡°As for the child, I won''t trust anyone''s ims until I see the paternity test results myself."


    "She hurt Jasper and stole his hair while he was in the hospital. Do you seriously believe Shane just had a fever? rissa is maniptive. Even the so-called rescue she gave you was probably a setup," Zev scoffed.


    Zev fixed his gaze on Wade. "At your age, don''t be so nave. I''m your grandson. At the very least, I wouldn''t deceive you. Our family assets-who you choose to give them to is your business. But rissa and the Lynches? Absolutely not."


    Wade remained seated on the couch, still in a daze.


    Delleves in Zev''s Words


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    "Get out!"


    Wade''s voice shook as he ordered Zev to go, unable to withstand the emotional turmoil.


    What Zev had done had truly hurt him.


    Back then, he could hardly bear the blow of his son''s early death. Fearing something might happen to his grandson, he wanted to leave behind an heir, a memory to hold on to.


    But Zev resented him so much that he refused even to leave him with a memory. Instead, he went so far as to use Caden instead.


    If this was true, then Shane


    Wade mmed his hand against the table, his fury erupting.


    This is a sin!


    It was Zev''s sin, but also his own.


    Seeing Wade''s genuine rage, Zev hesitated, not daring to say anything else. He preparing to leave.


    e from his seat


    "This matter..." Wade''s voice was rough and strained. "Do the Hardisons know about it?"


    "They don''t..." Zev admitted truthfully, barely speaking above


    whisper.


    "You''d better keep it that way. If the Hardisons find out, they''ll want you dead, and


    I won''t step in." Wade''s tone quivered slightly.


    The child is so innocent.


    Zev studied Wade''s expression, realizing that he was thinking about Shane''s future.


    This caught Zev off guard.


    He had assumed that, to Wade, only honor and lineage mattered.


    But that wasn''t the case.


    ckharts, he was still weighing the question of inheritance.


    Even knowing Shane wasn''t rted to the


    "Could you and Kelly adopt Shane?" Wade finally broke the silence, his voice


    aged and weary, carrying a trace of supplication.


    Having Zev and Kelly adopt Shane seemed like the most straightforward solution


    now.


    If Shane stepped into the Lockharts, he could im the inheritance without ever setting foot in the Lynches.


    Zev stayed quiet.


    After standing motionless for a long time, he finally spoke. ¡°Grandpa, aren''t you worried that he doesn''t trul, belong to our family and will disgrace your name anupa Believes in Zev''s Words


    Wade, furious, shot to his feet, grabbed his cane, and attempted to strike Zev. However, Zev dodged swiftly.


    93%


    + Pearls


    "Shane isn''t the only one. Ken is also eligible to inherit my legacy!" Wade shouted,


    his voice filled with frustration.


    He wasn''t someone who clung stubbornly to old traditions.


    He just wished his family would stay on the right track and not lose their way.


    After enduring so much suffering, he didn''t want his descendants to go through the same pain.


    But fate is not something anyone can control.


    Even if it was his children''s destiny, meddling carelessly wasn''t an option.


    The moment Ken''s name came up, Zev''s expression darkened once more. "You


    always have a way of attracting trouble."


    Zev snapped, "It''s your property. Handle it however you want. I have no say i


    matter."


    With that, he spun around and walked away.


    Just outside the door, Ken had returned to ask Wade a question but


    unintentionally overheard the exchange between him and Zev.


    ºÏ


    210

 Hubby 259

    HUDDY


    Chapter 259 Ken''s Intelligence Is Sharp


    192%1


    +8 Pearls


    Ken stood outside the door for a long time, momentarily lost in thought before smiling. Whether it was true or not, he never would have imagined Wade including him in the inheritance. Just then, Zev opened the door and immediately spotted Ken. His eyes shed with hatred. "Heh... Ken instinctively grabbed Zev''s wrist. "Zion... don''t worry, I don''t want anything from the Lockharts." "Don''t touch me! Disgusting." Zev jerked his hand away and walked off without looking back.


    Ken remained still, his fingers slightly tense.


    He lowered his head, smiling bitterly before stepping into the room.


    "Mr. Wade... the project team just called ..."


    Wade steadied himself against the couch and waved a hand. "Forget about the project for now. I need you to handle something in secret. No one can know."


    "What is it?" Ken asked in a low voice.


    "Get a strand of Shane''s hair and have it tested. Make sure no one finds


    Ken took a deep breath.


    This time, Wade took Zev''s words to heart.


    out."


    "Come with me to check on the child." Deep down, Wade still didn''t want to believe Zev.


    He genuinely liked Shane.


    rissa said the child was sick, and he wanted to see for himself whether it was true.


    In rissa''s room.


    Shane curled up in the corner, clutching his toy tightly too afraid to meet rissa''s eyes.


    rissa paced back and forth, her expression tense as she anxiously thought over something.


    A thought suddenly struck rissa, and her gaze turned cold and ruthless as she looked at Shane.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed him and dragged him into the bathroom, pouring cold water over his head.


    She needed Shane to get sick.


    Anything to buy herself more time while Wade still trusted her.


    Shane was terrified. He didn''t even dare to cry, only trembling uncontrobly, his small body shaking


    nonstop.


    nens Intelligence Is Sharp


    0,92%


    +8 Pearls


    Someone as small as hint probably couldn''t understand that a mother could refuse to love her own child.


    To her, he was just a pawn


    But even at his age, he understood envy.


    He envied how Jasper had a mother and father to hold him ...


    While he had no one.


    "Mommy..." he choked out between sobs, desperately trying to awaken some trace of motherly love in


    rissa.


    But this woman had none to give.


    To rissa, Shane was just a pawn. Now that he was no longer "pure", she


    wanted to get rid of this burden -there was no room for motherly love.


    Shane cried until his voice was hoarse. After being drenched in cold water, his body started burning with fever.


    "Mommy..."


    rissa dragged him out of the bathroom, his wet hair dripping onto the floor. She pushed him onto the balcony. "Stay here. Don''te inside."


    Shivering uncontrobly, Shane curled up in the corner, waiting for his mother to let him back in.


    rissa sat on the couch, impatiently scrolling through her phone, waiting for news from Assad''s people.


    She needed to get rid of Zev as quickly as possible-he was a threat. Only then could she take her time dealing with Kelly.


    Without Zev to rely on, she wanted to see what Kelly could do.


    Knock, knock, knock. A voice came from outside.


    "rissa, it''s me," Wade hade to see Shane.


    rissa sprang to her feet, hurried to the balcony, and pulled Shane back inside. She quickly dried his hair- with a towel before leaning down to warn him, her voice low. "No matter who asks you anything, don''t say


    a word."


    Shane, terrified, nodded before she tucked him under the nket.


    Taking a deep breath, rissa steadied herself and went to open the door. "Grandpa."


    Her performance was wless-her eyes turned red. "Shane is running a fever."


    Wade stepped inside, worried as he looked at the trembling child in bed. "Shane? I''m here."


    Seeing Shane''s damp hair and flushed, feverish cheeks, it was obvious-he was truly sick.


    Thinking back to Zev''s words, Wade hesitated.


    Zev''s words, Wade he


    49.Ken''s Intelligence Is Sharp


    At least, the child was truly sick.


    "Why is his hair wet?" Wace asked quietly.


    Without missing a beat, rissa replied, "He was sweating. It hasn''t dried yet."


    92%


    + Pearls.


    Ken went over to the bed and, right in front of rissa, touched the kid''s hair, plucking a few strands in the process.


    Too caught up in her own guilt, rissa didn''t notice-for now.


    "This fever isn''t normal. You need to take the child to the hospital right away. I''ll have Zion go with you," Wade insisted. The family doctor had limitations-he couldn''t run blood tests.


    rissa hesitated for a moment before realizing this was the perfect opportunity. "Grandpa, will Zion agree to go?


    "The child is innocent. He has to go, no matter what!" Wade didn''t hesitate and immediately called Zev. "How about I go instead?" Ken offered, hoping to take Zev''s ce.


    "You''re so busy, and thepany still needs you. It''s better for Zion to go with me. Besides, Grandpa needs someone by his side too." rissa quickly declined.


    Ken frowned. It was obvious-rissa was determined to have Zev go with her. But... something felt off. The child''s fever was strange. His hair was wet, but so were his clothes. And the nket was cold and dry.


    That meant Shane had only just gotten under it before they walked in.


    This woman... she won''t even spare her own child. What is she up to?


    210

 Hubby 260

    Chapter 260 Cecil Spared Zev


    In the hotel room.


    Jasper was asleep, and Kelly sat by the bed, watching Zey unt himself like a peacock.


    "Can you put a shirt on?" she asked, exasperated.


    Zev proudly wiped his damp hair. "Honey, don''t you think I''ve gotten more bufftely?"


    He was obsessed with his own physique.


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    It was probably the time spent bedridden that had caused so much muscle loss, which scared him.


    "You have a solid foundation, and you eat well. Of course, you''re recovering fast," Kelly said as she stood up, reaching out to gently touch the scar on his chest.


    That gunshot... must have been painful, right?


    "Cecil''s aim is scary good," Zev muttered.


    He rarely acknowledged anyone''s skill.


    But Cecil was an exception.


    Kelly, of course, knew just how deadly Cecil''s marksmanship was.


    Back in Solmaris, Lucas''s men were alwayspeting in marksmanship, and both Zev and Cecil had left everyone in awe with their skills.


    Cecil was never any worse than Zev.


    With marksmanship that precise, there was no way he had missed the heart by ident.


    "He spared you on purpose?" Kelly asked softly.


    She still remembered what Cecil had said in Oasisvale, that he could still leave him a way out.


    At first, Kelly had assumed he was talking about Jasper.


    Looking back now, the way out he gave Zev was the chance to survive.


    "Maybe," Zev murmured, pulling Kelly into his arms.


    He sneakily nced at their son, making sure Jasper was still asleep, then leaned down and kissed her.


    Kelly froze for a second before nervously pushing him away. "Stop being so flirty... Jasper just fell asleep."


    Zey didn''t care. H scooped her up and headed straight for the bathroom. "I''ll be gentle. Keep your voice down..."


    "Do you have no shame?" Kelly''s cars burned red.


    Being with someone this shameless, dignity was out of the question.


    04 [ .,92%


    Un Spared Zev


    Zev''s breath was warm a he kissed her ear. "Ever since this little guy showed up anymore."


    Are you seriously jealous of our son?" Kelly sighed with a helpless smile.


    +8 Pearls


    ...


    you don''t love me


    As he pulled at her clothes, her back pressed against the cold bathroom tiles, making her instinctively shrink into his arms.


    Zev looked down at her. "Honey ...


    "Be serious, hurry up-


    Just as Kelly was about to tell Zev to hurry up and get it over with, the sound of a vibrating phone came from outside.


    They''d put their phones on silent so they wouldn''t wake Jasper, but the phones could still vibrate.


    "Go check who it is. What if ... "Kelly started, trying to nudge him away.


    Zev didn''t care. He was too caught up in the moment. Even if there were an earthquake, he wasn''t going anywhere.


    "Zev ..."


    Kelly gasped, biting her finger in frustration.


    This man is so shameless!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as the phone stopped vibrating, loud knocks


    ded at the door.


    Kelly held back augh, watching Zev''s expression darken in frustration.


    "Mommy..."


    Jasper''s cries filled the room-he had woken up from the noise.


    Kelly smiled, pushing Zev away as she grabbed her clothes. "If you can''t calm down, go take a cold shower."


    Kelly thoughtfully closed the bathroom door for Zev.


    Zev''s face darkened as he kicked the toilet in frustration.


    The smart toilet immediately started flushing.


    Kelly, on the other hand, gentlyforted Jasper. "I''m here. Don''t cry." She held


    him close before opening


    the door.


    Outside stood Wade''s assistant, looking anxious as he peered inside.


    "Where''s Mr. Zion? Shane has a high fever and having seizures. It''s an emergency. Mr. Zion needs to go with Ms. rissa to the hospital!"


    He even sounded impatient treating Kelly without any pe


    like ricea was the rightful funire


    veci Spared Zev


    1


    392% 1


    +8 Pearls


    mistress of the Lockhart Group, while Kelly was just an insignificant mistress. Kelly frowned, her voice low. "Zev isn''t a doctor, and he doesn''t know first aid. What''s the point of calling him?"


    "Kelly, don''t be so heartless! Shane is also Mr. Zion''s son! Or do you think you can have him all to yourself?" the assistant snapped. "Get Mr. Zion out here now! If anything happens to Shane because of the dy, can you take responsibility?" Kelly let out a coldugh. "He''s my husband. We''re legally married. ''Have him all to myself"? Were you raised without parents or just without manners?" Then, she mmed the door shut.


    Bang! The assistant pounded on the door in frustration. "Kelly, get Mr. Zion out here right now!"


    Ignoring him, Kelly settled back on the bed with Jasper and picked up the phone to call the hotel front desk. "What''s going on with your security? There''s a dog barking in the corridor, disturbing our rest."


    The hotel manager arrived quickly.


    Even if the man outside was Wade''s assistant, he still had to respect the hotel''s quiet policy.


    Zev stepped out of the bathroom, still dripping from his cold shower. "Honey, what''s going on?"


    "Shane has a high fever. They want you to go with them to the hospital," Kelly replied.


    Zev frowned. "I''m not a doctor."


    "You stay with Jasper. I''ll go check it out." Kelly had no doubt that rissa''s real goal was to lure Zev over.


    But whether the child was truly sick or not, Kelly needed to see for herself.


    After all, she was a doctor.


    210

 Hubby 261

    Chapter 261 Kelly Exposes rissa''s Scheme


    In rissa''s room.


    Shane caught a high fever from the cold wind and was having seizures.


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    "We can''t wait any longer. I''m taking him to the hospital," Ken said firmly, reaching out to pick up Shane.


    rissa stopped him in panic. ¡°Let''s wait for Zion."


    She insisted on waiting for Zev to go to the hospital with her.


    If he didn''te, she refused to leave.


    Ken''s expression darkened as he nced at Wade.


    Even with his aging eyesight, Wade should have seen it by now-rissa had no real motherly love for the child All she saw was an opportunity to use him.


    Wade''s face also darkened. He touched Shane''s burning forehead before turnin the hospital first. I''ll deal with Zion."


    Ken. "Take the child to


    rissa quickly noticed Wade''s displeasure and hastily tried to exin. "Grandpa ... I''m really worried about Shane too. I just ... I just wanted Zion to show more concern for his child."


    As she spoke, tears began to fall.


    She had a real talent for acting-always knowing exactly how to smooth over Wade''s emotions.


    Wade nodded. "Take Shane to the hospital first. I''ll go get Zion."


    ¡°Don''t bother looking for him. He''s just a rough guy who''ll only make things worse. He can''t help with the child''s illness at all. I''m a doctor-you should have thought of me first." Kelly shoved aside the assistant blo straight to the bed to check on Shane.


    the door


    and walked


    rissa''s face changed drastically as she stepped forward to stop Kelly. "What are you trying to do? Don''t touch my son! Call Zion-he''s his son, too. Why isn''t he doing anything?"


    "Why are you yelling? You had a child out of wedlock, and you still have the nerve to shout? Aren''t you embarrassed?" Kelly looked at rissa coldly,pletely unfazed.


    She had survived two battles in Oasisvale-once fragile her heart and soul were now terrifyingly strong.


    "Great-grandpa... "Shane choked out, his voice trembling.


    "Shane? Don''t be scared. I''m here." Wade stomped his foot anxiously as he watched Shane continue to convulse.


    Kelly pushed rissa aside and quickly stepped forward to check on the child.


    Wade tried to stop her, but Ken held him back.


    Kelly checked Shane''s pupils, felt his forehead and underarms, then swiftly picked him up and removed his soaked, wet clothes. "rissa, are you crazy? He''s just a child, and you drenched him in cold water?!"


    assa''s Scheme


    rissa was briefly stunned before scrambling to exin. "What are you talking about?


    "Grandpa ... Don''t listen to her. He has a fever and is sweating-that''s why his clothes are wet."


    92%


    & Pearls


    "A child this young running a fever soaked through his clothes? And you call yourself from a family of doctors? If it were that bad, he''d already be dehydrated and unconscious. There wouldn''t be a trace of sweat left. You know the truth better than anyone!" Kelly didn''t waste any more words. She carried the child to the bathroom and gently rinsed him with warm water in the bathtub..


    "Grandpa... no, it''s not like that... I was just trying to cool him down by wiping him with cold water because of his fever ... " rissa hastily changed her excuse.


    Wade stood still, silent.


    He had no doubts about Kelly''s medical expertise.


    Setting aside personal opinions, the fact that Kelly had once served in the peacekeeping force proved she was more than qualified."


    After rinsing Shane with warm water, Kelly wrapped him in a towel and dried


    hair.


    The little boy kept trembling, his tiny body curled against Kelly''s shoulder as he sobbed.


    She could have gently coaxed the truth out of him, but she didn''t. If he spoke up now, rissa would undoubtedly take it out on him once everyone else was gone. He was just a child... Being under rissa''s care was nothing short of tragic.


    "His temperature is dropping-it''s down to 100.4 degrees. Don''t bother taking him to the hospital. The wind on the way will only make it worse," Kelly said, calling for


    a medicine delivery. She mixed the ''children''s medicine into warm water and tried to coax Shane into drinking it.


    But Shane, afraid of the bitter taste, frowned and refused.


    Kelly opened a box of soft candies and gently coaxed him. "Be good, Shane.


    Drink your medicine, and you can have some candy, okay?"


    Shane nced at the gummy bears, then nodded and, despite his scrunched-up face, drank the medicine.


    By the time everything was taken care of, Kelly was sweating.


    Wade and Ken stood nearby, silently watching everything...


    rissa clenched her fists in frustration. She wanted to stop Kelly, but with Wade there and no reasonable excuse to intervene, she had no choice but to let her touch her son-after all, Kelly was the doctor.


    "Keep him warm, avoid the wind, and give him lots of hot water. He''ll be fine by morning," Kelly said to rissa.


    Then, she looked at Wade. "If you''re really worried, take him to sleep with you After that, she turned to leave.


    "Kelly! Don''t think I''ll be grateful for your fake kindness" rissa snapped. "Stop trying to sow discord. Shane is my son. I carried him for ten months and gave birth to him! What could I do to him?!


    100s Scheme


    + Pearls


    Kelly scoffed. "You know exactly what you did, just like how Faye lost hearing in


    her left ear. No one knows the truth better than the Lynches! Hurting a child this young... isn''t that just typical of your family?"


    rissa stiffened. "Kelly, you''re ndering me!"


    210

 Hubby 262

    Chapter 262 Wade Begins to Doubt rissa


    + Pearls


    "Why so worked up? If you have nothing to hide, there''s no need to exin so quickly,¡± Kelly said casually as she washed her hands. She nced at the assistant standing in the doorway. "A good dog knows when to step aside."


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned back to look at Wade. "Wade, you''ve raised quite the loyal dog. Too bad this one seems to have been fed by too many hands-it might not be as loyal as you think. Be careful. One day, for just a bit of petty profit, he might bite his own master."


    The assistant was so furious he nearly stomped in ce, but his guilt kept him from arguing back.


    Kelly ignored him and went back to her room.


    "Grandpa... don''t listen to Kelly," rissa pleaded, tears in her eyes. "She''s just using her status as a doctor to cause trouble on purpose."


    Wade nodded.


    rissa quickly added, "Grandpa ... I was just desperate and acted without thinkin. I won''t be so careless again. I really thought cold water would help lower his fever...


    Wade remained silent for a moment before standing up and speaking again, "rissa, you must be tired, Let Ken take Shane to my room. You should get some rest."


    rissa stood frozen. She knew it-Wade no longer trusted her.


    She could only watch as Ken carried Shane away. The moment they left, she snapped, tearing through the room in a frenzy.


    Kelly! Why won''t she just die?!


    No... Wade is starting to suspect me. I can''t wait any longer.


    Kelly, Zev, I won''t let you off so easily!


    In Kelly''s room.


    After a hot shower, Kelly stood in the bathroom, drying her hair.


    Jasper was already asleep when Zev snuck in, wrapping his arms around her from behind. "Honey, our son''s asleep."


    Kelly rolled her eyes. "And you should be too."


    Zev asked, ¡°What''s going on over there?"


    "rissa probably poured cold water on the kid. He had a high fever, but it should be going down by now. I already gave him medicine," Kelly exined.


    "How can someone be so cruel? I just don''t get it," Zev muttered, nuzzling against her. "If only everyone were as kind and beautiful as my wife, the world would be a much better ce."


    92%1


    + Pearls


    want..."


    Kelly held back augh. Zev, you''ll say anything to get what you want ... He was really piling on thepliments.


    "I missed you... and so did it," Zev shamelessly said, guiding Kelly''s hand.


    Kelly''s face flushed red with irritation, but she couldn''t do anything about it, so she leaned in and kissed


    him.


    Zev''s lips curled into a smirk as he lifted her onto the sink. "No one should disturb us this time, right?" Kelly held his face, studying him under the warm light. Seriously... this was unfairly good-looking. Being handsome really was an advantage. He could get away with anything, even being shameless.


    The temperature in the bathroom rose. Kelly had never resisted Zev''s fact, she found herself ... addicted.


    She used to believe she was reserved and raised in a schrly family with she''d remain indifferent to such things, even after marriage.


    prop


    nanners. She thought


    Later, as a doctor, she rationalized it as nothing more than human instinct-the sh of hormones, the pull of dopamine.


    But now, she embraced her feelings without hesitation. In Zev''s intoxicating presence, surrounded by his unrestrained passion, she could feel his love burning through every touch.


    And in moments like this... the emptiness inside her always felt whole.


    After hours of chaos in the bathroom, Kelly finally had enough. Frustrated, she bit down hard on Zev''s neck. "Zev... are you a kid? How many times already?"


    "You owe me," Zev said, as if keeping count.


    Kellyughed in exasperation, too drained to even lift a finger. "I''m going to sleep."


    "Beg me," Zev teased, raising a brow.


    Kelly chuckled, wrapping herself around him, her legs locked tightly around his waist-just in case he would act like a beast again. "Please ..."


    "Kelly, is that how you beg? Say it nicely," Zev teased, squeezing her butt.


    "You" Kelly gritted her teeth before sighing, "Honey I''m tired. I want to sleep."


    Zev chuckled, his toneced with mischief. "Kelly, say you love me."


    He alwayscked a sense of security.


    He always had to repeatedly look for it during sex.


    283


    Que rissa


    He would bite her neck again and again, forcing her to say she loved him.


    As if only then could he feel at ease.


    "Zev ...


    I love


    you.


    "I love you..."


    I love you.


    Zev never got tired of it, so Kelly kept repeating it.


    Until she was too tired, and she drifted off to sleep against him.


    Zev carefully rinsed her off again, dried her gently like she was a treasure, and put her to bed.


    Before turning in, he kissed their son''s tiny cheek, then pressed a soft kiss to Kelly''s forehead. "Goodnight... my loves."


    At that moment, Zev felt truly happy.


    The scars left by war and suffering were slowly, bit by bit, being healed.


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    The next morning, Kelly woke up to find it was already half past


    Her entire body was sore.


    She stretchedzily, then nced over at Jasper, who was smile appeared on her


    lips.


    "Jasper, where''s your dad?" Zev was nowhere in sight.


    Sitting by the bed, ying with his toys. A happy


    "Grandpa... sick ... Daddy went-" Jasper tossed a toy and made a whooshing


    sound.


    Kelly smiled and picked up her phone to call Zey


    But the call... went straight to voicemail. His phone was switched off.


    Her right eyelid twitched. A bad feeling crept up on her


    210

 Hubby 263

    Chapter 263 Zev Is Missing


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    Sitting on the bed, Kelly dialed his number again and again, but each time, it went straight to voicemail.


    At some point, Zev had be her anchor-the one who could calm her nerves and chase away her worries.


    It should have been a good thing, but the side effects came along with it.


    When Kelly got the feeling Zev might be in danger or might leave her, her anxiety and fear would hit her hard, causing obvious physical reactions.


    Her fingers began trembling uncontrobly again. Stiffly, she swiped on her phone and called Ken.


    With no way to reach Zev, she had no idea who else to call:


    At that moment, she truly realized how lonely and terrifying it was to be unepted by her husband''s family.


    In the past, she had convinced herself that as long as Zev loved her, nothing


    to humble herself or go out of her way to win Wade''s approval¨Cwhether he epted her or not had


    mattered. She didn''t need


    nothing to do with her.


    But now, tears welled up in her eyes, trembling on the edge of falling.


    Because she didn''t even know who to contact.


    Beep...


    After what felt like an eternity, Ken finally picked up. "Kelly ...


    His voice carried a trace of urgency, but he quicklyposed himself. "Wade had


    a medical emergency and was rushed to the hospital. He''s still unconscious. And ... Zion is missing."


    "Missing?" Kelly forced herself to stay calm, her voice barely above a whisper. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Zev was driving Wade to the hospital, but on the way back... he went missing. I called him repeatedly, but he didn''t answer. Someone... reported his car abandoned near Rivercross Park, and he''s... gone Don''t worry. Stoneville isn''t like being abroad; it''s not a big deal. I''ve called the cops, and Gary''s gov/people looking for him."


    Kelly took a deep breath, holding the phone tightly.


    She had to force herself to stay calm.


    Otherwise, both she and Zev might end up in danger.


    "Stay in the hotel room with the baby and don''t go anywhere," Ken said, thinking


    of Kelly''s safety and telling her to look after Jasper.


    Kelly''s voice was faintly hoarse as she asked, "Wade''s condition was stable. How did he end up in the hospital so suddenly? What''s going on?"


    He medical instincts were kicking in, sensing something was off.


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    "He''s been on medication for years, and his immune system''s been weak. His allergies have gotten worse," Ken said softly. "This morning, after breakfast, he had a severe allergic reaction that led to a series ofplications."


    Kelly slowly shut her eyes, tears streaming down her face.


    Heh... Wade''s nutritionist follows him everywhere, and his meals are meticulously nned. There''s no way such a major error could happen. It''s obvious Zev''s been set up.


    Someone is using Wade...


    Kelly was sure of it. It was someone close to them.


    rissa must have realized by now that Shane wasn''t Zev''s son; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so cruel to him yesterday, pouring cold water on him.


    She''spletely lost her mind.


    "Call the police..." Kelly murmured.


    "We''ve gone over Wade''s meals, and everything seems fine," Ken said, though right. Zev wouldn''t just vanish for no reason.


    knew something wasn''t


    "The problem wouldn''t be with the food; that''s too obvious..." Kelly stood up, clenching her fists. "Who did Wade have breakfast with this morning?"


    She forced herself to stay calm, biting her lip so hard that blood started to spread in her mouth.


    "Me and Shane," Ken replied.


    "Don''t let rissa take Shane. Get him to the police station and have them check his clothes for any allergens that could have been fatal to Wade ... and don''t forget to check his hair and body as well." Kelly took a deep breath.


    Ken understood what Kelly was implying.


    He fell silent for a moment before speaking, "You suspect rissa is using Shane."


    "Yes," Kelly didn''t hide her suspicions or determination.


    "Okay." Before hanging up, Ken hesitated and asked, "Do you trust me?".


    His voice was cautious.


    At this point, Wade was in the hospital due to a severe allergic reaction and might not make it. Zev was missing, and it was clear that the people who stood to gain the most included him as well.


    "Yes," Kelly responded, knowing she had no other option. She didn''t know who else to trust besides Ken. She had to take a gamble.


    "You might want Zev dead, but you would never hurt Wade."


    Kelly was certain that if Ken had truly wanted to harm Wade, he had plenty of opportunities in the past, when she and Zey were both absent.


    92


    +2 Pearis


    Tll get to the bottom of this," Ken said before hanging up.


    Kelly nced back at Jasper, who was sitting quietly on the bed, watching her with big eyes. She smiled, trying to hide her anxiety. "Jasper ... Great-grandpa is sick, and Daddy needs to stay with him.¡±


    She knew she couldn''t leave the hotel right now; she didn''t want to make things worse for Zev.


    All she could do was wait and hope.


    Though the waiting was unbearable, there was nothing else she could do.


    Zev will definitely protect himself and will surely return safely I couldn''t let myself be a burden to him.


    210

 Hubby 264

    92


    Chapter 264 Innocent but Burdened by the Treasure He Holds


    The next morning at a hotel in Stoneville, Melody and Oscar hurried over after hearing the news.


    Kelly hadn''t slept all night, sitting at the edge of the bed, guarding Jasper, afraid to close her eyes for even a moment. Her eyes were bloodshot.


    "Kelly... Melody''s voice was hoarse as she softly tried tofort her. "I''ll keep an eye on Jasper. You just need to sleep for a while..."


    Kelly seemed disoriented. As she tried to stand, her vision darkened, and she almost copsed.


    Melody quickly pulled Kelly into a hug. "Kelly, you need to get some rest. You can''t fall apart. We''re not abroad. We''re in Stoneville. The security here is top-notch, with cameras everywhere. Finding Zev is just a matter of time... They wouldn''t dare to kill him."


    Kelly knew they wouldn''t risk killing someone here.


    . But this time, it was rissa going after Zev... She wouldn''t kill him, but he might be tortured.


    "The bigger the tree, the more the wind blows. The Lockhart Group''s wealth people have their eyes on it, and Zev is the sole heir, Oscar said quietly.


    anmense. Too many


    "I used to think that as long as we were kind and didn''t provoke bad people, we''d be able to avoid getting hurt." Kelly let out a bitterugh, tears falling down her cheeks.


    "The reality is nothing like that. An innocent man can be burdened by the treasure he holds. Zev was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, destined for a life that would never be peaceful.


    "Kelly!" There was a knock on the door.


    Oscar opened it.


    "The test results are in. Shane''s hair was sprayed with mugwort pollen, which caused Wade to have a severe allergic reaction. The pollen was on his body, too. There''s no mugwort in Stoneville at this time of year. You were right-someone deliberately tried to kill him. The police have opened a case and are reviewing the hotel''s security footage. From the time Wade had his incident this morning, the only people who had contact with Shane were Wade''s assistant and rissa.


    rissa was also a key suspect.


    Kelly frowned, feeling lightheaded as she leaned against the wall. "It''s rissa, but knowing her, the assistant will likely take the me."


    Sure enough, just after Kelly spoke, Ken received a call from the police informing him that the assistant had confessed.


    Kelly turned to Ken. "Mr. Morris, you must have a way to make the assistant talk, right?"


    Ken looked at her.


    If Kelly hadn''t pointed it out, Ken wouldn''t have thought that the person would use the child to nt the


    allergen


    92%


    dened by the Treasure He Holds


    + Pearls


    sister. He''s taking the me... rissa must have given him a lot in return. His siblings are his weakness."


    Kelly nodded. "Then, I''ll leave it to you."


    No matter what, she would make rissa pay for this!


    "About Zev..." She took a deep breath, and thebination of sleeplessness and stress caused her nose to bleed.


    "You need to take care of yourself, Kelly," Ken said, his voice filled with worry.


    Kelly lowered her head, pressing on her nose, her voice raspy. "It''s been almost 24 hours since Zev''s gone missing... We can''t dy any longer.


    She looked at Oscar. "Keep an eye on rissa."


    Oscar nodded. "I contacted the local police as soon as I got to the hotel. The security footage shows that rissa is still at the hotel and hasn''t left."


    "You should rest for a while. Don''t wear yourself out," Ken said, ncing at Oscar. "We''ll split up and handle things from here."


    Kelly nodded and leaned back on the sofa, slowly closing her eyes.


    But she couldn''t sleep.


    The moment she closed her eyes, all she could see was Zev.


    Oscar and Ken left, leaving only Kelly, Melody, and Jasper in the room.


    Jasper was very well-behaved, probably understanding what was happening, so


    he sat quietly on the bed without crying or causing a fuss.


    Melody warmed a towel and ced it over Kelly''s eyes. Even if you can''t sleep, try to rest your eyes for a


    while."


    Kelly nodded, closing her eyes as she thought about what rissa might do to Zev at this monient.


    She probably didn''t have the guts to kill Zev. After all, if Zey died now, Jasper, as the legitimate son, would inherit Zev''s fortune, leaving Shane with nothing.


    What exactly was rissa nning to do?


    "I heard from Oscar that Zev has been through a lot these past few years. You secretly went to Solmaris, and not long after, he followed you there. He searched for you for months and then got shot, needing an emergency transfer back from abroad. He barely survived. Luckily, the shot missed his heart, or he wouldn''t have made it.


    Melody sighed. "That poor boy. He spent six months in the hospital, and because of the trauma, he had to go through more than a year of psychological therapy before they allowed him to leave and see you."


    Kelly abruptly sat up, pulling the towel off her eyes. "You mean ... he was in the hospital. undergoing over a year of psychological treatment?"


    Durdened by the Treasure He Holds


    +8 Pearls


    Melody looked at Kelly nervously. "H-he didn''t tell you? Uncle Gary told Oscar to always keep an eye on Zev, to let him know immediately if there''s any sign of stress or anything unusual."


    Kelly took a deep breath. "I know what rissa is nning to do to Zev now."


    In a panic, Kelly grabbed her phone and called Gary. "Uncle Gary, find the psychologist closely linked to Shane and the Lynches and track their movements


    ... rissa, she''s very likely nning to use Zev''s trauma to do something to him. We need to act fast!"


    Kelly feared that if they were toote, Zev would suffer even more mental anguish.


    210

 Hubby 265

    Chapter 265 Zew''s Trap


    At an abandoned warehouse in Stoneville.


    The sound of dripping water echoed, mixed with the smell of blood.


    Iron chains dangled from the ceiling, restraining the tall figure, who no longer had the strength to struggle.


    "He''s really tough ... I''ve never seen anyone who could handle GHB like this... No wonder he was in the military and went undercover in Oasisvale."


    Zev''s hands gripped the iron chains tightly as he struggled to lift his eyelids and nce at the person. He sneered. "Tch...


    "Zev, you hate this woman."


    The man held Kelly''s photo in front of him, repeatedly nting psychological suggestions. Every time he spoke, he showed Zev the photo of Kelly, then forced him underwater, keeping hi suffocated, only pulling him up just before death.


    there until he nearly


    The process kept repeating over and over.


    This dog-like psychological maniption exploited Zey''s mental weaknesses. Again and again, the manbined drugs with psychological pressure and torture.


    His goal was to make Zev develop a deep hatred and then use psychological self-healing techniques to make him forget.


    When a person''s face bes tied to your worst pain, the brain instinctively wipes the memory of that pain, blurring your impression of the person.


    This brutal form of psychological hypnosis had been banned.


    "Zev, who is this?" The person pulled him out of the water, holding Kelly''s photo and forcing him to speak.


    "My ... wife."


    He hung his head weakly, repeatedly staring at Kelly''s photo, forcing himself to remember more clearly. "Bring Assad to see me." Zev''s voice was deep and strained


    "Keep going. If he doesn''t die, keep hitting him until he does..." The person''s expression darkened, his voice filled with malice.


    They used every cruel method to inflict pain on Zev.


    The drugs numbed his mind, but the agony pushed his body to its breaking point.


    Continuous torture could break a person mentally, even driving them to madness or insanity.


    ¡°He... He doesn''t seem to be breathing!" Seeing Zev cough up blood and remain motionless, the person panicked and rushed toward him.


    + Pearls


    around his neck, flipping him over and pinning him to the ground.


    "Don''t move!" Gary and his team rushed in.


    "This man is a psychologist. He''s been in contact with the Lynches and Assad. We need to use him to get to the others. See if we can take them all down at once," Zev barely managed to speak, clinging to hisst bit of consciousness.


    "These guys are way too sneaky. Our team was following you but lost you. You''re alive thanks to your wife. If she hadn''t given us the leads to check out the psychologist linked to the Lynches, you''d be dead or skinned alive!" Gary said, relieved to see Zev alive.


    "Well, she''s my wife," Zev said with a grin, showing off before passing out.


    The psychologist looked at Gary and the others, terrified.


    This could be ... Have I walked right into Zev


    Lanford Hotel.


    Gary''s trap?


    Melody took Jasper out for a while, hoping to give Kelly some time to rest alone.


    Kelly had fallen into a deep, exhausted sleep, only to be jolted awake by a nightmare.


    In the dream, she saw Zev being tortured by those people.


    She desperately wanted to save him, but there was nothing she could do.


    Tears uncontrobly spilled out, and Kelly sat up straight, wiping her tears.


    Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door.


    Kelly stood up and opened it. It was rissa.


    rissa sneered and looked at Kelly. "Zion still hasn''t been found?"


    Kelly''s fingers slowly tightened around the door handle and the air felt heavy.


    "Don''t worry, Zev won''t die." rissa entered the hotel room, making sure there was no one else around and that Kelly wasn''t recording before speaking quietly again. "As long as you agree to leave with Zev, take your child, and get away... You can prevent him from getting into more trouble in the future existence will only ruin him."


    Kelly looked at rissa and pped her across the face


    They were in the room, with no cameras.


    ***


    Your


    rissa red at Kelly, furious. "You''re crazy."


    p! Kelly pped her again.


    rissa attempted to strike back.


    + Pearls


    Kelly grabbed her by the hair and pped her again.


    rissa red at Kelly, seething with rage. "Aren''t you afraid Zev will die-"


    p! Each time rissa spoke, Kelly struck her.


    rissa clenched her fists, her eyes filled with hatred. "Kelly, just wait."


    She turned to leave, but Kelly wouldn''t let her.


    Kelly grabbed her hair and mmed her head hard into the door.


    Her voice was hoarse as she whispered, "rissa, Ken secretly had paternity tests done for Shane and Wade. Wade already knows Shane isn''t a Lockhart. The paternity test is in Ken''s hands. If Zev dies, you, the Lynches, won''t get a single penny of the inheritance. And Wade ... as soon as he wakes up, you won''t get a dime."


    rissa red at Kelly, seething with anger. "Kelly! You''ll pay for this!"


    Kelly sneered sarcastically. "You''ve schemed and plotted, but too bad, when you go to ar, there''s always a price to pay. This is fate."


    Unwilling to ept it, rissa shoved Kelly aside in frustration and stormed off.


    Kelly quickly grabbed her phone and called Ken. "I told rissa the paternity test is in your hands. She might go after you and Wade ... She''s desperate now."


    Zev was definitely in rissa''s hands, and she woulde up with other ns. She wouldn''t let Zev go easily.


    As for Wade, she might choose to make him sleep forever.


    210

 Hubby 266

    Chapter 266 Wade Won''t Make It


    In rissa''s room.


    Biting her finger, rissa called Beau. "Dad, what should I do now? Wade''s been suspicious of me for a while, and he had the paternity test done."


    "Then let him stay asleep forever," Beau said in a low voice.


    "Zey''s still in our hands... Do we let him go or not? He won''t divorce Kelly. If he dies, Kelly gets everything. Are we just going to hand her the inheritance on a silver tter?" rissa said bitterly.


    "Then let Zev disappear for a while. We can find a way to make something happen to him. If he loses his memory, forgets Kelly, falls in love with you, or if you have another child of Zev''s..." Beau continued, giving rissa ideas.


    rissa smiled. "Ha... Dad, you''re right."


    Wasn''t Kelly just relying on Zev? Then she''d make sure Kelly would lose him foreve


    If Kelly wasn''t going to make things easy for her, she wouldn''t let Kelly have it easy either. "I''ll have someone take care of Wade right away," rissa said coldly, with a malicious tone.


    Stoneville Hospital.


    Wade was still unconscious but out of danger.


    "Mr. Morris, something happened at thepany. An employee copsed while voluntarily working overtime, and now a lot of media outlets are reporting that Lockhart Group is exploiting its workers... Reporters are crowding outside, and the employees are causing trouble. You need toe back right away."


    Thepany called, urging Ken to return immediately


    Ken frowned.


    This was too much of a coincidence.


    The Lockhart Group had clear working hours and never forced employees to work overtime. Someone fainting while voluntarily working overtime....


    And it just happened to be caught by reporters, followed by employees causing trouble?


    rissa had been close to thepany and the HR department for years, and the only one who could stir up such trouble was her.


    Ken stood there, frowning, clearly distressed.


    The phone kept ringing, one call after another.


    Kreluctantly gave instructions to his secretary and subordinates, telling them to stay behind while he


    + Pearls


    "Something''s happened Something''s happened! Not long after Ken left, someone rushed up in a panic. "Mr. Morris, Mr. Morris''scar exploded in the underground parking lot!"


    The secretary and other employees looked panicked as they quickly ran toward the parking lot. "How did the explosion happen?"


    "Did you hear? A luxury car exploded in the underground parking lot."


    "I just came from there. It was terrifying. The sound of the explosion was so loud it made my ears ring, and several other cars nearby were damaged. Now, all the cars in the underground parking lot are honking."


    "Was there someone in the car? That''s terrifying."


    "Yes! I heard there was someone in the car!"


    A few nurses and family members of patients were discussing the explosion in the underground parking lot.


    The people outside Wade''s hospital room were all scattered because of the explosion.


    A person in a white coat walked over, ncing around cautiously before entering Wade''s room.


    Inside the room, Wade was alone, still unconscious on the bed.


    The man nced at Wade, then pulled a syringe from his pocket ...


    In rissa''s room.


    rissa answered the phone.


    "The car exploded. Ken was inside. He''s definitely dead. The paternity test was with him, and it''s been destroyed. Once we deal with Wade ... no one will be able to prove Shane isn''t a Lockhart."


    With Ken dead and Zev in her hands, getting rid of Wade would mean no one could prove Shane wasn''t a Lockhart by blood.


    After all, everyone knew Shane was Wade''s great-grandson, and Wade had publicly recognized his identity


    Now, all that was left was for her to leverage the Lockhart Group''s connections to fight Kelly for the inheritance and family fortune.


    Without Zev, she didn''t see someone like Kelly as much of a threat.


    rissa smiled. "You did well. Goy low for a while."


    Hanging up, shetood up, feeling in a good mood, and walked out onto the balcony.


    They''re all dead-perfect!


    They''re all gone. No one will be left to stand in my way!


    Kelly on Kelly let''s see hornne you can keep up your arrogce


    + Pearls


    rissa''s smile turned a bit wild, and she couldn''t wait to pop open a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    Knock, knock, knock. A sound came from the door.


    rissa walked over. Who''s there?"


    Kelly stood outside, her voice low. "It''s me."


    ¡°Huh?¡± rissa opened the door and looked at Kelly.


    "Is there something you need?" rissa asked indifferently.


    Kelly stared at her coldly. "Didn''t you get the call?"


    inferently.


    "What call?" rissa feigned calmness as she asked.


    "The hospital called. Wade''s in critical condition and won''t make it. I can''t reach Ken, and the hospital and hotel both called me." Kelly lowered her voice and spoke again, "I thought you should know."


    rissa didn''t want to pretend anymore. Her performance was clumsy as she gasped. "What did you say? Grandpa? No way..."


    Pretending to be concerned, rissa pulled out her phone and dialed the hospital.


    "Ms. rissa! Something''s happened!" The voice on the other end was Wade''s secretary, crying uncontrobly. "You need toe to the hospital right away! Mr. Morris''s car exploded! He''s gone! Wade''s not going to make it either! The doctor issued the death notice! Pleasee to the hospital!"


    The excitement in rissa''s eyes was almost impossible to contain, but she still managed to hold herself back and replied, "I''ll be there soon."

 Hubby 267

    Chapter 267 rissa''s True Colors Revealed


    On the way to the hospital Kelly watched rissa, who didn''t seem nervous. "Wade was kind to you. You


    don''t look sad at all."


    "Does sadness have to be obvious?" rissa scoffed.


    "Zev''s in trouble, and no one knows where he is. Wade and Ken are both out of the picture... The Lockharts'' world is falling apart," Kelly said, looking at rissa. "But let me make one thing clear. I''m Zev''s legal wife and the only legal heir of the Lockharts. If you want to fight me for it, I suggest you give up now."


    rissa chuckled: "Kelly, you sure talk big."


    Kelly snorted but didn''t say anything else.


    rissa was in a great mood and didn''t bother to argue with Kelly.


    Right now, she didn''t see Kelly as a threat at all.


    Maybe


    ... one day, if she was in a bad mood, she might kill Kelly too.


    At the hospital, in the underground parking lot.


    By the time Kelly and rissa''s car reached the lower level, the police had already sealed off the area.


    "There''s been an incident downstairs. No entry. Park upstairs."


    Kelly and rissa got out of the car and looked at the entrance to the


    underground parking lot.


    rissa deliberately asked, "Hey, what happened down there?"


    "There was an explosion. Someone''s dead. You two shouldn''t go down there," the


    officer waved his hand, signaling Kelly and rissa to leave quickly.


    rissa smirked and turned to head toward the hospital ward.


    Kelly walked behind her, her voice low. "Ken was perfectly fine, How did he end up killed in an explosion?"


    rissa didn''t respond to Kelly.


    Kelly didn''t say anything more.


    Once they reached the upper floors, Kelly fell into silence for the rest of the way.


    "Ms. rissa! You''re finally here!" The secretary rushed over, tears streaming down her face, her eyes red, "What are we going to do? We don''t know what to do. Mr. Morris is dead. Wade''s gone too. What should we do?"


    rissa quickly reassured her. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Where''s Grandpa?" The secretary, crying, pointed toward the hospital room. "He''s still in there. The doctor said... The family needs to sign the papers and then take him to the morgue."


    CUIOTS Revealed


    Other staff members began to sob as well.


    rissa pretended to wipe away tears as she walked toward the room.


    Kelly tried to follow, but rissa coldly stopped her. "Wade doesn''t want to see you. Stop her."


    At rissa''smand, the secretary and staff quickly stepped in to block Kelly.


    rissa shot Kelly a provocative nce.


    cro of the


    She had already started to see herself as the CEO of the Lockhart Group.


    She was certain that sess was within her grasp.


    Amished


    In the hospital room.


    rissa stood beside the bed, sobbing. Wadey on the bed, his face pale and lifeless, his stillness making him look particrly haunting.


    The room was empty, and suddenly rissaughed as she pulled the white she avoiding looking at his face.


    ver Wade, obviously


    "Grandpa, you can''t me me. If there''s anyone to me, it''s you," rissa chuckled, sitting down beside him. "If you hadn''t insisted on having Zev bring Kelly and that little bastard back, I wouldn''t have been in such a rush to see you go... You''ve already been so sick. I just wanted you to live out your days in peace."


    Such a shame, but everything was forced by the circumstances.


    "When you get there, you can me your grandson Zion. If he hadn''t been such a jerk and left someone else''s sperm, would I have gone to such lengths for nothing? I went through ten months of pregnancy to have Shane, thinking I''d get the Lockharts'' shares, only to find out the kid isn''t even a Lockhart! Someone like you, who cares so much about bloodlines-if you were still alive, wouldn''t all my work be pointless!" rissa''s voice wasced with anger and resentment. "It''s all Zion''s fault. He''s the one who deserves to die. Kelly, too! Who does she think she is? A woman who''s been married twice, spent all those years in Solmaris, and still somehow manages to marry Zion and enter a wealthy family!


    "Does she deserve it?" rissa lowered her voice as she questioned Wade.


    She definitely believed Kelly didn''t deserve it.


    She believed she was the one deserving of the Lockharts, the elite family


    "Don''t worry. Under my leadership, the Lockharts will only grow stronger. I''m doing this for you, saving the Lockharts... Didn''t you say yourself that Zion isn''t it to run thepany? You saw my potential, which is why you wanted Zion to marry me, to create a strong alliance and make up for his weaknesses... I''ll make sure to sake good care of thepany for your legacy."


    rissa chuckled.


    That fool Zion, abandoning a trillion-dor family fortune to struggle on his own.


    rissa wiped her eves, pretending to sob, but the smile at the corner of her lips was impossible to hide.


    213


    Chapter 267.rissa''s True Colors Revealed


    92%


    Fmished


    "And then there''s Ken. Didn''t you always say that after you were gone, he''d have shares in the Lockhart Group too? At first, I was worried he might try to take them from me, but who would''ve thought that he, being so close to you, coudn''t wait to join you?


    "Please don''t hate me." rissa stood up, nning to find the doctor to sign the papers.


    "Bastard!" Wade''s voice, muffled under the white sheet, was thick with anger.


    "Cough, cough, cough... "The sound of coughing followed, triggered by his anger.


    rissa almost stumbled, her eyes wide with panic as she looked at Wade, struggling to breathe beneath the sheet.


    210

 Hubby 268

    Chapter 268 rissa Was Taken Away by the Police


    The door to the hospital room was pushed open, and Ken entered with the police.


    92%


    Fmished


    Ken''s expression was grim. "rissa, you''ve schemed for so long, and now your retribution hase!" rissa looked at Ken and the police, her face filled with shock and disbelief. "No way...


    She had nned everything so meticulously. Impossible


    Ken approached the bedside and helped Wade sit up. "From the moment Mr. Wade was hospitalized for an allergic reaction, we started suspecting you. Wade is allergic to mugwort, which isn''t found in Stoneville, especially not in the hotel at this time of year. But we found traces of it on Shane''s hair and body!"


    rissa was dumbfounded, her face full of panic as she looked at Wade. "Grandpa, it''s not what you think. Please let me exin! I have no idea about any allergens..."


    She was still desperately trying to deny it.


    Since Wade''s assistant was taking the me, she figured she could keep making


    excuses.


    "You''re still trying to lie at this point?" Ken stared at rissa, his anger clear. "The person who nted the bomb in my car and the one who hurt Mr. Wade-both are already in police custody. If you have anything to say, you can tell the police!"


    "Grandpa... Grandpa ... " rissa, desperate and losing control, pushed past the police, trying to get Wade to speak. "Grandpa, it''s not like that! Please listen to me! Let me exin!"


    Wade struggled to breathe, ring at rissa in anger. "I never imagined you could be so wicked! I brought the wolf into my house!"


    He had always believed that rissa was a kind and good-hearted girl. Unexpectedly...


    If it hadn''t been for Ken making him y along with this act, he wouldn''t have realized that the person beside him was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Grandpa, it''s not like that. I swear, it wasn''t me! I was just angry that Zion married Kelly, angry that after all the pain of carrying Shane for ten months, he''s not even in the Lockhart bloodline. I was afraid you wouldn''t ept Shane ..." rissa cried out, her voice trembling.


    Wade turned his gave away, already feeling a twinge of pity.


    "Come with us," the police said, hauling rissa away.


    Outside, Kelly leaned casually against the wall, a bitter smile on her lips. "What goes around,es around...


    rissa''s eyes widened as the realization hit her, and she red at Kelly, filled with rage. "It was you! You were the one who told me about the paternity test on purpose. You provoked me it was you!"


    "Take it easy... We''ll deal with what your family owes m, step by step. Kelly said, straightening up and


    Taken Away by the Police


    rissa went crazy and ried to attack Kelly. "You slut!"


    $92%1


    Fmished


    Kelly raised her hand, firmly holding rissa''s wrist, a smug grin on her face. "You think you can hit me with the police here? Your knowledge of thew iscking."


    "Kelly, don''t get too full of yourself. I''m just cooperating with the investigation, but there''s no proof linking me to this... Just wait!" rissa hissed, her eyes burning with venom as she red at Kelly.


    Kelly stood her ground and waved a hand at rissa. "The Lynches, just wait." This is only the beginning!


    In the past, Kelly had been weak, without power or financial backing.


    But now, things were different. She had a wealthy husband worth billions.


    She raised an eyebrow, her cold gaze fixed on rissa.


    As the police dragged rissa away, she couldn''t shake the chilling feeling as her eves locked with Kelly''s.


    What she regretted most now was not making sure Kelly was killed in Oasisvale.


    Letting her survive was a huge mistake.


    Someone who had lost everything and had nothing left to lose was


    dangerous.


    "Kelly, Mr. Wade wants to see you," Ken called out from the doorway.


    Kelly turned and looked at him. "We make a great team


    "I was prepared thanks to your earlier warning. Otherwise..." Ken gave Kelly a grateful look.


    Kelly''s face remained calm, though she wasn''t looking for praise. "She crossed my line."


    Zey and Jasper were her bottom lines.


    "It was smart of you to figure out the allergy issue with Mr. Wade," Ken said deliberately in front of Wade, hoping to change his opinion of Kelly.


    Wade grunted, looking at Kelly. "I heard from Ken about what happened. Thank you this time."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do it for you," Kelly said, not bothering with pleasantries. Since they didn''t get along, there was no point in pretending.


    "Now that you''re married to Zion, you''d better focus on him and live a good life with him," Wade warned, implying she shouldn''t have any other intentions.


    "If there''s nothing else, get some rest. Don''t expect to be this lucky every time," Kelly said with a frown before walking away.


    This Wade really doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    "Look at her attitude, no manners at all!" Wade angrily pointed toward the door.


    "My Wire Ken sighed helplessly "You wouldn


    made it without Kelly rissa was trying to kill


    you.


    uy the Police


    92%


    Fmished


    "There''s still no concrete evidence," Wade grumbled, looking at Ken. "But that Kelly ... she''s too clever. You need to keep your guard up. Zion''s no match for her."


    Ken frowned, opened his mouth as if to speak, but then sighed deeply.


    Outside the hospital room, Kelly leaned against the wall, her strength drained. She weakly held her phone. waiting for Gary''s call.


    "Buzz.¡± Finally, the call came through.


    "Hello?" Kelly answered nervously.


    "Honey..." Zev''s raspy voice came from the other end of the line.


    In that instant, Kelly felt a weight lift off her chest, but the tears came uncontro


    210

 Hubby 269

    Chapter 269 Who Is Behind the Lynches?


    Fmished


    "This time, we''vepletely burned bridges with the Lynches," Gary said, ncing at Kelly with concern in the hospital room.


    Zev was still unconscious.


    He had been forcibly given too many drugs and was severely exhausted. At this point, he couldn''t hold on anymore..


    Kelly rushed to the bedside, and only when she saw Zev did she finally rx.


    "There were no bridges left to burn with them," Kelly said softly.


    Gary looked at Kelly. "You need to know that the Lynches didn''t get to where they are just through their own strength or foreign powers. Our investigation shows that Lucas built his wealth with backing from the Seaville faction, meaning he''s supported by domestic forces. Do you really think Beau and the Lynches have that ability?"


    Kelly understood that supporting foreign powers demanded an immense amou


    f money.


    While the Lynches were wealthy, they simply couldn''t afford it.


    After all, just a few years ago, they were scheming to steal her inheritance. If they had to scheme over that small sum, how could they have the funds to back foreign forces?


    The people Lucas had under his control, the weapons, and the ammunition all came with a hefty price.


    "I get what you''re saying. Beau has more powerful backing, and the Lynches are just pawns." The people behind them would use them as scapegoats when things went south.


    ¡°rissa is pushing so hard because she knows that if she doesn''t quickly attach herself to the Lockharts and escape the grip of those behind her, the Lynches will end up in an even worse situation than Lucas," Gary acknowledged that rissa


    was smart.


    "Beau''s two daughters-Regina has clearly been pampered andcks ambition. She''s just not capable. Beau cares most about the eldest daughter, the one who can hold up the Lynches," Gary said, looking at Kelly. ¡°So, the Lynches will go all out to protect rissa this time."


    The oue might not be what they hope for.


    "I know rissa is capable of finding someone to take the fall for her. With so many people under her, they night not trace it back to her. But this time, things have escted... Beau won''t be able to protect her, so he''ll definitely turn to the people behind him for help,¡± Kelly said, looking at Gary meaningfully.


    "That person has been hiding so deeply in the shadows. It''s time to use rissa to get him out," Kelly said, clenching her fists.


    These people show bepletely eradicated.


    "Kelly..." Gary smiled. "You''re sharp. I''m starting to understand what Zev meant when he said that once I truly get to know you, I''d realize he''s the one who doest deserve you."


    Gary nced down at Zev, bruised and battered from the beating. "This kid... other than being able to


    92%


    ue Lynches?


    attention-seeking, disobedient, childish ..."


    Gary sighed in resignation "Indeed, he doesn''t deserve you."


    񀠠


    Finished


    "There''s no one who''s unworthy between us," Kelly said gently. "You know he''s not as bad as you think. A rich heir, putting his life on the line to go undercover in Solmaris for five years-his determination and courage are qualities not everyone possesses."


    Gary chuckled. "As long as you don''t mind."


    Kelly gazed at Zev with a look of concern. "He never tells me anything ... Not even this time. He must''ve already nned this with you, setting up this whole act to trap rissa, right?"


    In fact, even if Kelly didn''t take action, Zev''s objective would still be aplished.


    Not only would he catch the middleman between rissa and Assad, but he would also force rissa to reveal her true colors.


    Zev wasn''t stupid; he just had a tendency to throw himself into dangerous sit


    ions.


    He never put his own safety first.


    "Yes, our n was to expose the middleman between rissa, Lucas, and Assad, but it''s a risky one. The other side is very cunning. We almost lost them. If you hadn''t suggested we go after the psychiatrist, I''m afraid..." Gary shuddered at the thought.


    Kelly lifted her hand to gently touch Zev''s face. "He knew I would figure it out."


    Kelly''s eyes welled up as she smiled faintly. "This idiot


    Zey won the bet.


    He had bet that once Gary''s team couldn''t track him down, Kelly would find a way. "Honey ..." Zev whispered as he woke. He moved a bit, and everything hurt.


    Gary gave Zev a helpless look before quietly stepping out of the room.


    Kelly watched Zev, waiting for him to open his eyes before raising her hand and delivering a p to his already injured face.


    It wasn''t too hard, but it was loud.


    Zev was taken aback, looking at Kelly with a pained look. ¡°I''m like this, and you''re still hitting me?"


    "Zev, didn''t I tell you? Once we''re married, everything about you isn''t just yours anymore. Your body is shared property. How could you ... treat something that belongs to me like this?" She couldn''t control her emotions and snapped at him.

 Hubby 270

    Chapter 270 Kelly Must Adopt Shane!


    Zev felt a bit wronged and raised his hand to wipe away Kelly''s tears.


    "You''re the woman I can never forget," Zev said quietly.


    In that instant, Kelly couldn''t hold back anymore. She copsed into Zev''s arms and cried.


    Zev gently patted Kelly''s back and struggled to speak. "Honey ... my chest hurts


    Kelly gritted her teeth, sat up straight, and red at him. "You deserve it!" "rissa didn''t do anything to you and Jasper, right?" Zev asked, worried.


    "She went after your grandfather and Ken." Kelly sighed. "You might have really misunderstood Ken. At least when ites to rissa, he might not be involved. He and the Lynches probably have no connection. He really wants to send rissa to prison."


    Zev fell silent, saying nothing.


    He had a strong dislike for Ken, but he tried to judge situations fairly.


    ¡°rissa was taken by the police, but she didn''t do it herself. I''m not sure what the Lynches could use to get her out," Kelly said, already suspecting the Lynches would have someone else take the fall, but it wasn''t easy to smooth things over. The Lynches would have to rely on people behind the scenes.


    "At least my injury wasn''t for nothing. The middleman between the Lynches and Lucas got arrested. Turns out, he was a psychologist,¡± Zev grinned proudly.


    Kelly couldn''t do much, so she decided to scare him. "The nurse will being soon to remove your catheter."


    Zev immediately sat up, covering his legs. "I don''t want that!"


    Realizing he wasn''t hurt to that extent, Zev''s ears turned bright red..


    Kelly couldn''t hold back herughter. This was probably Zev''s worst nightmare.


    "Kelly..." Realizing he''d been tricked, Zev clutched his chest, pretending to be in pain. "It hurts


    Kelly panicked and quickly stood up to check on him, "Where does it hurt? Should I call the doctor?"


    Zev seized the opportunity, pressing Kelly''s head down and kissing her.


    Kelly didn''t push him away, letting him have his way.


    At the Lockharts in Seaville.


    After staying in Stoneville for more than two weeks, Wade was discharged, and Zev was back on his feet, as lively as ever.


    Finished


    Gary wasn''t wrong; Zev'' biggest advantage was he could take a beating, and his bones and muscles were strong.


    Back in Seaville, the first thing Wade did was call everyone to the Lockharts.


    He was going to hold a family meeting.


    rissa had been taken in for questioning by the police, and the investigation was still ongoing. The Lockharts had figured out Shane''s identity, but surprisingly, the Lynches hadn''t shown up at all since the incident. No one hade to take the child either..


    It was obvious that Shane had been abandoned by the lynches.


    After all, rissa had never cared about the child from the start.


    "Mr. Wade." Ken had also arrived. In the small sitting room, Kelly, Zev, Jasper, and Shane were all seated. Kelly didn''t expect her son to be so fond of Shane, constantly sticking to him and ca .g his name. "Shane, I want this," Jasper said, clinging to Shane and asking for his toy.


    Although Shane was young, he was already aware that his mother didn''t love him, and his father didn''t care for him either. When Jasper wanted his toy, he couldn''t refuse.


    He didn''t want to give it up, but he still handed his Transformer to Jasper.


    Just as Kelly was about to speak up to stop it, she saw Jasper do something surprising he kissed Shane''s cheek and then offered him his toy. "Shane, here, you can have mine... Exchange ...


    Shane was taken aback, staring at Jasper, probably surprised that Jasper would offer his own toy in exchange.


    "Alright, now that everyone''s here, I have something to announce." Wade, sitting at the head of the table, spoke seriously.


    He took two paternity test results and ced them on the table. "I''ve figured everything out, and I know that Jasper is a Lockhart bloodline."


    Zev''s injuries hadn''t fully healed yet, and with his usual cocky attitude, he spoke up. ¡°Grandpa, you let the wolves into the house and almost got everyone killed. Shouldn''t you apologize first?"


    Wade scoffed. ¡°I''ve never seen a grandfather apologize to his grandson!"


    Zev, about to argue back in anger, was stopped by Kelly


    It wasn''t worth it. With Wade''s stubbornness, he''d rather die than admit he was wrong.


    "Kelly, don''t think that just because Jasper is Zion''s bloodline, I''ll let you into the family," Wade sneered, continuing to assert his authority. "You''re not worthy of entering our family."


    "Is the Lockharts'' door made of gold? She''s more than worthy." Zev said angrily, mming his hand on the table. "If you called us here today to say this, I suggest you go back to the hospital and lie down."


    After speaking, Zev grabbed Kelly''s hand, about to leav


    Pmished


    "Zion!" Wade mmed his hand on the table, furious. Look at what this woman''s gotten you to do!"


    "She''s never said a bad word about you, yet you''re always criticizing her in front of me!" Zev retorted, angry. "She''s my wife, and I married her to pamper her. If you don''t like it, then don''t look. Why does she have to deal with your constant lectures?"


    Kelly looked at Zev, then at Wade, realizing that the two of them had a lot in


    Wade was stubborn, and so was Zev.


    "If she wants to join the Lockharts, fine, but you have to adopt Shane! He needs


    to be under your name!" Wade said, mming the table, making it clear why he''d


    called everyone here.


    210

 Hubby 271

    Chapter 271 Kelly and Wade Argue, mming the Table


    Zev frowned, staring at Wade in disbelief. "Why? He..."


    395%


    Finished


    Zev turned to point at Shane, intending to say that Shane was the result of the Lynches'' efforts, so they should be the ones to take care of him.


    But when he looked back, he saw Shane''s nervous and frightened gaze.


    Kelly didn''t say anything until Zev was left speechless. "You''re so old. Why do you still care so much about everything?"


    Wade''s expression darkened as he turned to Kelly. "You don''t want to? I knew it. You''re just heartless."


    "I''m not a saint, and I don''t need to save the world," Kelly stood up, looking directly at Wade. "The child is innocent, but what are you asking us to do? Forcing us to adopt Shane? It''s your mistake, yet you want someone else to bear the consequences."


    Kelly understood Wade''s reasoning clearly. He was getting old and felt guilty about the child. Yes, it was true that Zev gave him someone else''s sperm, but what right did Wade have to make decisions about an "heir" without Zev''s consent?


    Moreover, this child''s existence was a result of Wade''s actions, and now he was trying to force her and Zev to take on that responsibility.


    "It was Zion''s mistake! If he hadn''t tricked me ... "Wade stood up angrily, banging his fist on the table. "The child is innocent. The one who messed up is him! Now it''s toote to fix it, and you can''t even ept one child?"


    "It''s the Lynches who can''t ept him!" Kelly wasn''t afraid at all, mming her hand on the table as she confronted Wade. "Let me ask you. Have you seen the Lynches'' ambitions? rissa is this child''s biological mother. If Zev and I adopt him, will she take advantage of this to cause trouble? Will she use the child''s inheritance rights to harm my son? To harm Zev and me?"


    rissa was the type of person who could even hire an assassin to go after Wade.


    Ken sat back in his chair, gasping in surprise as he nced at Zev.


    Both of them were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Kelly to be so fierce.


    "Don''t tell me I''m overreacting. I''m a mother too, and Jasper and Zev are my priorities. I won''t let ar go wrong," Kelly said, turning to Ken. "I''m not against adopting Shane, but unless rissa is gone an


    dub Lynches arepletely eradicated, as long as I''m Zev''s wife, I will never let Shane be the heir of the Lockharts."


    Wade''s face turned a dark shade of anger.


    "Don''t even think about it. A wolf can''t be tamed. It''s not about the child. Your wealth is your business; give it to whoever you like. Money isn''t the issue, butpany shares are off-limits. rissa will just turn Shane into a pawn for her own gain.


    Kelly didn''t believe that Wade couldn''t see through that.


    10:44 Tue, 13 May.


    Chapter 271 Kelly and Wade Argue, mming the Table


    95%


    Finished


    "He can stay with the Lockharts. I have no problem providing for him-his food, clothes, and daily needs. But legal custody? You can forget about it."


    Don''t delude yourself into thinking you''re helping Shane.


    Right now, the best thing for Shane is for the Lockharts to give him nothing.


    If the Lynches see him as useful, that child will never have a peaceful life.


    Wade, furious, swayed for a moment before dropping into his chair.


    He pointed at Kelly. His face was dark with anger, and then he turned to Zev. "Well done... Great. Zion, you really brought home a wife who thinks she can order around your grandfather!


    "Look at this! Look! This is still my house, and it''s not her ce to tell me what to do!"


    Wade was truly furious-probably because no one had ever defied him like this in his entire life.


    Kelly clenched her fists, trembling with anger.


    Having a stubborn, unreasonable elder was truly exasperating.


    "We''re family, so I''ll listen to whoever makes sense," Zev said, giving Kelly a thumbs-up under the table.


    Wade''s face turned pale, and he felt dizzy, putting a hand to his head. "Fine ... fine! If you won''t take Shane, then don''t expect anything from the Lockharts. I''ll leave it all to Ken and Shane."


    He believed that this threat would scare Zev and Kelly.


    Ken sighed, aware that Wade was just speaking out of anger.


    "It''s up to you. In that case, get your will done and notarized soon so you don''t bring us any trouble. We don''t want your assets, and we don''t want you endangering our lives. As for Lockhart Group, if you want to destroy it, that''s your business-after all, it''s yours," Kelly said, looking at Zev. "Let''s go home."


    Zev immediately got up and followed her without hesitation.


    His wife was so fierce when she was angry.


    "Zion! Where do you think you''re going? Did I say you could leave? This is your home-if someone has to go, it should be her!" Wade mmed his hand on the table, his voice stubborn and unyielding.


    Zev shrugged. "If you''re going to be this unreasonable, then just pretend you never had a grandson."


    After that, he picked up Jasper and walked out without looking back.


    Shane sat on the ground, watching them leave with a sense of loss in his eyes. He envied Jasper so much...


    210

 Hubby 272

    Chapter 272 Why Did The Lynches Suddenly Fall Silent?


    Finished


    "This is absurd! Ever since that Kelly appeared, Zion''s been acting more and more defiant, Wade snapped, his frustration evident.


    Ken let out a weary sigh and said in a calm voice, "Mr. Wade, must you so dishonest? It''s obvious you never nned to let Shane and me take charge of the Lockhart Group.


    Throwing out such words does nothing but wound others.


    "Zion may be younger, but your harsh words will only wound him as well," Ken continued. "The only reason you made it through unscathed this time was because of Kelly''s quick thinking-she saved your life. You used to cherish the so- called loyalty rissa carefully crafted, but now... just because Kelly isn''t as skilled at catering to your ego or pretending to be submissive, you''ve decided you don''t like her."


    The truth was, Wade had spent his entire life basking in ttery, and now that someone from the younger generation wasn''t indulging him, he simply couldn''t handle it.


    "So, you''re taking her side too?" Wade asked, his voiceced with fury.


    Ken shook his head. "I''m not defending her-I''m just stating the facts."


    Wade let out a sharp scoff, his anger simmering beneath the surface, but he said nothing more.


    Zey''s residence.


    After spending some time at the militarypound and enduring the chaos in Stoneville, the vi had finally been renovated.


    Zev carried Jasper in his arms, both of them keepin


    as quiet as possible, barely even daring to breathe.


    Kelly remained silent throughout the journey, her mood heavy with anger.


    Mr. Wade was truly exasperating.


    "Honey..." Zev called out hesitantly.


    "Leave me alone," Kelly snapped, clearly irritated.


    "Got it..." Zev mumbled, holding his plump little son close.


    Kelly sat in the yard, lost in thought, wondering what the Lynches'' next move would be.


    They weren''t the type to back down so easily.


    And this sudden silence felt off.


    "Kelly, let''s have dinner together tonight. Uncle Raymond and Aunt Nydia want to meet you," Darren said over the phone, inviting Kelly to join them.


    Kelly had been thinking the same thing. It had been over two years since shest saw Michael''s parents.


    Chapter 272 Why Did The Lynches Suddenly Fall Silent?


    With Lucas dead, she had avenged half of Michael''s death.


    95%


    Finished


    Next, it was time to settle the score with the Lynches the one who had once handed their medical team over to Lucas like a mere "gift."


    "Honey, I washed some fruit... "Zev walked in carrying a te, while Jasper clutched a small basket. They stood at the door, watching Kelly expectantly. "Honey, don''t be mad."


    Kelly sighed, a faint smile appearing on her lips. "I''m not mad at you."


    "That''s because of my grandpa..." Zev muttered, worried she might take her frustration out on him.


    "When did you be so spineless? Back in Solmaris..." Kelly started, intending to bring up past grudges. Back then, Zev had been downright domineering- constantly pushing her around.


    Before she could finish, Zev quickly pressed a kiss to her lips, cutting her off. "No digging up old grudges..."


    Kelly sighed, rubbing his cheek. "I''m heading out for a bit tonight."


    "Where to? I''ll go with you," Zev said, his concern evident.


    "Darren invited me to dinner with Michael''s parents," she murmured, her mood noticeably dim.


    Zev hesitated for a moment before wisely choosing to stay silent.


    Anything rted to Michael always brought a shadow of sadness over Kelly. "Has anyone from the Lynches reached out to you?" she asked, ncing at Zev.


    He shook his head. "No, and that''s what''s odd. Beau is way too quiet. Normally ... he wouldn''t just let go of rissa over something like this. She''s his pride and joy."


    Kelly couldn''t help but wonder-why had Beau suddenly gone silent this time? What was he plotting?


    "Well, if he''s not in a rush, then neither are we," she murmured, leaning back in her chair.


    Her gaze drifted over the flowers and greenery in the yard as she rested against Zev.


    But before they could savor the peaceful moment, Zev''s phone rang. "Zev, with everything going wrong at Lockhart Group, how can you just sit there like nothing''s happening?"


    It was Caden.


    Zev frowned in surprise. "Lockhart Group? What happened?"


    How had he not heard about this?


    "It''s all over the news! An employee working overtime suddenly died, and now Lockhart Group is trying to shift the me. Meanwhile, the HR department and lower-level project staff have organized a collective strike," Caden exined, just as baffled by the situation.


    &.95%L


    Chapter 272 Why Did The Lynches Suddenly Fall Silent?


    A strike led by the HR department... that was unusual.


    This had to be the Lynches'' doing.


    No wonder Beau was so quiet-he''d been waiting for them to walk right into his


    trap.


    "I need to head to thepany," Zev said, ruffling Kelly''s hair.


    She nodded but grabbed his wrist before he could leave. "That nanny you hired, Nancy... is she trustworthy?"


    Is it safe to leave Jasper alone with her?


    Finished


    "Nancy used to look after my mom at the Wagner Residence. She''s been with them for decades and ispletely trustworthy. Oscar''s father personally transferred her over," Zev reassured Kelly.


    Hearing that, Kelly finally rxed.


    That was a relief.


    After spending a few hours at home ying with Jasper, she gave Nancy a few instructions before heading


    out.


    Nancy was indeed a warm and caring nanny, and Jasper had taken a liking to her, which put Kelly at ease.


    But as Kelly walked out the door, Nancy lingered in the doorway, ncing around cautiously before discreetly sending a message on her phone.


    210

 Hubby 273

    Chapter 273 Faye Witnesses Nancy Giving Jasper Medicine


    Jasper wobbled on the sofa, nearly tumbling off. Nancy rushed forward just in time to catch him.


    95%


    Finished


    "Oh, my little troublemaker, you can''t go around bumping into things, she murmured, gently cing him back on the cushions.


    Her fingers tightened around her phone as she anxiously waited for a response.


    Momentster, a message popped up. "Everything regarding your son''s studies in Montara has been arranged. You won''t have to worry about tuition or living expenses. Just do as I say?


    Nancy exhaled quietly, a flicker of guilt crossing her face as she nced at Jasper.


    "Milk ... drink milk," Jasper mumbled, stretching out his tiny hands, asking for milk.


    Nancy quickly stood up to fetch it, seizing the moment to slip a small pill from her pocket. But as she held it, hesitation gripped her, and she remained frozen for a long while.


    Just as she was about to drop it in, the butler''s voice echoed from outside. "Are you Ms. Faye? Mrs. Yeager told me to bring you in to y with your brother if you arrived."


    "Thank you," Connor said politely, expressing his gratitude to the butler before guiding Faye into the living


    room.


    Faye hesitated near the doorway, peeking inside at Jasper, who was perched on the sofa.


    A hint of unease filled her eyes-she worried that her brother might not ept her. Even more than that, she feared that Kelly and Zev would treat her the way her parents had, casting her aside now that they had another child.


    "Come in," Connor urged gently. "Didn''t you want to see Kelly?"


    Connor studied Faye with curiosity.


    Since Kelly was nowhere to be found, Faye had no choice but to let Connor lead her to the vi where she was staying.


    After a brief hesitation, she finally stepped into the living room.


    "Kelly called my dad earlier and said something urgent came up this afternoon, so


    we came over to look after Jasper," Connor exined to Nancy.


    A wave of guilt washed over Nancy-she had fumbled at thest moment, and instead ofnding in the milk, the pill had slipped into the trash.


    Nancy quickly shoved the remaining pills back into her pocket. "Alright, alright, you two keep Jasperpany."


    Faye''s eyes flickered toward Nancy''s pocket, but she remained silent and simply walked over, crouching down in front of Jasper.


    She didn''t speak-just stared at him.


    Chapter 273 Faye Witnesses Nancy Giving Jasper Medicine


    7.95%


    Finished


    A thought crept into her mind, one she had entertained more times than she could count¨Cif her brother were to fall and never wake up, would Daddy and Mommy finally love her the way they used to?


    But he was so little... she just couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    Even so, every time she so much as looked at him, Grandma would scold her harshly, ordering her to stay away. She was called a jinx and used of having bad intentions.


    If her brother cried, it was her fault.


    If he so much as bumped into something, Grandma would say she had hit him on purpose...


    "Faye!" Jasper pped his hands excitedly.


    Like a little ball of sunshine, he was always smiling-maybe he really had inherited Zev''s shamelessly carefree nature.


    Faye reached out and deliberately tried to snatch the toy from Jasper''s hand. His cheerful grin was too bright, too blinding.


    Jasper hesitated for a moment, ncing at Faye. Thinking that Faye should like the toy, he happily handed over the rest of them without hesitation.


    Faye stared at the toys in her hands, murmuring under her breath, "Why isn''t he crying?"


    "Hm?" Connor didn''t quite catch what she said as he busied himself with Jasper, holding a small carton of milk for his little nephew.


    "If it were my brother and I took his toy, he''d be crying and running to snitch on me by now," Faye whispered.


    Connor nced at Jasper. "He''s such a good kid."


    Hearing the praise, Jasper beamed, pping his chubby hands in delight. With great effort, he tugged arge cardboard box over and pushed it toward Faye. "Faye... for you."


    Since she liked the toys, he wanted her to have them all.


    Faye huffed, turning her head away with a proud tilt. "I don''t want your toys."


    With that, Faye sprang to her feet and dashed away.


    But just as she reached the doorway, she hesitated, ncing back at Nancy,


    Guilt flickered across her face as she kept wiping the table, unsure if Faye had caught her slipping the pill into her pocket earlier.


    "I''m starving. Is there anything to eat?" Faye asked.


    Nancy smiled and nodded. "Alright, alright, I''ll fetch you something to eat."


    As she headed off to prepare the food, Faye leaned close and murmured something to Connor.


    1


    a quick thumbs-un.


    95%


    Cupiti 2/3 Faye Witnesses Nancy Giving Jasper Medicine


    Connor had also grown quite a bit and was now an energetic eight or nine-year- old.


    Finished


    Jumping to his feet, he hurried toward the kitchen but stumbled along the way, identally bumping into Nancy.


    "Oh, Connor, you nearly knocked me over!" Nancy eximed with a startledugh, the sudden jolt causing cookies and bread to tumble onto the floor.


    Connor quickly crouched down to help her gather the fallen treats, using the moment to discreetly slip the medicine from her pocket.


    From her spot near the sofa, Faye watched, blinking at Connor.


    Connor smirked, lifted an eyebrow, and casually swiped a piece of bread before jogging over to join Faye for a snack.


    "Nancy, we will take Jasper to y in the yard."


    The two children carefully carried Jasper out to the yard.


    Nancy, feeling uneasy, quickly called after them, "Be careful! Don''t let Jasper get hurt."


    Once outside, Faye lowered her voice and asked, "Did you see what kind of medicine it was?"


    Connor nced around to make sure no one was watching before pulling out the packet. Flipping it over, he read thebel on the back-Diazepam ...


    Faye''s eyes widened as she stared at the pills. "I know this medicine! My daddy told me it''s a sedative, something people take when they can''t sleep." She frowned, her voice dropping to a whisper. "That''s so weird... When I walked in earlier, I saw the nanny trying to slip one of these into Jasper''s milk.¡±


    210


    1

 Hubby 274

    Hubby 274


    Chapter 274 Connor''s Final Letter


    7 95%


    Finished


    Connor tugged Faye down to sit beside him and quickly pulled out his phone. "Let me look it up on the inte."


    After a moment of scrolling, he murmured, "This drug is used for insoria and epilepsy... But long-term use-especially in kids-can seriously affect brain development and intelligence. His voice grew even quieter.


    If Nancy was truly giving this to Jasper....


    Was she trying to make him dull-witted?


    At the restaurant.


    Kelly arrived to meet Darren and Michael''s parents.


    The moment she stepped into the private room, Michael''s parents immediately tried to bow before her. Startled, she rushed forward, gently supporting them before they could lower themselves.


    More than two years had passed ... and time had clearly taken its toll on them. Since returning to Seaville, Kelly had deliberately avoided meeting them, fearing that facing them would break the fragile hold she had on her grief.


    They had lost their only son. Just as they had said back then-no amount of money orpensation could bring him back. What was the point of it all? "Raymond, Nydia ... why are you doing this?" Kelly''s voice wavered, thick with emotion.


    "Lucas is dead... Kelly, we know everything-you don''t owe anyone anything," Nydia sobbed, pulling Kelly into a tight embrace.


    Her heart ached for Kelly, for everything she had endured over the past two years. She regretted that Kelly had put herself in danger, returning to the war-tornnds of Oasisvale.


    She regretted that Kelly had barely made it back alive, that she had risked everything.


    Kelly''s body trembled as she fought back tears, but they spilled over anyway. ¡°I just want justice for Michael..."


    She needed justice for Michael-and closure for herself.


    Raymond stood quietly to the side, discreetly wiping his tears, while Darren


    averted his gaze, unable to bear the sight.


    This tragedy should never have happened.


    Michael had dedicated his life to his country; if he had to die, it should have been on his battlefield-not


    like this.


    Chapter 274 Connor''s Final Letter


    "Kelly..." Nydia had so much to say, but in the end, all that remained was a sorrowful sob.


    "Yeah," Kelly whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Finished


    "You were the price for Michael''s life... We''ve always seen you as our daughter. You can''t risk yourself like that again." Nydia wept, holding Kelly tightly.


    Kelly nodded fervently. "I won''t..."


    It was almost over.


    With Lucas gone and the Lynches next in line, everything would finally reach its conclusion.


    Everything would be fine.


    "Kelly, we received this letter two years ago. Michael wrote it by hand while he was in Solmaris and entrusted a local boy he had rescued to deliver it. The region was in constant unrest, and the letter passed through many hands before it finally reached someone conducting business in Solmaris. That person recognized the address and sent it back to me," Nydia exined, carefully cing the letter in Kelly''s hands.


    Kelly''s fingers trembled as she held it, icy to the touch. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Inside, Michael had written, "Dad, Mom, I have failed you as a son and may never make it home. The medical team has been taken hostage by local militants, and my fellow disciples and I are all trapped...


    He closed the letter with, "Dad, Mom, the situation is critical, and I have no choice but to act. As a man, as a son of Drakonia, my blood forbids me from standing idly by while my people suffer humiliation.


    "I''m sorry."


    His handwriting, scribbled in medical shorthand, revealed the urgency with which he had penned the message. It was clear he had written it in haste, pressing the letter into the hands of the young man he had saved before hurrying off to meet his fate.


    Kelly would remember it for the rest of her life.


    That day, when she had been taken and lost all hope, ready to embrace the end, Michael had stormed in- grabbing her hand and pulling her away.


    His voice still echoed in her mind. Kelly, go back alive.


    The gunshot that followed stole her words for five years.


    No matter how much time passed, she couldn''t break free from the weight of Michael''s death, nor could she ever forgive herself.


    "Kelly, Michael never wrote in his letter that he saved you because he loved you. That day, no matter who was in danger, he would have done the same-he would have given his life for them. So please... stop ming yourself."


    Darren had asked Kelly to read the letter, hoping it would finally help her let go of the grief that had weighed on her for so long.


    Everyone knew that Michael had feelings for Kelly-it was an open secret.


    213


    95%


    4/4 Connor''s Final Letter


    Finished


    Even if it had been someone else in danger, Michael wouldn''t have hesitated. He would have charged in all the same.


    Because he had already made peace with the possibility of never making it out alive.


    His courage wasn''t just personal-it was a profound, selfless love, a deep sense of responsibility.


    Kelly clutched the letter, her tears falling freely.


    Michael, the bright and righteous man, the medical prodigy the nation had spent 5 years cultivating-


    Yet, he hadn''t fallen in a foreign war. He had been betrayed and in by his people on a battlefield that was never meant to be his.


    All of it-Michael''s sacrifice, his tragic end-had been for someone else''s gain.


    The Lynches'' greed and their ruthless schemes had led to this.


    "Lucas is gone... Next, it''s the Lynches'' turn." Kelly''s voice was steady, her fists tightening as she met the gazes of Darren and Michael''s parents.


    The once dull and lifeless eyes of Michael''s parents suddenly gleamed with newfound hope.


    That was the only reason the elderly couple kept going after losing their son-to honor his courage, stand tall against injustice, and rid society of its vermin.


    "Kelly, I heard that rissa has been released on bail," Darren murmured. Kelly''s expression turned grim as she locked eyes with Darren.


    Released on bail?


    "Prison isn''t where she belongs. Her fate is the death penalty," Kelly stated, her


    tone unwavering despite the tremor in her voice.


    rissa, whatever you''re scheming-bring it on.


    Kelly wasn''t backing down. She''d see this through to the very end.


    210


    00 00

 Hubby 275

    Chapter 275 Ken Deliberately Provokes Zev


    Lockhart Group.


    Wade''s health has deteriorated significantly this time, and after being seriously injured in Stoneville, he now cannot walk without a wheelchair.


    Thepany is struggling without a strong leader, leading to inevitable chaos.


    Seizing this chance, the Lynches have made a move against the Lockhart Group, aiming to catch the Lockharts off guard and remind Wade of rissa''s enduring influence over the group.


    With Wade aging, he has to be more cautious, especially since Shane was born on his directive.


    ¡°Zion, you should focus on thepany now. It''s in chaos, with the lower level and HR department causing trouble. The senior staff are anxious about Wade''s health and are acting like wolves," the elders in the chairman''s office advised earnestly.


    These individuals are all trusted confidants of the Lockharts and senior managers in the Lockhart Group who helped Zion''s father run thepany.


    Zev sat on the sofa, addressing the elders, and spoke with authority. "You all know my grandfather''s situation. Instead of advising me, you should be convincing him to step down. He''s old and in poor health, and he doesn''t trust me enough to hand overplete control. There''s little I can do."


    Zev was right. His current influence in thepany was nowhere near rissa''s.


    rissa has been released on bail, and her control over several major projects has everyone in thepany on edge.


    The Lockhart Group can handle the financial strain, but many livelihoods depend on its stability, not just the Lockhart family''s finances.


    "Well, yes..." Jack nodded. "I''ll talk to Ken about this and have him try to persuade your grandfather."


    Ken was quiet, listening but not speaking.


    ¡°Hmm... If all the power really were in my hands, would you be on board, Ken?¡± Zev sneered at Ken.


    Ken took a deep breath and remainedposed. "Wade is stubborn. I''ve tried talking to him. He says Zion has just joined thepany,cks experience in management, and hasn''t had systematic training in management and finance. He''s worried he may not be up to the task."


    Ken looked at Zev, aware that he might not believe him.


    "You know in your heart whether you did." Zev valued Ken''s opinion.


    over, when


    "What''s to be afraid of? Let''s go see Wade tonight. Zion is the sole heir. Whether he trusts him or not, he needs to let go. He''s getting old, and if he doesn''t start taking care of himself and let the kids will it ever end? Plus, with a few of us backing him, Zion is clever and might just manage thepany well."


    Jack and the other senior executives were concerned that someone might have ulterior motives.


    ause ofl aakham Cman fallimen the...... -hand. :.


    1. Lom the form of the


    crately provokes Zev


    20%.


    Finished


    Jack was growing impatient. "Then what do we do? The HR department is stirring up trouble, and there''s chaos among the staff. Thepany doesn''t have anyone who can hold it together..."


    Ken turned to Zev. "The only one who can convince your grandfather is you. Your stubbornness and refusal to back down are signs of immaturity."


    Zev snorted.


    He just could not bring himself to yield to Wade, even though it was Wade''s fault.


    This time as well...


    "If you continue like this, when will you ever grow up? Kelly is more mature and stable than you!" Ken was genuinely concerned for Zev.


    However, he also knew that Zev had been to military school, studied military theory, and served in the peacekeeping force in Solmaris for many years, with no exposure to business management. It was indeed tough for him to instantly mature and stabilize.


    Yet, time was running out, and sometimes a man''s maturity can happen overnight. Ken was anxious and feltpelled to push Zev to mature.


    "If you are really capable, you should just take over the shares and rece my grandfather. Wouldn''t that be better?" The tension between Zev and Ken was palpable, filled with hostility.


    "Fine," Jack sighed. "I''ll talk to Wade in a few days."


    Ken waited for Jack and the others to leave the office before speaking to Zev. "If you can''t take control of Lockhart Group, you''ll never be able to protect your family."


    Zev frowned, his expression icy. "Try touching them and see what happens."


    Ken sneered, sping his hands and lowering his voice. "Zev, your childish behavior only shows that you''re a coward. If I really wanted to harm Kelly and Jasper, with your current skills, what could you do? You''d be powerless even if Kelly and Jasper died right in front of you. Do you think this is like Oasisvale, a war-torn area?"


    This business district was the real battlefield, and it was fought without gunfire! Unable to advance higher, Zev saw only one way forward-a dead end. "Ken Morris!" Zev grabbed Ken by the cor.


    Ken kept pushing Zev''s buttons. "Despite your desires for calm and stability, external forces and circumstances often remain uncontroble and tumultuous. Do you think with the inheritance and dividends left by your father, you and Kelly can live worry-free? The circumstances surrounding her parents'' deaths are still unclear,


    This business district was the real battlefield, and it was fought without gunfire! Unable to advance higher, Zev saw only one way forward-a dead end. "Ken Morris!" Zev grabbed Ken by the cor.


    Ken kept pushing Zev''s buttons. "Despite your desires for calm and stability, external forces and circumstances often remain uncontroble and tumultuous. Do you think with the inheritance and dividends left by your father, you and Kelly can live worry-free? The circumstances surrounding her parents'' deaths are still unclear, and the truth about their entrapment in Solmaris hasn''t been fully


    uncovered! This isn''t just about the Lynches; it''s a massive criminalwork! How do you n to protect her?"


    ä§

 Hubby 276

    Chapter 276 Zev, You''re Just a Brute


    Zev red angrily at Ken, his eyes turning red with irritation.


    95%1


    Finished


    "Zev, you''re nothing more than a brute. All you know is how to be tough and fight. Where''s your intellect or wisdom? The truly smart ones, like Gary, lead from behind. You, on the her hand, always rush to the front lines to catch bullets!"


    Ken''s anger was palpable; he wanted to shake Zev awake.


    "You''re retired, Zev. You''re no longer a soldier! Your reckless tendency to put yourself in danger, to draw enemies in-it might sound heroic, but it''s just brutish!"


    Over the years, Zev had been injured numerous times, narrowly escaping death in each instance.


    He was brave, but that was on the battlefield.


    "Zev, wake up. This is Seaville, and you''re at the top of themercial empire!" This ce, too, was a battlefield-without gunfire but just as cutthroat.


    "Kelly won''t stop investigating the Lynches or those behind it. If she uncovers something and the other party wants to silence her, how will you protect her? Her parents were burned alive in their own home; clearly, someone''s interests were threatened! Can you really protect her with just your stubbornness and tough talk?"


    Each of Ken''s words struck Zev deeply.


    Enraged, Zevnded a punch on Ken.


    Ken wiped his mouth, smiling wryly. "You''re far worse than your Dad...''


    #1


    "Don''t talk about my Dad. You''re not worthy!" Zev shot back with loathing.


    Ken leaned back against the wall, looking squarely at Zev. "If you really hate me, prove yourself. So far, you haven''t earned my respect."


    Zev clenched his fists, ring at Ken.


    As Ken turned to leave, he paused at the door, adding, "Show some results to impress your grandfather. Once you make your mark in Lockhart Group, I''ll be waiting for you to try and take me down."


    Ken''s departure left Zev alone in the office, lingering long after everyone else had gone home.


    Ken''s words had resonated deeply with him, stirring reflections that had haunted him during his two years in Stoneville-long nights spent in contemtion, lying in bed.


    Why had Kelly taken such risks, luring Lucas to protect him?


    Was it because Zev had not provided the security she needed because he was not strong enough?


    In Solmaris, he relied on Lucas'' trust to keep Kelly safe.


    13


    95%1


    e Just a Brute


    His own recklessness, his physical strength?


    How long could he continue like this, facing danger over and over?


    Finished


    He was the sole heir of the Lockhart Group; not only was rissa watching his every move, but many eyes were on him.


    His earlier desire to stay with Kelly in Stoneville, away from the pressures of Seaville, was more an escape than a solution.


    Now that he was back, if he could not secure a position of power, how could he protect Kelly and Jasper? "Caden.¡± Leaning back, Zev dialed Caden''s number. "I want to meet your brother."


    Caden sounded surprised on the other end. "Have you figured it out?"


    He had mentioned as soon as Zev returned to Seaville that they needed to talk. The Lockhart Group needed an heir, and the Hardisons needed a partner.


    "Okay," Zev replied, lighting a cigarette in the dim light of his office, the smoke curling in the air.


    "I know you struggle with transitioning from soldier to businessman, but that''s the reality. You said it yourself-you want to provide for your wife and kid. If you don''t step up, you won''t find peace," Caden sighed.


    He understood Zev''s internal conflict. Zev had always carried a soldier''s pride, looking down on the profit-driven motives of businessmen.


    Yet now, he found himself forced into that very role.


    "You can''t keep holding your wife back. She''s been busy, secretly nning with Darren and Melody," Caden''s words were light, yet they resonated deeply with


    Zev.


    It was Kelly who had taken down Lucas, and it was she who had been saved just


    in time by Gary when rissa had tried to trap her.


    Zev realized he could not remain just Kelly''s bodyguard forever.


    "Understood," he said, taking a deep drag from his cigarette.


    "Go and make peace with your grandfather. Your pride and your image aren''t what''s important. What matters most is your wife and kid, right?"


    At the Lockhart Mansion estate, Wade was in his wheelchair, being pushed around by Ken.


    "Mr. Wade, a man''s maturity can sometimes arrive in a single defining moment. You yourself transitioned from soldier to businessman back in the day. Give Zion a chance," Ken whispered. "And bes, by keeping me at thepany, aren''t you preparing the way for Zion? The more you worry and restrain nim, the better it might be to let him take risks."


    Wade snorted dismissively. "No need to speak on his behalf. Let him make his own case."


    pics 270 Zev, You''re Just a Brute


    95%


    Finished


    In business, profitability was the top priority. What did it matter if someone was just a tough guy like Zev? If he wanted to take over thepany, he needed to break through Zev''s tough exterior and help him understand the harsh realities and rules of the business world.


    That''s how the game is yed in the business world!


    "Mr. Wade, Mr. Zion is back," the butler announced, rushing over excitedly.


    Wade looked surprised and nced up at the sky. It waste-why were they back now?


    Ken breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Wade, you have a chat with Zion. I''ve


    got some other matters to attend to, so I''ll head back first."


    210

 Hubby 277

    Chapter 277 The Problematic Nanny


    Finished


    At Kelly''s residence, Darren first ensured Michael''s parents were safely at home before bringing Kelly back.


    "Kelly, remember in the emergency room two years ago, you asked me to look after that little boy? He''s been working as an informant for me and the police, providing a lot of aluable evidence. Oscar is also gathering evidence at the Lynch Residence; we''re going to win this," Darren reassured Kelly.


    Kelly nodded in appreciation. "Thank you all for your hard work. Please, just make sure the boy stays safe"


    She knew the dangers too well; the people at Lynch Residence would not hesitate to retaliate against a known informant with vengeance and silence.


    "I found out that the person who arranged for rissa''s bail was actually


    connected to the Wagners, Darren disclosed in a hushed tone, a detail he had not mentioned back in the restaurant.


    "The Wagners?" Kelly was taken aback.


    "Yes, I spoke with Oscar. He mentioned it''s part of a confidential case-they''re setting a trap to catch a bigger fish," Darren exined.


    Behind rissa was someone significant.


    "I understand," Kelly nodded, piecing together the strategy. Perhaps the police had intentionally allowed rissa to be released, knowing well that someone else was willing to take the fall without solid evidence.


    They had also detained the psychiatrist, Oscar, nning to resolve both old and new grievances at once, to uncover the true forces behind the Lynches and capture Assad, among others.


    "Kelly, get some rest. With the Lockharts'' backing, the Lynches won''t dare to touch you or Jasper," Darren smiled reassuringly at Kelly. "I really hope all of this ends soon so we can return to our carefree days."


    For Darren, ending up at Seaville Hospital andter in Oasisvale were the most unfortunate events of his life.


    Getting unwittingly caught in this major international case, disappearing for five years, his girlfriend marrying his best friend, and starting a family ... Now, a peaceful life seemed elusive.


    "We will," Kelly smiled back at Darren, filled with a resilient spirit. "We survived, and we''ll definitely make it through this."


    As the old saying goes, surviving a great disaster often leads to greater fortunes.


    "Our luck is about to turn," Kelly said confidently as she exited the car and waved goodbye to Darren.


    With a smile, Darren nodded and drove away, hopeful for the future.


    Kelly''s eyes reddened as she lingered outside.


    "Madam, you''re finally back," the butler greeted her hurriedly as he approached. "That girl named Faye and Connor insisted on taking Mr. Jasper away, and the driver took them to Mr. Gary''s house."


    Vallu naused a look of surprise crossing her face. She quickly pulled out her phone and dialed Gary, who


    auc Nanny


    +45%


    Finished


    "Yes, the children are here with me. They are safe," Gary responded after a brief pause. ¡°Be cautious of the people around you; there might be an issue with the nanny."


    Kelly''s heart skipped a beat, and she moved to a quieter corner. "What happened?"


    "Connor and Faye caught the nanny with a sedative, diazepam. Faye saw her trying to put a pill in Jasper''s milk. We''ve ruled out Faye lying, so the nanny is definitely suspicious. However, I had the milk tested, and it showed no traces of the drug. Jasper has also been thoroughly checked, and for now, he will stay with me, Gary exined, providing some reassurance.


    Kelly took a deep breath. Though Faye had a reputation for fabrications, she would not lie about something so serious.


    Diazepam could severely impair a child''s brain development over time, potentially leading to significant cognitive dys.


    The thought alone was chilling.


    "I understand. Thank you," Kelly said softly, her voice tinged with fatigue.


    The nanny in question had been a caregiver to Zev''s mother andter to Zev himself. She should have been trustworthy, yet Kelly knew all too well how deceptive appearances could be.


    "Has Zev not returned yet?" Kelly asked as she stepped back into the room, casting a nce at the clock.


    The butler promptly replied, "I was just about to inform you that there''s a letter from Lockhart Mansion. Mr. Zion has been epting punishment in Mr. Wade''s yard for over three hours now."


    Kelly frowned, her expression one of worry mixed with irritation. She could not fathom what Wade might be doing to Zev as a form of discipline.


    ¡°Is there a reason given?" she asked the butler.


    "Mr. Zion is demanding control of the Lockhart Group and is asking Wade to relinquish it," the butler exined.


    Kelly paused, reflecting on the depths of Zev''s resolve. Despite his aversion to business management, he was now epting punishment before Wade, his grandfather, in an act of desperation.


    She sighed and settled onto the sofa.


    "Madam, should we go and take a look?" The butler asked softly, his concern evident in his tone.


    Kelly shook her head.


    "Zev needs to handle this himself. He needs to grow up," she replied firmly, convinced that Wade, despite his strictness, would not allow the punishment tost too long.


    "Madam, have some water," the nanny offered, her hands trembling slightly as she hand


    water.


    Kelly a ss of


    Her nervousness was palpable, perhaps guilty over the missing medicine she had been searching for.


    HO


    alwave this shaky? Do you often feel anxious or depressed?" Kelly inquired, probing gently.


    213


    Chapter 277 The Problematic Nanny


    Finished


    Kelly''s suspicion deepened. If Wi did not need diazepam personally, why was


    she carrying it? Faye''s usations were starting to seem credible.


    "Wi, where did you work beforeing here?" Kelly asked, maintaining a friendly tone to keep the conversation light.


    "I''ve been with the Wagners for years, caring for Zion''s mother initially After she


    and Mr. Lockhart passed away one after another, I moved to Mr. Patrick Wagner''s household," Wi replied, her voice slightly unsteady.


    Patrick Wagner was Oscar''s father.


    210

 Hubby 278

    er Cop Hubby


    Chapter 278 Zev Is Growing Slowly


    Finished


    Kelly recalled a past incident when Oscar''s mother, Hannah, was causing trouble for Melody and had brought up Wi.


    It dawned on her that Wi must have been the nanny at Oscar''s residee all this time.


    The Wagners seemed unaffected, but Kelly wondered who could so quickly influence a nanny who had been with the Wagners for so long.


    "It''s okay. Everyone can take a break. Since Jasper isn''t here right now, we don''t really need a nanny. Take a few days off," Kelly suggested.


    Wi seemed quite pleased with this, nodding with a smile. "Okay, Madam, I''ll head home first."


    Once Wi had departed, Kelly did not hesitate to reach out to Caden via WhatsApp.


    Zev had always assured her of Caden''s reliability, and in situations like this, it was wise to utilize such connections.


    "Could you check on our nanny, Wi, for me? Thanks,¡± she texted.


    Caden''s response came quickly, yful yet prompt: "How will you thank me?"


    Kelly replied, "How about I cook and have you over for a meal?"


    "Deal," Caden agreed.


    Meanwhile, at Lockhart Mansion, Zev continued to stay outside, a disy of his resolve.


    Inside, the elderly butler, unable to stand the sight, repeatedly confronted Wade.


    "Mr. Wade, Mr. Zion has endured so much already. Can''t you show a littlepassion?" the butler pleaded.


    Wade scoffed. "If he can''t handle this, how can he handle running thepany?" "Mr. Wade, do you not care at all?" The butler persisted.


    Wade became silent. While Zion was his grandson, and he could not be entirely indifferent, his personal detachment from raising Zev left him doubtful of Zev''s potential.


    Wade had deep confidence in Ken, whom he had raised, believing firmly in his capabilities.


    However, Zev, freshly out of the military and known for his stern and tough persona, did not appear to Wade as someone fit to navigate theplexities of the Lockhart Group''s leadership.


    "All right, let him in," Wade sighed deeply, acknowledging the inevitable.


    He could not entrust the empire he had built to an outsider. Handing it over to Zev, even if it risked his ruin, was the only viable option he saw.


    my slowly


    He entered the living room and faced Wade. "Grandpa"


    "Hmph, you want control of thepany?" Wade''s tone was skeptical.


    "Yes," Zev replied firmly.


    Finished


    "I''ll give you a chance. Address the current issues within thepany, take over the projects rissa was handling, and bring them to sessfulpletion. If you can manage that, I''ll hand over thepany''s leadership to you."


    The old butler, overhearing the conversation, felt a surge of concern.


    The Lockhart Group was riddled with internal strife and external challenges. The HR department was in turmoil, colluding with lower-level employees. Without any management experience, how could Zev stabilize the situation? Suppressing negative news online was one thing, but quelling the internal unrest was another beast entirely.


    Moreover, the projects under rissa''s watch were substantial.


    She had cemented her position within thepany through her exceptional work, setting a high standard. With the projects intertwined with StarTech and closely associated with rissa, a sudden change in leadership would likely invite unreasonable demands and potential collusion with rissa.


    So, this would be extremely hard.


    "Sure," Zev epted the challenge without hesitation.


    Wade looked surprised, perhaps even a bit concerned by his own harsh conditions.


    "Are you sure?" he asked Zev for confirmation.


    "Sure." Zev checked the time. "There''s nothing urgent right now, so I''ll head back."


    As Zev left, the old butler sighed and shook his head, parting with words of understanding. "Zion, don''t hold this against your grandfather. Business is a tough world. He''s testing you, making it hard to see if you''re up to the challenge."


    Zev nodded in acknowledgment.


    After Zev''s departure, the butler returned to Wade in the living room. "Mr. Wade, remember his father had started his own sessfulpany even before graduating. Mr. Zion will certainly be no less capable."


    Wade exhaled slowly. "Let''s hope so," he murmured.


    At the Lockhart Group, Ken encountered Zev and Kelly stepping into the elevator alongside another individual.


    "Mr. Morris," the person greeted Ken with a smile.


    Ken also entered the elevator and eyed Zev. "Aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    "Grandpa has agreed to let me temporarily manage Lockhart Group," Zev started, his voice carrying a


    95%


    470 zev Is Growing Slowly


    Ken nodded in understanding.


    Finished


    Aware that Zev would not trust him easily, he recognized that Zev had strategically brought someone from outside, specifically poached from Sidney.


    "I heard Mr. Wade set tough conditions. Are you sure you can handle it?" Ken queried, half-hoping Zev might seek his assistance.


    However, Zev remained silent, not responding to Ken''s probe.


    As the elevator reached its destination and the doors slid open, Ken was about to exit when he remembered something important. "By the way, there''s a business association banquet tomorrow night. It''s a crucialworking event, and you must attend and bring your wife along," he advised.


    ¡°That''s how this circle operates. Networking is key, and the social dynamic among the wives is also pivotal."


    Zev frowned slightly, knowing well that Kelly was not fond of such social gatherings.


    "We will go," Kelly affirmed, looking up at Zev with a supportive smile.


    As Ken departed, Kelly squeezed Zev''s hand reassuringly. ¡°Whatever decision you make, I support you."


    With that affirmation, they both knew there was nothing to fear.


    210

 Hubby 279

    Cop Hubby


    Chapter 279 Great Minds Think Alike, My Dear


    "The HR manager is allied with rissa. Just yesterday, rissa had a private meeting with her after returning to the Lynches," Hanson reported as he entered Zev''s office.


    95%


    Finished


    "I''vepleted the handovers with various departments and have a gosense of who''s running each. rissa has been embedded in the Lockhart Group for over two years. It''s improbable that she haspromised all the senior executives, as most remain loyal to Mr. Wade, probably due to their fear of arousing his suspicions."


    Zev gave a nod of acknowledgment.


    "However, the issue lies with the positions below middle management. The HR manager, in particr, has ced many of her people in key roles over recent years, and addressing this will be time-consuming."


    Zev was all too aware that time was a luxury he did not have.


    He needed to resolve these issues promptly before rissa could make her move to reim her position at Lockhart Group.


    "Is there no quicker way to remove these people?" Zev asked, his expression troubled.


    "The HR department has been strategic; not everyone they''ve ced is known to be loyal to rissa. Some are deeply embedded, making it a challenge to identify and deal with them efficiently," Hanson admitted, sharing in the concern.


    Kelly, seated on the sofa, watched Zev.


    His furrowed brow indicated the heavy load of stress he was shouldering.


    "Let''s begin with the HR manager. If we can flip her, she might provide us with a list of others," Zev sugges quietly.


    "Mr. Lockhart, are you suggesting ..." Hanson trailed off.


    Zev continued, "The Lockhart Group has numerous lower-level positions under her influence, and her control over them is suspect. I''ve heard her ex-husband is quite the rogue, now divorced and with three children abroad. Her sry alone wouldn''t cover their overseas tuition and living expenses without any support from him-the numbers just don''t add up."


    Hanson caught on quickly. "Mr. Lockhart, I''ll look into this."


    It was clear the HR manager''s role was not entirely above board.


    It was likely she had been epting favors or gifts in exchange for job cements.


    "Let''s proceed cautiously. Once we have concrete evidence, approach her as if seeking a favor, let her make her demands, and then document any instance of bribery," Zev instructed.


    Standing with a determined look, hostility evident in his expression, Zev was ready to con. challenges head-on.


    it the


    Does rissa think she can return? I''ll clear out all her spies from Lockhart Group first and see how she handles that.


    UK Allke, My Dear


    T 90%


    Finished


    As Hanson departed, Kelly watched Zev, her expression one of astonishment.


    She felt as though he had grown overnight.


    In Solmaris, Zev''s persistent nature made him appear rough around the edges, like a rebel thrown into an armed conflict-traits that led Lucas to doubt his role as an undercover agent.


    Even back in Seaville, despite knowing his true identity, she still saw him as a rugged military man, casual and resilient.


    Zev typically maintained a cool demeanor in public, yet around her, he often seemed more like an impetuous youngster.


    Now, as he took the reins at Lockhart Group, Kelly was anxious about his transition but eager to support him.


    Watching him tackle business challenges with a surprising adeptness, address HR issues, and devise strategies was genuinely reassuring.


    Today, Zev was dressed in a tailored suit, looking sharp and attracting murmurs of approval from the staff.


    For a moment, Kelly allowed herself to simply admire her husband-undeniably striking in his business attire.


    Zev paused his work and caught Kelly''s gaze.


    She quickly looked away, feeling her stare had been too intense.


    Zev stood and walked over, squatting before her with his head on her shoulder. "Honey, why sneak nces? You''re mine. Feel free to look openly."


    Kelly blushed, caught off-guard by his yful side. "You switch back to your true self so quickly," she noted with a mix of admiration and exasperation.


    Just as Hanson left, Zev''s yful, youthful demeanor returned.


    "Honey, are you concerned about me? I haven''t read this much even during my college entrance exams. Grandpa has loaded me up with so many contracts; I''m meticulous about reviewing them to avoid errors," Zev shared softly.


    Kelly smiled, amused yet impressed. "Can you make sense of all that?"


    "I did studyw, remember?" Zev quipped, raising an eyebrow yfully.


    "Any issues so far?" Kelly inquired, curious about his findings.


    Zev nodded in response to Kelly''s query, then stood and gently guided her to the desk, where he pulled her onto hisp.


    "Why are you pushing yourself so hard?" Kelly asked, affectionately patting Zev''s head.


    "This contract here, buried in the stack, is dated six months ago, and this specific use is exploiting a legal loophole. It seems the project was initially negotiated by the project department and likely rejected by Grandpa. Now, they probably think I''m clueless and have slipped in a problematic project for me to


    Chapter 279 Great Minds Think Alike, My Dear


    95%


    Finished


    His intensity when he focused was almost imposing, and Kelly felt a wave of intimidation mixed with admiration.


    "Maybe you should use this as an opportunity to make a statement. It could serve


    as a warning to others," Kelly suggested softly, her voice a mere whisper.


    Zev looked at her and kissed her cheek. ¡°Great minds think alike, my dear."


    210

 Hubby 280

    Chapter 280 Zev''s Warning


    95%


    Finished


    In the project department office, Zev led Hanson in, only to find that the department head had note out to greet them, a clear sign of disrespect towards Zev''s new role as the acting head of Lockhart Group:


    Despite Zev''s position as the grandson of Wade and the sole heir to the ckhart family, his military background rather than one in finance or management led many within thepany to doubt his capability to lead.


    This skepticism was evident as they seemed to have deliberately deceived him on a project contract, underestimating him as merely a figurehead who was there to collect dividends rather than truly manage thepany.


    "Where is the head of the project department?" Hanson inquired, breaking the awkward silence.


    The assistant, looking nervous and avoiding eye contact with Zev, muttered, "Mr. Kilmer... He has a meeting," with a quick nce towards the closed office door.


    "Huh, Mr. Kilmer has a meeting? Can''t he recognize who the real boss is?" Hanson scoffed, half-amused and half-annoyed at the audacity. He wondered what exactly rissa had told the project department staff to make them so dismissive of Zev, the only heir and future president of Lockhart Group.


    The assistant kept his gaze lowered, too intimidated to respond.


    As Hanson moved to confront Dave Kilmer directly, Zev calmly raised his hand to stop him, choosing a moreposed approach.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Kilmer is busy with work for the group. I''ll wait for him here," Zev announced, ensuring all the project department staff could hear him.


    He then strode over to the rest area with confident steps and sat down, his presence alone making the temperature seem to drop.


    The staff members all lowered their heads, clearly ufortable under his gaze.


    It is exceptionally cold today...


    Hanson stood by Zev''s side, supporting him as they waited.


    The assistant to the department head was sweating profusely, evidently anxious about the situation.


    It was highly inappropriate to make Zev, the president of Lockhart Group, wait like this.


    Dave was certainly taking a risk with this bold strategy.


    The tension in the project department was palpable as the entire team worried about Dave''s dyed


    appearance.


    "Dave is pushing it too far. What has rissa promised them?" Hanson fumed, growing in agitated after half an hour of waiting. "I''m about to kick the door down."


    asingly


    Zev, checking his watch, responded with a calm that contrasted sharply with Hanson''s growing frustration. "When Sidney rmended you, he described you as steady and capable. I always thought I was the quick-


    ona


    hut it ceems vou''re even more imnatient than I am"


    unapter 280 Zev''s Warning


    information about Hanson.


    ?.95%L


    Finished


    Hanson looked at Zev, slightly taken aback. "Beforeing here, Mr. Hardison warned me that you were like a time bomb, ready to explode at any moment, not mature or stable enough. I thought you were impulsive and reckless. Clearly, one shouldn''t always trust rumors."


    This exchange altered Hanson''s initial perception of Zev.


    When Sidney first introduced him to Zev, Hanson was skeptical. Both were ambitious young men, eager to prove themselves, making the decision to coborate crucial. Zev, a former soldier without prior management experience and reputed for his quick temper, did not seem like the type to achieve greatness. However, after spending a week with Zev, Hanson''s views had shifted dramatically.


    In school, Hanson had always believed that inherent talent was more influential than sheer effort, and Zev was evidently someone of exceptional ability.


    If Zev had started his career in financial management, he could have surpassed


    his father''s already impressive business aplishments.


    The gic qualities exhibited by Zev were indeed extraordinary.


    Hanson managed to bring Zev up to speed in just seven days, and Zev quickly understood concepts after only one exnation.


    Previously, Zev''s father had established himself as a business prodigy before even finishing college, quickly rising to prominence in the business world.


    However, his brilliance drew too much attention, and tragically, he faded early and passed away young.


    Sylvester Lockhart was a figure whose loss was deeply felt by his contemporaries.


    Following his son''s death, Wade found himself grappling with the loss for many years.


    "My honey says that the business world is a battlefield without gunpowder. Being impatient and impulsive solves nothing; it only makes people think Ick substance. I need to remainposed and maintain an air of mystery," Zev said confidently as he adjusted his tie.


    Hanson nodded in agreement, acknowledging that Kelly was indeed the only one who truly had influence over Zev.


    After a forty-minute wait, Dave finally emerged from his office, feigning busyness. "As I was saying, securing this coboration with Brilliance is crucial!" he dered.


    As the other meeting attendees dispersed, the assistant hesitantly informed Dave, "Mr. Lockhart has been waiting for you for forty minutes."


    Only then did Dave turn to Zev with a casual smile. "Oh, Mr. Lockhart, you seem


    to have a lot of free time on your hands. If you need anything, just let me know, and I''lle to youter."


    Dave appears friendly and harmless on the outside but is actually deceitful. Right now, he was clear, ot taking Zev seriously.


    "I''ve reviewed the contracts from the project department. Were all these projects negotiated under you?


    ning


    Finished


    Dave, swelling with pride, responded, "Of course. As the head of the project department at Lockhart Group, I oversee all project approvals and reviews. I''m always swamped with work..."


    Zev raised an eyebrow, his smirk fading into a stern expression. In front of everyone, he thrust the problematic contract at Dave. "Is that so, Mr. Kilmer?" The tension in the room spiked, sending a chill down everyone''s spine. Dave, caught off guard, picked up the contract, and his expression darkened as he realized the implications.


    The contract was not only legally dubious but alsopromised thepany''s interests.


    Dave turned to Zev, anxiety written all over his face.


    Zev''s tone was icy. ¡°Mr. Kilmer, are you avable to discuss this now?"


    Dave, wiping the sweat from his brow, quickly nodded and bowed. "Mr. Lockhart, please, let''s go to my office."


    "No need for that. Right here will do," Zev interrupted, his voice stern. "In front of everyone here in the project department, read aloud the sections I''ve marked in red on this contract," hemanded. "Let''s see howpetent you really are as the head of this department!"


    Zev was resolute in his goal to root out all of rissa''s allies.


    Hanson watched Dave closely, curious about the look on rissa''s face when she discovered upon her return that herwork within thepany had been dismantled.


    210

 Hubby 281

    Chapter 281 Zev Has Always Been Capable


    +8 Pearls


    Dave nervously wiped away the sweat forming on his brow. "Mr. Lockhart, there''s been a misunderstanding. This project proposal was rejected. It must have been mistakenly included by someone lower down. I''ll look into it immediately."


    He was clearly scrambling to find someone else to me for the error.


    The situation was more serious than a mere oversight.


    "Didn''t t you just im that you personally oversee everything?" Hanson interjected sharply. "For such a grave error, aren''t you supposed to take responsibility, Mr. Kilmer?"


    Dave clenched his jaw, the taste of defeat bitter. ¡°I admit my oversight. The workload recently has been overwhelming, and some details were missed."


    His words carried an unspoken plea, I''ve made significant contributions to thispany, surely you won''t dismiss me over one small slip?


    Zev''s voice, deep andmanding, cut through the tension. "Continue, read the highlighted sections."


    With no way out, Dave''s face tensed as he began to read aloud.


    "This contract is fraught with severe discrepancies, clearly pointing to corrupt dealings within the project department. I''ve had thispany investigated-it''s nothing more than a facade with significant issues. Who authorized this project?" Zev pressed, his gaze fixed on Dave.


    With his name signed at the top of the contract as the head of the project department, Dave could not escape ountability.


    Sweat beaded on Dave''s forehead as he realized the consequences of his allegiance to rissa.


    He had assumed that once rissa returned to Lockhart Group, his position would be secure. However, he had not anticipated bing the focal point of Zev''s cleanup operation.


    Dave had never expected Zev to be so astute. The project department was critical


    to the group, and he had vastly underestimated Zev''s strategic acumen.


    Didn''t rissa dismiss him as inept, a man with no prior experience in management?


    "Recently, there has been turmoil within Lockhart Group. Without reform, it will decay from within. It would be a shame to watch a century-old institution crumble because of a few corrupt individuals, wouldn''t it?" Zev stood, addressing Dave with a stern look. "As manager of the project department, you''ve contributed, but your greed has overshadowed those contributions. Given this contract, I have grounds to suspect you of bribery. You have the right to cooperate with the investigation led by the police and our legal and public rtions departments."


    Zev approached Dave, his presencemanding.


    Dave''s legs wobbled under him as he looked up at Zev, towering above. He stuttered, "Mr. Lockhart, please, this must be some kind of misunderstanding...


    Just then, police officers appeared at the door. "We''re from the Seaville Police Department. You''re suspected of bribery and embezzlement. Pleasee with us for questioning."


    The project department fell silent, watching the scene unfold.


    Chapter 281 Zev Has Always Been Capable


    73%


    +8 Pearls


    With Zev taking assertive action, the situation escted beyond a minor issue-it was a major shakeup.


    Dave''s colleagues, previously close to him, now shivered in fear, none daring to speak out.


    "Zion Lockhart! What right do you have to involve the police? I want to see the chairman! I demand to see the chairman!" Dave yelled as he was escorted out by the police, desperately calling for Wade.


    "Cooperate with the investigation," Zev replied coolly.


    "Zion Lockhart! I want to see the chairman!" Dave continued to protest. "You can''t do this to me; I''ve been with thepany for years! Think of the profits I''ve brought! How many others in thispany are truly clean? I want to see the chairman."


    Zev remainedposed, lounging on the sofa, his demeanor rxed yet his aura undeniable.


    Though not well-versed in finance, his military presence was undeniable.


    "Find Ms. Regina! She''ll save me," Dave pleaded, instructing his assistant to seek out Regina.


    Dave had a point. Is anyone with a bit of power in thepany truly innocent?


    Dave''s defiance revealed desperation, but it also posed a warning to Zev.


    After the police led Dave away, Zev stood and surveyed the quiet workspace. "Everyone, let''s continue working. From today, my assistant Hanson will temporarily lead the project department. If you have any concerns, direct them to him."


    Hanson was taken aback, his finger pointing to himself, bewildered at the sudden responsibility.


    He would be the one rissa took action against when she came back.


    "Keep it up," Zev encouraged, pping Hanson on the shoulder.


    Hanson was left nearly breathless.


    In the office, Kelly methodically worked through the pile of project files on Zev''s desk.


    Her eyes felt strained and tired from the intense focus.


    No wonder CEOS often seemed so stern-it was clearly a draining role.


    As Zev entered the room, he greeted Kelly with a fist bump.


    "All set?" she asked with a smile.


    "Absolutely," Zev replied, yfully ruffling her hair. "The first warning has been issued. Next, we''ll tackle the list of HR managers and address them one by one."


    Kelly sighed, rubbing her eyes. "I heard rissa used her health as an excuse to step back from her duties, and surprisingly, Mr. Wade didn''t dismiss her."


    "Does he really trust her that much?" she wondered aloud.


    Leaning against the desk, Zev considered her words. ¡°rissa has only been with the Lockhart Group for


    14.48 vved, 14 May


    Chapter 281 Zev Has Always Been Capable


    two years, yet as soon as she stepped back, everything turned chaotic. Wade is cautious around her."


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly paused and looked at Zev, a realization dawning on her. Perhaps Zev had never been the impulsive and unstable one. Maybe, just maybe, he had been resisting the immense pressures of taking over Lockhart Group all along.


    210

 Hubby 282

    Chapter 282 rissa''s New Goal


    &.73%¡ê


    +8 Pearls


    Zev came off as carefree, as if nothing mattered to him. But underneath that facade, the loss of his father, Sylvester, and his mother''s suicide had left deep


    scars.


    He''d always fought against taking the inheritance of Lockhart Group.


    He would have rather died than take control, silently protesting beside Wade. But now, for Kelly and the kids, he had made the choice to step up.


    He understood that if he didn''t grow stronger, he could never protect his family.


    "Zev.." Kelly''s voice broke through his thoughts, a soft smile tugging at her lips. "When I first came back from Solmaris, I felt like the world-like God-had abandoned me."


    "I thought I must be a terrible person, to be left by everyone."


    "Kelly ..." Zev''s heart twisted at the pain in her eyes.


    "But now..." Kelly shook her head slowly, her smile growing. "Now, I feel so lucky. Maybe all my misfortune was meant to lead me to you."


    Zev sank to his knees in front of her. "Kelly, I''ll never let you down. Not in any way."


    Kelly smiled warmly, her eyes filled with trust. "I believe you."


    "You deserve it." Zev wrapped her in his arms, holding her close.


    The chamber ofmerce''s g was just around the corner.


    As CEO of Lockhart Group, Zev should''ve been the focus of the event, even if Wade had not fully relinquished control. After all, he was the rightful heir.


    But the invitation? It had been addressed to Wade.


    It was clear that someone had bribed the organizers to make sure Wade was the one expected.


    This g, however, Zev couldn''t afford to miss.


    If he stayed away, and rissa, the ''future firstdy of Lockhart Group,'' attended


    in his ce, the business world might start seeing Zev as a mere puppet.


    "Who''s the president of the chamber this year?" Zev asked, his tone low, measured.


    "This year, it''s Von Croswald. The Hardisons put him in charge," Hanson replied.


    Zev''s jaw tightened, his voice growing darker.


    "I guess keeping a low profile isn''t an option anymore."


    He stared at the invitation, a coldugh escaping him. "rissa''s worried I''ll bring


    Kelly. If I do, she''ll lose her im as Lockhart Group''s dy."


    /3%1


    Chapter 282 rissa''s New Goal


    +8 Pearls


    Seaville''s business world was a ruthless game, where connections equaled power. As the top yer, Lockhart Group was everyone''s target, and rissa had used her position to weave an intricate web of alliances,


    "We''ll pick up Kelly first," Zev said, his voice firm, decisive.


    After firing off a quick message to Caden, Zev leaned back, closing his eyes for a moment. This was more tiring than any undercover operation he''d been a part of.


    Back in Solmaris, if the higher-ups swooped in and concluded the operation, Zev felt sure that once Lucas was out of the way, he could''ve taken charge...


    But running apany wasn''t simple. It was like an ancient emperor ruling a court-strategic, calcted, and requiring a sharp mind.


    A sigh escaped his lips. He could feel a migraineing.


    The chamber''s g was alive with activity.


    rissa, holding the invitation, walked into the lounge surrounded by a group of polished women, all wearing the airs of high society.


    ¡°rissa, darling! Where have you been these past few days? We couldn''t reach you. We were so worried!"


    The others joined in, all eager to gain rissa''s favor.


    "I''ve been caught up with a project," rissa responded, her tone detached and cool.


    She soaked in their attention. As a child, the Lynches had never been respected, often mocked by the so-called elites and rich heirs.


    But now, thanks to Lockhart Group, she had reached the pinnacle. She''d never let this slip away.


    "rissa, I heard Zion''s back. Why isn''t he here with you?" one of the women asked, a smile dancing on her lips.


    The whispers about Zion and rissa''s strained rtionship were well known. Zion didn''t want to marry her; the whole thing had been pushed by Wade.


    rissa''s smile twisted bitterly. "He''s a soldier, just back from service. He doesn''t enjoy these events. I''m here in his ce. And in the future, Lockhart Group will be represented by me."


    The women exchanged admiring nces.


    Lockhart Group was a name everyone knew.


    "So, you''re going to take the public reins while Zion handles the private side of


    things?" one woman teased, eyes twinkling with curiosity.


    rissa gave a softugh, neither confirming nor denying.


    "I''m a bit tired,dies. I''ll rest for a while and join you in the hall shortly," she said, dismissing them with a casual wave.


    Once they left, rissa turned to her assistant.


    213


    Chapter 282 rissa''s New Goal


    "Everything''s handled?"


    73%


    +8 Pearls


    The assistant nodded quietly. "Yes, Z The assistant nodded quietly. "Yes, Zev and Kelly have no invitations."


    rissa exhaled in relief. She knew Zev well enough to be sure he''d avoid this event. He had no interest in the spotlight.


    The Lynches couldn''t afford to lose their grip on Lockhart Group.


    "I can handle Wadeter," she muttered to herself.


    "I heard Shawn Wagner from Hallowick will be attending today''s banquet. He''s the rising star of the financial world. I need to make sure I secure that connection." Her voice was firm, deliberate.


    She had to be strategic. Shane wasn''t a Lockhart, and her position was precarious. The chances of Zev marrying her were slim. She needed a backup n-if she couldn''t win over the Lockharts, she''d settle for Shawn.


    As long as Zev and Kelly didn''t stir up trouble tonight, she was confident that victory would be hers.


    210


    1


    210


    73%


    Iviy undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 283

    Chapter 283 Conflict


    At the salon...


    +8 Pearls


    Melody had dragged Kelly to Scaville''s most famous salon, a ce known forpletely reinventing people''s appearances. Socialites and wealthy heirs flocked here to transform themselves and select the perfect gowns.


    "Do I really have to wear this?" Kelly stepped out of the fitting room, ncing at the dress with hesitation.


    She was tall and slender, and the off-shoulder gown fit her like a glove. The mermaid silhouette hugged her curves, entuating her figure beautifully.


    Melody''s eyes practically sparkled. "What did I tell you? Clothes make the person, and beautyes with money!"


    Kelly studied herself in the mirror. "Do people really dress this formally for the chamber''s g?"


    "You grew up with TV. You''ve seen the gowns celebrities wear to these events, right?" Melodyughed, taking Kelly in from head to toe. "We''ve got to outshine rissa tonight. This dress will make Zev dig deep into his pockets."


    "This is a collection of Mr. Lockhart''s mother''s, stored in the vault. Let''s choose some pieces to match your outfit." The attendant''s gaze was filled with awe. Kelly hadn''t even applied makeup yet, but she already looked striking.


    "Do we really need to use ... Zev''s mother''s jewelry?" Kelly asked, her nerves creeping up.


    "Your mother-inw''s, don''t worry! Zev gave you everything of his," Melody grinned, pulling Kelly toward the vault. A whole wall was lined with glittering, top- tier jewels-the ultimate symbol of wealth.


    "How much... are these worth?" Kelly asked, her voice cautious.


    "The cheapest set here could probably buy your family a small house," Melody replied, her excitement barely contained. "You have to understand, Zev''s mom was a collector-almost like an artist. And Uncle Sylvester always pampered her, so the pieces she got were some of the finest auction treasures."


    Sylvester had always spoiled his wife. If Helena liked something, he never hesitated.


    "Mrs. Lockhart, how about this set?" the attendant asked, holding up a royal purple jade ne. "It pairs perfectly with your pearl-white gown. Plus, with your fair skin, it''ll look stunning. This set was the one Mr. Lockhart''s father gave Madam Wagner when he proposed."


    Kelly inhaled sharply. Even without being a jewelry expert, she knew this wasn''t something that came cheap.


    The Lockharts really were in a different league...


    At least, the inheritance Zev received from Sylvester and Helena was more than enough to sustain his lifestyle. No wonder he always seemed to look down on Wade''s wealth. After all ... if you have enough money, why bother chasing more?


    ¡°It''s beautiful ... " Melody''s eyes shone with excitement. "This is the one."


    Kelly hesitated. Tonight''s g wasn''t just another event-it was a statement. She had no choice but to go all


    1. in.


    000073%E


    Chapter 283 Conflict


    +8 Pearls


    She knew the chamber''s g was an exclusive gathering for the most powerful figures in business. The women there were either clite heiresses or top models, actresses, and singers. If Zev wanted to take control of Lockhart Group, he had to make an impact.


    This was Zev''s chance to build connections.


    As Zev''s wife, Kelly understood: she couldn''t afford to fall behind.


    The makeup was perfect, the hair wless, and the stylist gently ced the jewelry on Kelly.


    The pieces fit her as though they had been crafted just for her.


    It was as if Kelly had been chosen, as if she were meant to wear them-Helena''s chosen daughter-inw.


    Melody grinned, satisfied. "If Aunt Helena were here, she''d love you. You''re stunning, Kelly. Like a glowing pearl in the dark."


    Kelly blushed,ughing awkwardly.


    She nced at her reflection, equally shocked.


    Top-tier makeup artists really could work wonders.


    "Mr. Lockhart, Mrs. Lockhart is ready," the attendant called from the door,


    announcing Zev''s arrival to pick up Kelly.


    As soon as Kelly stepped out of the dressing room, Zev froze. His eyes widened in surprise.


    Who is this stunning woman? Oh, right... she''s mine.


    Kelly smiled nervously, feeling a bit awkward. "Do you think... it''s too much?"


    Zev cleared his throat, his ears turning pink. He couldn''t help it. Seeing his wife looking this beautiful made him bashful. "Whose wife is this?"


    Melody rolled her eyes, smirking. "Mine, obviously."


    Zev immediately reached for Kelly''s hand, holding it tightly. "Nope. This one''s mine. I have to keep a hold of her."


    "Quit gloating," Melody teased, striding toward the door. Even in her gown, she moved with the speed of someone who was in a hurry. "We can''t miss the red carpet. Let''s make them blink."


    Melody and Oscar were also invited. Though neither of them was part of the business elite, Oscar''s ties to the Wagners gave them influence in Seaville. Both the Wagners and Lockharts were powerhouses in the business world.


    The Wagners had steadily risen in recent years. Shawn had quietly forged a path from Hallowick, bing one of Seaville''s most talked-about new elites.


    While he wasn''t yet at Sylvester''s level-Seaville''s once-in-a-generation business genius-Sylvester was dead. Many spected Shawn might be the one to break the myth of Sylvester''s dominance.


    "Hey... " Zev paused, reaching out to stop Melody. He hesitated, then spoke. "Oscar knows Shawn''sing, right?"


    213


    14:48 Wed, 14 May AV


    Chapter 283 Conflict


    Melody blinked, then nodded. "Is there some kind of issue between them?"


    210

 Hubby 284

    Chapter 284 Her Embarrassment


    +8 Pearls


    Shawn was the son of the head of the Wagners, born to another woman-not Hannah. His birth was the result of a calcted affair.


    Rumors imed that Oscar''s father had paid the woman four and a half million to abort the pregnancy. Instead, she pocketed the money, fled to Hallowick, and secretly gave birth to Shawn. She settled there, securing a life for herself and her


    son.


    The woman was smart. She used her child and exploited the legal gaps in Hallowick to gain a foothold in the business world. Eventually, she maneuvered her way into bing Mrs. Wagner-a figure everyone had to respect.


    This situation exined why Oscar''s mother often spiraled into rage. Once, she had been a poised, elegant heiress from a prestigious family. Over time, the pressure from her family had twisted her, molding her into the bitter woman she had be.


    "Conflict..." Zev shrugged, searching for the right words. "It''splicated."


    "Shawn... I''ve heard of him," Kelly said. "A rising star in the business world. Everyone says he''s impressive. People are scrambling to get in his good graces."


    "Oscar became a cop instead of taking over the family business to avoid Shawn. He didn''t want topete with him. But Shawn''s mother was sharp. When Oscar stepped back, she pushed for her son to inherit everything the Wagners had. That''s also why Aunt Hannah has never liked Melody." Zev coughed, ncing away.


    Hannah looked down on Melody because she was seen as a failure. Though Melody came from a good background, she was just a doctor with no ambition, no business sense.


    Hannah preferred someone like rissa-strong, capable, someone who could fight for her son''s future.


    Melody nodded slowly. "My mother-inw and I haven''t spoken in months. We both steer clear of each other. I heard Shawn''s mother ising tonight. My


    mother-inw has been preparing for this for weeks....


    19


    Clearly, tensions were brewing.


    "It sounds like tonight''s g is going to be a spectacle," Kelly murmured, leaning into Zev.


    Hannah had never been easy to get along with. She might probably start a catfight with Serenater in the night.


    "Do you think there''ll be a fight?" Melody asked, her worry starting to show.


    "No. Neither of them would risk it. They''re too important for that. But when ites to strategy and maniption? Your mother-inw doesn''t stand a chance against Serena. Caden told me that Shawn''s sess in Hallowick is all thanks to Serena. She''s the top socialite in Seaville''s business world." Zev was certain that Melody''s mother-inw was in for a tough night.


    The red carpet unfurled before them like a river of opulence, a symbol of wealth and status.


    The city''s elite had arrived, each with their entourage-partners, socialites, and the eager heirs ready to leave their mark. Those without true influence sought to make advantageous marriages, hoping to lift their


    14:48 Wed, 14 May AD.


    Chapter 284 Her Embarrassment


    families up through strategic alliances.


    +8 Pearls


    The atmosphere was a spectacle, each individual a shining peacock, dazzling in their own way.


    rissa was particrly striking. Her custom-made gown, a luxury piece, fit her like it had been designed for her alone. The jewelry she wore was of a caliber seen only at high-profile auctions, glinting in the spotlight. Among the sea of well- dressed women, she was the jewel of the evening.


    Yet even her jewels couldn''tpare to Kelly''s. Kelly wore pieces selected with care by her mother-inw, Helena.


    Helena''s taste was legendary, once setting the standard in their circle. It was the envy of every woman who came into contact with it.


    "rissa, that jewelry is gorgeous," a socialitemented, eyeing the pieces closely. "Is that the set from the Finde auctionst year?"


    rissa gave a confident smile, nodding with grace.


    There was no doubt that she was the media''s favorite at the moment, the woman everyone wanted to be close to, especially with the Lockharts backing her.


    "rissa, I''ve heard your future mother-inw, Madam Wagner, was a leading figure in Seaville''s fashion scene," another woman added, her tone sharp. ¡°Her jewelry was always top-tier, each piece worth a fortune. Why didn''t Zion take you to pick something more impressive for such an important event?"


    The jab was clear.


    But rissa''s smile remained intact, unfazed. "Well, I haven''t officially joined the Lockharts yet. But it will all be mine eventually. No need to rush, right?"


    The woman raised an eyebrow, her voiceced with criticism. "Well, you still have to marry into the family first ..."


    rissa''s smile tightened, but she held her ground.


    One of rissa''s loyal friends, sensing the challenge, stepped forward. "Why don''t you keep quiet? rissa already gave the Lockharts a son. Wade himself confirmed she''s their future granddaughter-inw. Don''t mock her!"


    rissa lifted her chin, her lips curling sure to send you an invitation."


    to a satisfied smile. "When I officially join the Lockharts, I''ll make


    Before the conversation could go any further, the sound of murmurs erupted from the entrance.


    The long red carpet was packed with reporters, their cameras snapping at every arrival, their attention fixed on the door.


    All eyes shifted toward the entrance as anticipation built.


    A ck car rolled to a stop. Zev stepped out first, walking to the passenger side to open the door for Kelly.


    The moment Kelly stepped out, a reporter gasped.


    It wasn''t just her beauty. It was the way her gown shimmered, the opulence of her jewelry, and the sheer presence shemanded.


    213


    14.40


    Chap 14 May


    284 Her Embarrassment


    "Who''s this?"


    "That''s the Lockharts'' heir, Zion,¡± came the swift reply.


    73%


    +8 Pearis


    "Wait, didn''t rissa say Zion wouldn''te?" another reporter questioned, frowning. "Why is he here ... with someone else? What''s going on?"


    rissa''s face paled, her mask of confidence slipping. Panic crept in.


    Zion didn''t have an invitation. What was he doing here? Wasn''t he worried about


    being turned away, humiliated in front of everyone?


    210

 Hubby 285

    Chapter 285 Helena Made the First Move


    +8 Pearls


    rissa''s face turned ashen. She feared the reporters would pounce on her with questions. In a sh, she turned and headed for the entrance.


    But a few wealthy girls, clearly itching to make her ufortable, stepped into her path. "rissa, didn''t you say Zion wasn''ting? But they say that''s him out there."


    The others stared at Zion, their eyes wide with shock. "Wow, if I had known the Lockhart heir looked like that, I might''ve tried a little harder."


    "He''s with a woman, though. Ouch. That''s gotta sting," one of themughed sarcastically before turning to leave.


    "rissa, what''s going on? Why''s Zion here with ... another woman?"


    rissa sneered, her lips curling. "Hmph, just a nobody-a woman who doesn''t even deserve his time."


    Her friends exchanged uneasy nces, but no one dared to push her further. They silently followed her into the venue.


    Security at the event was tight. Yvette Wisher shed her invitation without hesitation.


    "rissa... even if that woman isn''t ''official, if Zion brought her in with all these people here, it won''t be good for you," one of rissa''s friends whispered.


    rissa''s expression remained stone cold. Once inside, she raised an eyebrow. "Just wait. They don''t have an invitation. There''s no way they''re getting in."


    The staff only recognized invites, not faces.


    Besides, Zion''s identity had been kept under wraps for years. Few even knew who he really was.


    Some of rissa''s friends were taken aback. "Zion didn''t get an invitation from the chamber? But... he''s the heir to the Lockhart Group!"


    rissa let out a low, mockingugh but didn''t bother to exin.


    She''d already taken care of the staff, ensuring they would deny Zion entry. She had made it clear that Zion wouldn''t show-Wade was supposed to be the oneing.


    But with Wade''s health declining, there was no way he would show up to an event like this.


    The business world was now in the hands of the younger generation.


    "I heard Shawn''sing tonight," one girl said, her voiceced with awe. "He''s on fire right now. People are saying he might even surpass Sylvester, create a new legend in business."


    "Shawn''s incredible," another added. "At his age, he''s already aplished so much. There''s no way most people will ever reach his level."


    A few socialites gathered near the entrance, eagerly waiting just to catch a glimpse of Shawn.


    It was clear that Shawn had be the person everyone wanted to see.


    rissa was no different.


    273%


    Chapter 285 Helena Made the First Move


    +8 Pearls


    "Sylvester was such a tragedy," one friend sighed. "If he were still around, Zion''s worth would be skyrocketing by now. The Lockhart Group would be even bigger. It''s a shame-they''ve been sliding down thesest few years."


    "Doesn''t mean we can underestimate it," another woman said, shaking her head. "The Lockharts are still the top dogs. No one can touch them-not even Shawn. He might shine with the Wagner Group backing him, but it''ll take years before he can catch up."


    rissa narrowed her eyes, her gaze fixed firmly on the entrance.


    Zion and Kelly still hadn''t shown themselves.


    She was waiting, eager to see their downfall.


    On the red carpet, Zion was in full performance mode.


    He had Kelly on his arm, adjusting her hair one moment, speaking to her with augh the next. Every movement, every pose was a carefully nned spectacle, designed to capture every angle perfectly for the cameras. He stood like a model, posing with precision, all smiles.


    The crowd and reporters were in a frenzy. Zion was spoiling her, there was no doubt about that.


    "Mr. Lockhart, who is thisdy with you? Didn''t you already have a fianc¨¦e?" a reporter asked.


    Zev smiled at the cameras, his demeanor smooth andposed. "This is my wife. We''ve been married for quite a while now."


    He made sure to show off his wedding ring, feigning surprise. "My ''fianc¨¦e''? I''m not sure who you''re talking about."


    The media fell silent, stunned. Zion was married? What did that mean for rissa? Had she been using her supposed future status to climb the socialdder all these years?


    "Well, I''ve heard a few rumorstely," Zev continued with a grin. "People pretending to be the future Mrs. Lockhart to make deals. My real wife is a doctor. She saves lives. She''s not part of the social scene. So if anyone''s using her name to make a deal, beware. It might just be a scam." Zev casually dropped a lesson on fraud prevention.


    Oscar and Melody arrived a littleter, only to find Zev and Kelly still posing on the red carpet.


    Melody shook her head, muttering under her breath. "Your cousin''s like a peacock. The minute Kelly''s around, he just starts showing off."


    He was perfectly normal if Kelly wasn''t around.


    Oscar chuckled. "He''s a lot like my aunt. I heard she went after Sylvester back in the day. No one thought she had a chance-she was the rebel, the one no one''s parents liked. My uncle used to say she pulled every trick to win Sylvester over. Some of them, he said, were ... pretty embarrassing."


    Melody''s eyes widened. "Wait, your aunt was the one who chased your uncle?"


    Oscar nodded. "Yeah. My uncle was cold, like he wasn''t interested in any woman. My aunt said the only way to catch someone like him was to wear him down-to be relentless."


    Chapter 285 Helena Made the First Move


    Melody stifled a giggle.


    Oscar walked over to Zion, grinning. "You nning on going in anytime soon?"


    /37%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev raised an eyebrow, looking rxed. "No rush, no rush. We''re waiting for someone."


    It wouldn''t do to enter without an invitation-it would be too embarrasg.


    "Here they are," Zev said, his gaze locking on a car that had just stopped at the entrance.


    Caden, with his brother Sidney and the new Chamber of Commerce president, stepped out and began walking toward them.


    210


    (11)

 Hubby 286

    Chapter 286 rissa''s New Prey


    +8 Pearls


    When Zev saw the people he was waiting for had arrived, he straightened up, slipping back into his usual cool, aloof demeanor. He allowed Kelly to loop her arm through his, and together they made their way toward the entrance of the venue.


    "Feeling nervous?" Zev asked, his voiceced with concern. He worried Kelly might be overwhelmed by the setting.


    To his surprise, Kelly exuded calm. Confidence and elegance radiated from her, making it clear she belonged in such a setting.


    As expected from his wife.


    "Don''t say anything," Kelly whispered, pinching Zev gently. She feared her disguise would falter if she spoke


    too much.


    Zev gave her a reassuring smile, holding her hand tightly as they walked through the entrance.


    Meanwhile, rissa spotted them from a distance, a sly smile curling at her lips. "The fun is about to start," she muttered under her breath.


    Her friends, sensing the brewing drama, turned their attention toward the couple, eager for whatever spectacle might unfold.


    "Excuse me, sir, ma''am, may I see your invitations?"


    The security officer addressed them politely.


    rissa lifted her chin, her eyes gleaming as she waited for Zev to falter.


    "Mr. Lockhart! I''m so sorry." Von, the newly appointed chamber ofmerce president, rushed over, breathless. He quickly identified himself to the staff. "There was an error with your invitations. They were mistakenly given to Wade."


    Zev''s voice was icy, almost distant. "Next time, I expect such simple mistakes to be avoided."


    Kelly nced at Zev, her eyes narrowing slightly. His presence felt heavy every time he was angry, and the air around him thickened with tension.


    Or maybe he was just putting on an act.


    Von seemed shaken, realizing the gravity of his mistake. "I apologize, Mr. Lockhart. It won''t happen again. I''ll personally investigate and ensure this doesn''t happen again."


    He raised his hand, signaling for Zev and Kelly to proceed.


    The staff moved quickly, ushering them in without further question.


    Von''s deferential treatment of Zev didn''t go unnoticed by the other guests. They watched, fully aware of the unspoken power dynamic in y.


    "You should investigate this thoroughly," Zev said. He turned his gaze toward rissa. "And perhaps we should also look into whether anyone''s using the Lockhart name to gain ess to this event."


    rissa''s face turned a shade darker. Zev''s words were a clear p in the face.


    73%


    Chapter 286 rissa''s New Prey


    +8 Pearls


    Her fists clenched, and the people around her instinctively distanced themselves, sensing her growing frustration.


    Without the Lockharts'' support, rissa was nothing in this world. And standing alone, with only the Lynches backing her, she wasn''t much in the eyes of these wealthy clites.


    "rissa..." One of her friends hesitated, then spoke in a soft voice. "Zigns here with his wife. You should... "She trailed off, ncing toward Zev and Kelly. "Let''s go. We should avoid them."


    Thest thing they needed was more humiliation.


    "Why should I leave?" rissa snorted. "I''ve had children for the Lockharts. They owe me this favor, no matter what."


    She wasn''t entirely wrong. Wade did owe her something.


    "I heard Shawn came with his mom." Melody leaned closer to Kelly and


    whispered, "My mother-inw''s here too."


    Kelly nced toward the entrance. Melody''s mother-inw, Hannah, was a walking disy of wealth and luxury.


    Honestly, Hannah had great taste. Her jewelry was top-tier, screaming affluence. But there was a twist-her husband had shown up with two women. Hannah was on his right, while Shawn''s mother, Serena, stood on the left.


    Serena radiated a more subtle power. Hannah, in her attempt to dominate, piled on every luxurious piece she could find. But Serena? She wore a simple crescent-white dress, paired with an emerald-green gemstone set that was elegant and understated. She looked fresh, refined, and undeniably captivating.


    It wasn''t just the clothes. Serena had that quiet charm, the kind that drew attention without effort. She clung to Patrick''s arm the entire time, her presence overshadowing Hannah''s in a way that was hard to ignore.


    Legally, Hannah was Patrick''s wife.


    But Serena? She had clearly earned her ce, proven her worth, and now, she stood beside Patrick at high-profile events like this one.


    "Dad, you go ahead," Shawn said to Patrick with a smile, his gaze flickering


    toward Oscar and Zev. "I''ll catch up with Oscar and Zion."


    Zev raised an eyebrow at Oscar. By all ounts, Shawn shouldn''t have recognized him. They had never met, yet Shawn knew exactly who he was. Clearly, he had done his homework.


    Patrick nodded at Oscar. "It''s Shawn''s first time at a chamber event. Take him around."


    Oscar, ever unfiltered, replied, "Take me where? To the crime scene?"


    Kelly nearly choked on her breath, biting back augh.


    Patrick shot Oscar a re, his warning clear. This was not the time for embarrassing jokes. He turned to Hannah, lowering his voice. "Look at what kind


    of son you''ve raised. If Oscar had even a fraction of the sense that Shawn does, I wouldn''t have to worry so much."


    Hannah, already irritated by Patrick bringing Serena along, snapped. "Patrick, what''s your point? No matter how much Shawn achieves, he''s still a bastard. He''ll never amount to anything."


    Chapter 286 rissa''s New Prey


    The


    group gathered around, eyes fixed on the escting tension.


    Patrick''s face turned red with anger. "I should''ve never brought you."


    <73%


    +8 Pearls


    "What? I said nothing wrong," Hannah scoffed. "He''s just a bastard. His mother''s


    a shameless homewrecker."


    Shawn stood frozen, shifting awkwardly on his feet.


    The air grew thick with difort, and no one came to his defense.


    Then, rissa stepped forward, her smile cool andposed. "People can''t choose where theye from, but their abilities and talents speak for themselves. At least Shawn has proven himself to everyone. He''s earned his ce."


    Kelly and Zev exchanged nces, both rolling their eyes in perfect synchronization.


    210

 Hubby 287

    Chapter 287 The Embarrassment of Truth


    "Are you out of your mind? What does this have to do with you?" Melody had initiallye to watch Hannah make a fool of herself, but then rissa just had to step in.


    Now, she had no choice but to stand on the same side as Hannah.


    "Oscar! Control your wife! Do you know what kind of asion this is? Shouting and making a scene-no manners at all! Did you learn all of this from your mother?" Patrick snapped angrily.


    "My wife and my mother are speaking the truth, both logically and morally. While being a mistress isn''t illegal, it is still morally reprehensible. Illegitimate children may have equal inheritance rights, but in the face of morality, they will never be able to hold their heads high." Oscar''s voice was steady, neither servile nor overbearing.


    He was not interested inpeting with Shawn, but that didn''t mean Shawn could provoke him.


    Shawn, however, didn''t lose his temper. He remainedposed and silent, showing that he was a man of deep calction.


    Clearly, he was carefully observing everyone''s personalities as if trying to figure out their weaknesses.


    Hannah huffed. Seeing that both Oscar and Melody were on her side, she


    straightened confidently, lifting her chin proudly. For now, they were united against


    amon enemy.


    "We''re all family. There''s no need to-" rissa started, trying to y the peacemaker again.


    "Who''s family with you?" Hannah wasn''t backing down. "Zion, has a wife and child. Even though-"


    She nced at Kelly begrudgingly before continuing, "Even though his taste is about as bad as my son''s, at least she''s better than you. Just one look, and I can tell you''re the same kind of person as some others here- rats and snakes, always ruining other people''s families."


    Kelly and Melody exchanged a nce before silently giving each other a thumbs- up.


    For now, they could endure being insulted.


    "You-!" Serena, no matter how well-mannered, was still infuriated by Hannah. But her carefully maintained image wouldn''t allow her to have a public meltdown here.


    "You''re just-!" Patrick gritted his teeth in anger, ring at Hannah. He didn''t want to argue further and embarrass himself, so he turned to leave.


    But just as he moved, Zev subtly shifted his position, blocking his path.


    Patrick took a step to the side to walk past, but Zev matched his movement, ensuring that if he was going to make a scene, he''d have to do it right here in front of everyone.


    Frustrated, Patrick raised his hand and lightly smacked Zev''s arm. His tone was stern, but there was still a hint of indulgence. "Quit messing around and move aside!"


    Zev chuckled. "Uncle Patrick, do you think I''ve changed over the years?"


    Patrick took a deep breath and gave him a once-over. "I see you''ve grown a thicker skin."


    Realizing he couldn''t leave, Patrick had no choice but to stand there and endure the humiliation.


    Chapter 287 The Embarrassment of Truth


    48 Pearis


    "Dad, I know Hannah and Zion have some misunderstandings and prejudices against me. I understand that, so you don''t need to get upset. There are so many people watching, let''s talk about this at home, Shawn said sensibly as he stepped forward, even giving Zev a polite smile, "Zion, let my dad go say hello to his old friends first; don''t make it difficult for him."


    Zev didn''t move right away.


    Shawn''s words seemed like a simple request, but in reality, he was testing the waters to gauge whether Zev would be a threat to him in the business world.


    The business world only had so much space, and there was only so much wealth to go around. If Shawn wanted to surpass the legendary Sylvester and be the next business icon, he had to ensure that Zev wouldn''t be a potential obstacle.


    Based on what he knew, Zev was just a former soldier who had retired from the military. He had no professional background in business, finance, or management. Plus, his personality was impulsive and immature.


    Shawn wanted to see for himself whether Zev was truly incapable of achieving anything significant.


    "How is this making things difficult for him?" Zev smirked. "At an important event like this, especially one held in Seaville, people should at least understand the local customs and moral boundaries. Yet he''s here parading around with-" His gaze swept over Serena. "Tell me, who''s the real embarrassment here? Uncle Patrick, you have to own up to mistakes when you make them. You can''t just run away."


    Patrick was so angry he gritted his teeth. "You and your mother are exactly the same!"


    Back then, Helena had stormed into Hallowick and scolded him and Serena to their faces, forcing him to


    return.


    Now, Zev was humiliating him in front of so many people.


    But at the end of the day, Zev was his nephew, a child who had lost his mother at


    a young age. Patrick couldn''tsh out too harshly, no matter how frustrated he


    was.


    Shawn, on the other hand, remained calm. Instead of getting angry, he simply smiled. ¡°Dad, you were indeed in the wrong this time. When Mom and I arrived earlier, everything was fine. You were the one who insisted we all leave together."


    Patrick sighed in frustration. "Fine, fine, it''s all my fault. Happy now? You all deal with this yourselves."


    With a snort, Patrick turned to push past Zev, only to realize that Zev was taller and stronger, making it impossible for him to move him aside. Frustrated, he turned and shoved Shawn instead before storming off.


    Zev had wanted to keep Patrick there a little longer to further embarrass him, but Kelly pulled him back.


    Zev''s actions earlier had been childish and impulsive, and he had spoken without regard for the asion, making it impossible for Patrick to save face. It was not the behavior of a tactful person, which was why Shawn was pleased.


    It wasn''t just Shawn-rissa was also pleased.


    She smirked smugly, clearly believing that Zev was nothing but a fool.


    "Enough, let''s go. Don''t waste time with these shady people-the air reeks of cheap perfume." Hannah


    14.49 Wed, 14 May


    Chapter 287 The Embarrassment of Truth


    scoffed, calling for Oscar and Melody to leave.


    13%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly seized the opportunity to pull Zev away as well.


    Just as she was about to turn, Shawn''s gazended on her, his eyes shing with


    a hint of surprise. "Dr. Yeager, do you remember me?"


    210

 Hubby 288

    Chapter 288 The Calm Before the Storm


    +8 Pearls


    At that moment, Zev''s ears perked up, and he instinctively stepped in front of Kelly. "You two know cach other?"


    "Oh, are you bothered by it?" Shawn chuckled, quickly correcting himself, He had no intention of provoking Zev at this moment. "We met when Kelly was studying at Hallowick Medical University as an exchange student. We even worked together to save a young girl suffering from acute asthma caused by an allergen inhtion."


    Kelly was momentarily stunned as she tried to recall the event.


    After all, it had happened many years ago.


    She did remember saving someone in Hallowick during her second year of university. Tyson had led them on an exchange program at the university, and she had saved a girl with the help of a passerby. The situation had been urgent, so she hadn''t paid much attention to the passerby then.


    So, that person had been Shawn?


    "You''ve changed a lot over the years," Kelly said honestly. Her memory of Shawn was of a much smaller, more fragile figure. Back then, he had struggled to carry the eleven-year-old girl.


    "That year, you told me that someone as tall as I am should take better care of their health. I took your words to heart and started working out," Shawn replied with a lighthearted smile.


    He seemed cheerful and healthy, but with her background in psychology, Kelly could sense something deeper.


    His brightness and health seemed forced.


    Thinking back to their first encounter, she recalled that Shawn had been tall but thin, with an air of lifelessness. He had worn sses, carried a stack of books in his arms, and looked like nothing more than a dedicated bookworm.


    At the time, she had called out for help on the roadside, hoping someone would assist her in saving the girl. Shawn had hesitated for a long time before stepping forward. He had asked Kelly to hold his books while he struggled to carry the young girl to the hospital.


    Kelly nced at his books back then. His handwriting was meticulous, and his economics textbook was densely packed with notes and insights. It was clear that he was a hardworking person.


    "Kelly, don''t you think I look much better now?" Shawn smiled again.


    Kelly nodded, smiling back. "Yes, you don''t look as frail as before. If another child needed saving, I''m sure you could carry them without a problem."


    Shawn chuckled, looking slightly embarrassed but genuinely pleased.


    Yet, Kelly no longer trusted people so easily.


    rissa had remained nearby the entire time, clearly setting her sights on Shawn. She had already realized that Zev would never marry her and that the Lockharts were out of her reach. Now, she was shifting her ambitions toward Shawn instead.


    "Hey, hey, he''s not as strong as me, is he?" Zev suddenly chimed in, feeling jealous.


    <373%


    Chapter 288 The Calm Before the Storm


    +8 Pearls


    "You''re the strongest. Kelly quickly pulled him away, not wanting him to embarrass himself further.


    Shawn simply smiled, standing still and watching them leave,


    "I told you, he''s just a simple-minded brute, He''ll never be a threat to us," rissamented as she walked up beside Shawn, smirking.


    "I never considered him my opponent. But don''t mistake that for ''us," Shawn replied, his smile fading as he looked at her. "Thanks for speaking up for me earlier, Ms. Lynch.


    rissa frowned, realizing that Shawn was drawing a clear boundary between them. ¡°Your talent is undeniable," she said, regaining herposure. "But the shares of the Wagner Group aren''t solely in your father''s hands. Gary and Helena also hold shares.


    rissa smiled again before continuing, "Helena''s shares will undoubtedly be left to Zev. All of Lockhart''s assets will also belong to him alone. A talentless fool like him doesn''t deserve such luck. He''s just been blessed with sheer dumb fortune. But if everything that belongs to him were given to you. I believe you could achieve far greater things.


    She despised men like Zev, who relied on luck rather than skill.


    "Oh? And do you have a way to take something that belongs to someone else and make it your own?" Shawn turned to look at her, his smile returning. "Perhaps by having a child for him through surrogacy? Or by marrying him? You''re a smart woman, and you''ve yed your cards well. But in the end, you still lost to Kelly-a doctor."


    rissa clenched her fists. "Who says I''ve lost?! It''s not over yet! How do you know I won''t turn the tables?"


    "Then I''ll wait for your moment of victory and celebrate with you," Shawn said indifferently before turning away to escort his mother into the banquet hall.


    "You and Shawn know each other?" Several of rissa''s socialite friends ran over, envious. "I heard Shawn is all about his studies and has never been in a rtionship before. A man with no dating experience must be easy to manipte!¡±


    rissa sneered. "Easy? He''s just too self-assured. He doesn''t even see women as worth his time. Compared to his career, love is nothing."


    A man like him, too rational and tooposed, would take effort to win over. But not impossible.


    She lifted her chin confidently and stepped into the banquet hall.


    Inside, the business elites mingled, exchanging pleasantries andworking.


    Most of the attendees hade for Shawn-he was a rising star in the business world with a promising future and a proven track record.


    As for Zev...


    Aside from a few acquaintances who greeted him, nearly no one approached. Some didn''t know who he was, while others simply didn''t see a retired soldier- someone disconnected from the business world-as worth their attention.


    "You were deliberately acting weak in front of Shawn, weren''t you?" Kelly asked in a hushed voice.


    750


    Chapter 288 The Calm Before the Storm


    +8 Pearls


    "You''re the strongest." Kelly quickly pulled him away, not wanting him to


    embarrass himself further.


    Shawn simply smiled, standing still and watching them leave.


    "I told you, he''s just a simple-minded brute. He''ll never be a threat to us," rissa


    "I never considered him my opponent. But don''t mistake that for ''us," Shawn replied, his smile fading as he looked at her. "Thanks for speaking up for me earlier, Ms. Lynch."


    rissa frowned, realizing that Shawn was drawing a clear boundary between them. ¡°Your talent is undeniable," she said, regaining herposure. "But the shares of the Wagner Group aren''t solely in your father''s hands. Gary and Helena also hold shares."


    rissa smiled again before continuing, "Helena''s shares will undoubtedly be left to Zev. All of Lockhart''s assets will also belong to him alone. A talentless fool like him doesn''t deserve such luck. He''s just been blessed with sheer dumb fortune. But if everything that belongs to him were given to you. I believe you could achieve far greater things."


    She despised men like Zev, who relied on luck rather than skill.


    "Oh? And do you have a way to take something that belongs to someone else and make it your own?" Shawn turned to look at her, his smile returning. "Perhaps by having a child for him through surrogacy? Or by marrying him? You''re a smart woman, and you''ve yed your cards well. But in the end, you still lost to Kelly-a doctor."


    ! rissa clenched her fists. "Who says I''ve lost?! It''s not over yet! How do you know I won''t turn the tables?"


    "Then I''ll wait for your moment of victory and celebrate with you," Shawn said indifferently before turning away to escort his mother into the banquet hall.


    "You and Shawn know each other?" Several of rissa''s socialite friends ran over, envious. "I heard Shawn is all about his studies and has never been in a rtionship before. A man with no dating experience must be easy to manipte!¡±


    rissa sneered. "Easy? He''s just too self-assured. He doesn''t even see women as worth his time. Compared to his career, love is nothing."


    A man like him, too rational and tooposed, would take effort to win over.


    But not impossible.


    She lifted her chin confidently and stepped into the banquet hall.


    Inside, the business elites mingled, exchanging pleasantries andworking.


    Most of the attendees hade for Shawn-he was a rising star in the business world with a promising future and a proven track record.


    As for Zev...


    Aside from a few acquaintances who greeted him, nearly no one approached. Some didn''t know who he was, while others simply didn''t see a retired soldier- someone disconnected from the business world-as worth their attention.


    "You were deliberately acting weak in front of Shawn, weren''t you?" Kelly asked in


    a hushed voice.


    14:49 Wed, 14 May


    Chapter 288 The Calm Before the Storm


    0,73%t


    +8 Pearls


    "How can you call it ''acting weak''? I''ve just taken over Lockhart Group and haven''t even resolved internal conflicts yet. Creating external enemies now would


    be foolish," Zev replied, swirling his wine ss, a sharp glint in his eyes.


    Right now, the smartest strategy was to lie low externally whileunching swift attacks internally.


    The more Shawn and rissa underestimated him, the more room hed to solidify


    his position.


    Kelly took a deep breath and sipped her wine.


    She had a feeling...


    Zev''s future held limitless possibilities.


    210

 Hubby 289

    Chapter 289 The Weight of a Legacy


    "What are you looking at? Suddenly mesmerized by your husband?" Zev smirked, winking at Kelly.


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly smiled helplessly and lowered her voice. "Your goal today is to build connections, but look around- no one here knows you because you weren''t on the guest list. They don''t even know who you are."


    Zev raised an eyebrow. "Don''t worry. Someone wille over to help soon."


    Kelly propped her chin on her hand, ncing around, waiting for this so-called ''help'' Zev mentioned. Compared to Zev, who was being treated as a nobody, Shawn was surrounded by a sea of people.


    As the rising star of the business world, he was naturally the center of attention. Everyone wanted to establish connections with him, hoping to secure future coborations.


    After all, betting on the right person early on was key to sess.


    "Shawn is a very smart person. On top of his capabilities, he has also deliberately built himself a ''genius'' persona. That alone has helped him tremendously on his road to sess. At the very least, those trying to curry favor with him will do everything they can to support his career," Kelly whispered.


    So far, it was unclear whether Shawn was friend or foe.


    At least for now, he hadn''t fallen for rissa''s schemes or shown any intention of getting involved with her.


    But as for the future? That remained uncertain.


    "So, it''s thirty percent ability, seventy percent self-promotion?" Zev rolled his eyes.


    Kelly knew that Zev wasn''t fond of Shawn, especially since everyone said Shawn was the only one who could surpass his father as a business prodigy.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He''s definitely not simple."


    Shawn stepped out from the crowd as Kelly finished speaking and walked toward them.


    He still carried that gentle and refined smile, wearing a tailored suit and gold- rimmed sses, looking every bit like a sophisticated schemer.


    The people who had been following him, eager to make connections, also trailed behind him.


    "Zion,e meet some people. This is Adrian Mercer from Hallowick, and this is Dave Kilmer from Prospera in Stoneville," Shawn introduced with a friendly smile.


    Zev politely extended his hand but didn''t introduce himself.


    To Shawn, this was both childish and outright rude.


    But Zev had his reasons-he wanted Shawn to do the introductions for him.


    The business world was no yground. Respect couldn''t be earned through politeness alone; it was a battlefield of survival, where strength dictated influence. "And this gentleman is?" Feeling slightly disrespected, Dave asked Shawn warily. After all, if Shawn had brought him over, they had to be cautious.


    73%


    Chapter 289 The Weight of a Legacy


    +3 Pearls


    "This is Zion Lockhart, grandson of Wade Lockhart and future heir of the Lockhart Group, Shawn quickly exined, patting Zev''s shoulder before turning to Kelly with a smile. "And this is Kelly Yeager, Zion and I were born on the same day. My father always said he was born a few minutes earlier than me


    Kelly nodded politely with a smile.


    Dave and Adrian exchanged nces. Though displeased with Zev''s arronce, they still forced a polite smile. "Ah, so you''re Mr. Lockhart''s grandson. But didn''t you join the military? You''ve never been involved in this field before. Are you nning to take over thepany?"


    "I''ve already joined thepany and am preparing for a full takeover, Zev replied confidently.


    Dave and Adrian''s smiles grew more subtle, clearly not taking a former soldier- turned-businessman seriously.


    "If you''ll excuse us, I''ll take Zion and Kelly to meet more people, Shawn said cordially, leading them away.


    Zev saw right through Shawn''s intentions. The more arrogant and out of ce he appeared, the more others would be disappointed in him. And the more Shawn introduced him to people, the more they would see him as unworthy.


    But Zev weed this strategy.


    He wanted to establish a presence, to let everyone know that he had returned and would be taking over the Lockhart Group.


    Whether he was capable or not-that would be proven in time.


    For now, his goal was to make sure everyone remembered his name.


    "Back in the day, everyone envied Mr. Lockhart. He built the Lockhart Group from the ground up, secured its ce in Seaville, and then Sylvester cemented his legacy. Their family was unstoppable back then."


    As they walked away, Dave and Adrian watched with thinly veiled disappointment. "Now, it''s all going downhill," Dave sighed.


    "They say wealth doesn''tst three generations. I don''t see Zion surpassing his father and grandfather.


    Adrian shook his head.


    Dave was even more disdainful. "Military service must have dulled his business instincts. Even if he had potential, without the right training, he''s useless."


    This was also the reason Wade adamantly opposed Zev''s joining the military back then. First, Zev had enlisted behind his back, bringing shame. Second, his expertise waspletely unrted to business, and his skills didn''t align with corporate management. Even if Zev were to take over thepany, he wouldn''t be able to win over the people quickly.


    Now, even within thepany, few people respected him. If even a low-ranking project manager like Dave dared to give him attitude, it showed just how little faith thepany had in him.


    Not far away, rissa''s face darkened as she watched Shawn and Zev together.


    Shawn was always around Zev and Kelly, making it impossible for her to


    approach. She didn''t want to risk provoking Zev-after all, he had a reputation for being unpredictable.


    14:49 Wed, 14 May


    Chapter 289 The Weight of a Legacy


    ÁÖ¼Ò73%


    +8 Pearls


    "Shawn seems to be quite fond of Zion. They''re cousins, right? Their rtionship must be really good if Shawn is introducing him to so many people," a friend whispered.


    She knew rissa hoped to use Shawn as a backup n, a safety in case things didn''t work out with Zev.


    But now that Shawn seemed to be on good terms with Zev, was that n even viable?


    210

 Hubby 290

    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 290 Strategic Moves


    "Good?" rissa chuckled.


    Others might not understand Shawn''s intentions, but she did. He was seeking a sense of superiority.


    Everyone knows that Zev is set to inherit the Lockhart legacy. Still, they all pity him, believing he will never measure up to Shawn''s superiority.


    "Zion, how did you and Kelly meet?" Shawn asked Zev with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Zev looked at him warily.


    "We met seven years ago during a peacekeeping mission," Kelly interjected with a gentle smile, smoothing over the tension.


    Zev was ying the fool. She had to showposure and tact, pulling him back when he went too far. Shawn''s lips curved upward, deliberately provoking, "I actually met her before you did."


    Shawn was a cautious man. He spent the entire evening testing Zev in every possible way, trying to determine whether he was a real threat.


    Kelly sensed it, too. Once Shawn saw Zev as a threat, he would eliminate him before he had a chance to rise.


    And right now, Zev was clearly no match for him.


    Backing down was the right choice.


    Survival came first in the cracks between power.


    "Uh, so what if you met her first? She''s mine now. My wife. And that will never


    change. Got it?" Zev jabbed a finger into Shawn''s shoulder.


    That stance was precisely the same as when he was a terrorist in Sris.


    Zev was furious, grabbing Kelly and storming off.


    Kelly gave Shawn an apologetic smile. "Sorry, that''s just how he is. I''ll talk to him."


    Then, right in front of Shawn, she started scolding Zev. "When will you learn to control that temper of yours? You don''t care about time, ce, or consequences!"


    "What do you mean? Can''t you see the way that guy was looking at you? I''m a man, and he was basically challenging me!" Zev growled.


    But his anger was real this time.


    Shawn had indeed been provoking him.


    Yet, from an outsider''s perspective, this outburst,bined with Kelly''s helpless reprimand, only reinforced the idea that Zev was an impulsive hothead who could never be a major yer.


    Which was precisely what Shawn wanted.


    Watching the two of them leave, Shawn smirked.


    Chapter 290 Strategic Moves


    +8 Pearls


    "You tested him all night. Satisfied with the result?" rissa approached, raising her ss toward him. "I know Zev better than you do. He''s nothing but a fool who does the most reckless, idiotic things imaginable."


    As she spoke, her fingers trembled with anger. She had endured ten months of pregnancy, only to give birth to Shane, who wasn''t even of Lockhart''s blood. The very thought of it reignited her rage, a stark reminder of Zev''s defiance and reckless foolishness.


    "If¡¤


    f you can''t even deal with an idiot, how capable are you?" Shawn sneered. "If you were truly skilled, you''d find a way to get rid of Kelly and marry Zion yourself. That would impress me."


    rissa frowned, staring at him. "I already have Shane. As long as he is set to inherit the Lockhart legacy, I''ll always have a stake in the shares. Marrying Zion would maximize my gains, but that doesn''t mean it would benefit you."


    She took a step closer, lowering her voice. "But if Wade passes away, I marry you while holding Shane''s shares. Tell me, who benefits then?".


    "I heard Shane isn''t actually Zion''s son," Shawn mused, his expression unreadable. "If he''s not a Lockharts, how will he inherit the Lockharts''s shares?"


    "Wade feels guilty and owes Shane a debt," rissa said, narrowing her eyes. "On the surface, the Lynches have disowned him, but that''s just to make Wade even more remorseful. He''s old now, too soft-hearted to let a child suffer because of him. He will leave something behind."


    She let out a slow breath. "Besides, he has cancer. His body won''t hold out for much longer. Once he''s gone, I can legally take Shane back and, as his legal guardian, transfer his shares to myself."


    After all, Shane''s custody had always been in her hands.


    Shawn observed her carefully, his eyes dark and contemtive.


    After a long silence, he finally smiled. "Then let''s see how many chips Wade will give you."


    rissa clinked her ss against Shawn''s with a smile. "I''ll be back at Lockhart Group tomorrow. I still hold a position there. Everyone from the project managers to HR and key executives answers to me. I hear you want to expand into the Seaville market and take over Wagner Group. Well, the Lockharts are a majorpetitor."


    She was reminding him. Her influence was valuable. Her leverage was substantial.


    And Shawn did need her help. With her, he could gain deeper insights into the Lockhart Group and even manipte it from within.


    Shawn''s goal was to rise above everyone else. Ultimately, he aimed to take over or destroy the legendary Lockhart Group at its peak.


    "I''m looking forward to getting to know each other better in the future," Shawn said, his wordsyered with meaning. He needed time to understand just how strong rissa''s hand was indeed.


    Lockhart Group.


    The moment Zev stepped into his office, Hanson followed him, speaking in a hushed tone. "Mr. Zion, the HR manager, demanded 800 thousand dors in bribes from a job applicant''s family. We had them hand over the money and gathered plenty of evidence."


    With this, they now had undeniable leverage over her.


    73%


    Chapter 290 Strategic Moves


    +8 Pearls


    Considering how Zey had already dealt with Dave, the project department manager, with ruthless efficiency, the HR manager was bound to panic.


    Zev nced at the evidence Hanson handed him, his voice cold. "Did she give up the list?"


    "We used a bit of persuasion. She gave us everything. Here''s the list." Hanson handed it over, smirking.


    Impressive. As expected of Sylvester''s son, he had uncovered all of rissa''s nted insiders in thepany in no time,


    "Mr. Zion, Ms. rissa is back. She says she''s resuming control of thepany. You..." The secretary hesitated outside the door. With rissa''s return, the question remained: Who would genuinely be in charge of Lockhart Group?


    "Zion, you don''t have management experience. Wade and I have already discussed it. You should start by assisting me. You can learn while working as my assistant," rissa walked in, speaking with arrogance.


    210


    0

 Hubby 291

    Chapter 291 A Battle for Control


    +8 Pearls


    rissa looked overly confident, as if she were the only one capable of solving Lockhart Group''s current problems.


    She strutted up to the desk and looked down at Zev with arrogance. "Zion, you must have been in a mess these past few days without me, right? This position still isn''t quite right for you."


    Leaning back in his chair, Zev smirked. ¡°I have to say, I truly admire your thick skin."


    "Apologies, Mr. Zion," rissa''s assistant said hesitantly. "Mr. Wade requested Ms. rissa''s return to handle thepany''s crisis. Right now, the HR department and lower-level staff are on strike, and numerous underlying issues exist. Ms. rissa is the only one who can resolve them."


    "Where''s the reinstatement document?" Hanson stepped forward and asked coldly.


    rissa''s assistant hesitated momentarily before replying, "Mr. Wade contacted Ms. rissa directly."


    "Zion, you''re already a grown man. Stop acting like a child. This position isn''t suitable for you. Since you love your freedom so much, you should go and enjoy it," rissa said in a lowered voice, pressing her hands against the desk as she tried to force him out.


    Zevced his fingers together, watching her with a mocking smile.


    Clearly, this expression infuriated rissa. "Zion! Are you going to keep messing around? Do you think thepany''s interests are a joke?"


    "Reinstatement document," Zev said, extending his hand toward her.


    "If you don''t believe me, go ask Wade," rissa said in a low voice.


    "You made a huge mistake, yet you still dare to return? You''ve got some nerve. Since you insist on reiming this position, you should be responsible for fixing things. Bring him here yourself, and I''ll step down," Zev said shamelessly, stalling for time.


    rissa clenched her fists in anger. "Zion, you''re absolutely..."


    "Hanson, go do what you need to," Zev instructed, signaling him to take care of the striking employees. It was up to the HR manager whether through appeasement or firm action.


    Now that the HR manager had already betrayed rissa, she had no choice but to pick a side to survive.


    Hanson gave Zev a knowing nce, nodded, and left.


    From this point on, it was up to Zev to keep stalling.


    "Zion, thepany''s entrance is still surrounded by journalists and protesting employees'' families. Are you sure you want to continue this reckless behavior?" rissa mmed her hand on the desk. "Do you even understand what corporate management is?"


    Zev quietly watched as rissa lost control. For undercover operatives like him, mastering psychology was a necessity.


    He knew exactly how to drive someone like rissa to the brink.


    "Zion!" rissa was proud and arrogant, yet he refused to engage with her head- on. It felt like punching a


    73%


    Chapter 291 A Battle for Control


    pillow, frustrating and ineffective, making her even more furious.


    48 Pearls


    "rissa, do you think that because Grandpa won''t be around much longer, Lockhart Group will automatically fall into your hands? I am the rightful sessor of Lockhart Group. Even if I know nothing and decide to run thepany into the ground, that''s my choice. Got it?" Zev taunted.


    rissa''s face darkened with rage. She nearly choked on her breath as s pointed at him. "Thispany is Wade''s life''s work! Your father..."


    "What the hell does that have to do with you? What''s your ce in the Lockhart family? And what are you to me?" Zev scoffed. "Even Kelly doesn''t care about this, so why should you?" He smirked. "Don''t tell me you still think Shane has a shot at inheriting Lockhart Group. As long as I''m alive, let''s see if he ever gets his hands on it."


    rissa was so furious that her breath came in shaky bursts. She reminded herself that Zev was just an infuriating troublemaker with no ability. Still, damn, he was exceptionally good at getting under her skin.


    "Zion, are you saying you''ll step down as long as Wadees here?" rissa pulled out her phone, ready to call Wade.


    "Go ahead, call him," Zev said casually, crossing his legs. When rissa arrived, he had already sent a message to Kelly, asking her to stall Wade by any means necessary.


    No matter what, Wade could not show up today.


    Zev knew the truth. rissa was capable, no doubt about it. Over the years, she had dedicated herself to figuring out how to deal with Wade, and her efforts had paid off spectacrly.


    Eyen after how she had treated Wade in the hospital, he still let her return to thepany. Whatever the reason, she had him wrapped around her finger.


    As long as Wade didn''t show up today, Zev could take care of the chaos himself, leaving rissa with no excuse to stay in Lockhart Group.


    He would also prove to Wade that, in just a short time, he could resolve the employee unrest and negative press, that he was capable, and that he wasmitted.


    Lockhart Group didn''t need an ambitious outsider like rissa sinking her ws into it.


    The Lockhart Estate.


    The butler wheeled Wade outside to bask in the sun while Shane yed in the sand nearby.


    "Mr. Wade, Ms. Kelly is here with Mr. Shane," the butler said softly.


    "What is she doing here?" Wade frowned, displeased.


    "She said Mr. Shane misses you," the butler smiled.


    Wade hesitated for a moment before letting out a small huff.


    Using the child as an excuse.


    And yet, it was an excuse he couldn''t refuse. ¡°Fine, let them in."


    213


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 292

    hapter 292 Zev''s Diversion


    +8 Pearls


    "Great-Grandpa... " little Jasper called out with his childish voice, his chubby legs carrying him straight into Wade''s embrace.


    He nestled affectionately into the elder''s arms.


    Who wouldn''t love such an adorable, clingy little pumpkin? Especially someone like Wade, who had a blood rtionship with this child and was fiercely protective of his family.


    Age had softened him, and he was especially fond of the younger generations.


    His heart warmed as he smiled at the little one nestled in his arms. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Jasper nodded eagerly, then stretched out his tiny hands. "Great-Grandpa, milk stin....


    Kelly sighed, feeling both helpless and relieved.


    Zev had sent her to keep Wade upied, and she had no choice but to use her son as bait.


    Lately, little Jasper had developed a love for cheese sticks, but she worried it was unhealthy for him to eat too many, so she limited him to one every two days. Today, to trick him into charming Wade, she had told him that Great-Grandpa had an endless supply of cheese sticks and he could eat it as much as he wanted. He had to shower Great-Grandpa with hugs, kisses, and sweet words to get it. Wade blinked in confusion, then turned to Max. "What''s the little kid saying?"


    Max said that he didn''t understand and shot Kelly a questioning nce.


    Wade huffed stubbornly, refusing to ask Kelly for rification.


    She had no intention of indulging the old man either. Instead, she moved over to Shane, crouching down to y in the sand with him.


    Shane nced up at her hesitantly before speaking carefully. "Kelly."


    Kelly smiled and ruffled Shane''s hair.


    "Milk stin..." Meanwhile, Jasper who hadn''t gotten his cheese stick was growing anxious. He stood on tiptoe, climbing onto Wade''sp, wrapping his arms around him, and nuzzling against him obediently.


    Wade beamed from ear to ear and couldn''t stopughing. Just then, a phone rang in the background, but Wade''s butler, Max, didn''t say anything.


    Sensing the mood, Max quickly silenced the call, unwilling to disturb this rare, heartwarming moment between Wade and his great-grandson.


    Max was also aware that Wade didn''t have much time left. Spending time with the children was his greatest happiness right now.


    Back then, the death of Sylvester had devastated him. The guilt had weighed on him so heavily that he had tried to pour all his love into Zev instead. Sadly, Zev refused to forgive and ept him.


    Now, having Jasper so close and so willing to cling to him, meant more than anything else in the world.


    "Milk stin... "Jasper''s voice trembled as he looked up pitifully, his nose turning red, his big eyes glistening. It


    73%


    Chapter 292 Zev''s Diversion


    looked like he was about to cry.


    +8 Pearls


    Wade let out a defeated sigh and turned to Kelly. "What exactly does he want? You''re his mother. You should care more about him. He''s such a good kid ...


    Upon seeing Jasper''s red-rimmed eyes, Wade''s heart twisted with pain. "Oh, my little baby, don''t cry. If you want the sun, Great-Grandpa will pluck it from the sky for you!"


    Kelly rolled her eyes. It would be a miracle if the kid didn''t grow up a little tyrant with this kind of spoiling. Thank goodness Zev had been raised in the Wagners.


    "He likes to eat cheese sticks. It''s a new snack these days. I told him you had some here," Kelly answeredzily.


    Shane, who had been quietly listening, suddenly perked up. His big, curious eyes locked onto her. "Kelly, are cheese sticks tasty?"


    Kelly chuckled and ruffled his hair. "We''ll have Max to go buy some for you."


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go right away!" Max responded enthusiastically as he turned on his heel and rushed out the door. Hepletely forgot that Wade''s phone was still in his pocket.


    Kelly arched her eyebrows. Since Max brought Wade''s phone with him, Wade won''t be getting rissa''s call anytime soon.


    "Cheese sticks? These modern snacks are all junk food! You''re spoiling the kids rotten! If you can''t raise him well, just hand him over to me. I''ll raise him myself!" Wade yelled angrily, clutching Jasper warmly in his


    arms.


    Kelly smirked. "Shane, why don''t you go ask Great-Grandpa too? Maybe he''ll let you both have a few more."


    Shane''s eyes sparkled with understanding. He ran over and flung himself into Wade''s arms. "Great-Grandpa, cheese sticks..."


    Faced with two adorably pleading faces, the old man couldn''t hold back hisughter. Holding a child in each arm, he gave inpletely. "Alright, alright! You both will get them all!"


    Inside the Lockhart Group''s CEO''s office, rissa dialed the same number over and over again, her face growing darker with each unanswered call.


    "What''s wrong? Is he not picking up? Looks like my grandpa''s finally seen through your facade and is having fun ying you instead." Zev lounged in his chair, quietly congratting Kelly Yeager in his head.


    He had no idea what method she''d used, but whatever it was, he should praise her when he got home.


    "Zev, don''t get cocky just yet. Your grandfather is a businessman. He knows exactly how important I am to thispany. Employees are still stirring up trouble, their families are mourning in front of our building, and the media is reporting everything. If this continues, do you have any idea how much damage it will do to the Lockhart Group? You''d have to be aplete idiot not to see the consequences."


    "Ms. rissa! Ms. rissa!"


    rissa''s assistant rushed in, flustered and breathless. "The employees'' families... they''ve agreed to settle privately and have left thepany premises! The reporters have also dispersed! Ken just announced that


    213


    Chapter 292 Zev''s Diversion


    10


    +8 Pearls


    Lockhart Group will hold a press conference soon to exin the truth behind the employee''s sudden death!"


    rissa froze, her expression shifting from shock to disbelief. They''ve agreed to settle privately?! Haven''t I made it clear that no one was to negotiate without my approval?


    A strange unease crept up her spine. She turned toward Zev, suspicion written all over her face.


    Zev, ever the actor, put on a perfectly puzzled expression. "Really? They''ve agreed to settle it privately?! Looks like Ken has more tricks up his sleeve than we thought."


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows. It''s Ken again!


    As long as Ken was around, Wade would never realize the truth that under the leadership of his useless grandson, Lockhart Group was already on the path to destruction.


    210

 Hubby 293

    Chapter 293 Ken and rissa''s Confrontation


    ? 73%?


    +8 Pearls


    rissa clenched her fists as she stared at the phone screen. No matter how many times she dialed, the call wouldn''t go through.


    She went straight to the HR manager first, determined to get some answers. Why had the victim''s family suddenly agreed to settle and receivepensation?


    She reminded Zev, "Zion, I hope you really think this through. When your abilities don''t match your position, it''s best not to act recklessly. Someone won''t always be there to clean up your mess."


    Zev looked at rissa and taunted, "If you can outmatch Ken''s ability, then you cane to lecture me." rissa''s expression darkened as she walked away.


    The moment she was gone, Zev rxed into his chair and dialed Kelly. "Honey, it''s settled.


    "What should we eat for dinner?" Kelly inquired without missing a beat.


    Zev, ever the carnivore, immediately suggested, "How about barbecued ribs and cowboy beef stew?"


    "Fine, but you have to eat some sd too," Kelly insisted, making sure he kept a bnced diet.


    Zev answered reluctantly, "Ugh... fine." He''d force himself to eat a few greens.


    "By the way, the price of helping you keep Wade today is, we have to sacrifice your son. He''s staying at Lockhart Mansion tonight," Kelly stated with resignation.


    Zev''s eyes lit up instantly, suddenly energized. "Let him stay there for a while. He''s still young enough to be used without holding a grudge."


    Kelly fell silent.


    Outside Lockhart Group building.


    By the time rissa walked out of the building, the crowd that had gathered to make a scene had already dispersed. Security had also cleared out any remaining onlookers. However, a few reporters lingered, and Ken was speaking with a handful of senior journalists, briefing them on the uing press conference.


    "When is the time of the press conference?" one of the reporters asked.


    Ken smiled smoothly,pletely at ease. "Apologies, but since Lockhart Group''s top management is currently transitioning, we''ll announce the exact dateter."


    After all, this was Lockhart Group, the leader of Seaville''s business world. Everyone knew what was going on as soon as they heard about the recent changes in top management. It meant Wade Lockhart was preparing to step down.


    "Excuse me! Will the next CEO of the Lockhart Group be Ms. rissa, or will it be Wade''s grandson, Zion?"


    "We''ve heard that Mr. Zion has no interest in business and isn''t particrly skilled at it. Is that true?"


    The


    reporters buzzed with excitement.


    Chapter 293 Ken and rissa''s Confrontation


    373%t


    +8 Pearls


    Ken remainedposed, his tone was calm yet firm. "The Lockhart Group belongs to the Lockharts. There''s no question that Zion will take over. As for rissa? She is neither a Lockhart family member nor an indispensable figure. I''m not sure why anyone would think Lockhart Group would be handed over to an


    outsider."


    Just as he spoke, rissa stepped out from behind him, her face clouded with anger. Her hands clenched tightly at her sides.


    "Ms. Lynch!"


    "Isn''t Ms. rissa supposed to be the future wife of the Lockhart Group''s next CEO? Before Zion returned, wasn''t she the one managing thepany? Isn''t this just a case of using someone and then discarding them? Does the Lockhart Group have no conscience?"


    A few reporters who supported rissa started stirring the waters.


    Ken turned his gaze to rissa for a brief moment before speaking indifferently. "First of all, before Zion''s return, Ms. rissa did serve as acting general manager. She was paid for her work, and the Lockhart Group never owed her a single cent. It wasn''t unpaidbor, so where does this ''discarding after use'' nonsensee from?"


    He then shifted his focus back to the reporter who had asked the question, his presencemanding. "Moreover, over the past few years, Ms. Lynch has gained numerous benefits and connections through the Lockhart Group. None of those profits were turned over to thepany, nor did they benefit the employees. We never demanded a single cent from her, and yet you im we''recking in conscience? Tell me, who is the onecking a conscience here?"


    Ken had spent years navigating the ruthless business world. His aura was not something rissa could easily suppress.


    rissa''s jaw tightened as she forced a steady voice. "Mr. Morris, what makes you so sure I''ve taken advantage of the Lockharts? I have worked tirelessly for thispany and given birth to Wade''s grandson, I have contributed both in effort and sacrifice! And now, Zion, who knows nothing about business, suddenly walks in and takes over the Lockhart Group while you try to push me out? Isn''t that a little too hasty?"


    In front of the press, rissa and Ken had officially dered war.


    Meanwhile, on the second-floor staircase, Zev leaned against the railing, casually twirling a cigarette between his fingers.


    He was enjoying the show. For once, the fire wasn''t burning on his side.


    Let''s see what Ken is made of.


    "Mr. Zion, smoking isn''t allowed here." Hanson hurried up the stairs, snatching the cigarette straight from Zev''s hand. "Mrs. Yeager has ordered you to quit."


    Zev exhaled slowly. "I wasn''t even smoking. I just holding it for the scent. Is that not allowed either?"


    Hanson shoved the cigarette into his pocket. "Even if you smell it, it''s useless. You''d better start thinking about a backup n. If Mr. Morris loses to rissa, you''ll have to go down and face the reporters yourself. If they twist the narrative in her favor, even if we get rid of her people, it''ll be a double loss."


    Zev''s gaze fixed on Ken''s back. ¡°Haha, you''ve underestimated him.¡±


    His father had died in Abbysia, yet Ken had returned unscathed from the hands of kidnappers. Anyone who


    14:50 Wed, 14 May AD.


    Chapter 293 Ken and rissa''s Confrontation


    believed Ken wasn''t capable was a fool. Unlew, of course, he nned to lose to rina on persone.


    210


    48 Peads

 Hubby 294

    Chapter 294 Ken''s Defiance


    "It looks like Mr. Morris is at a disadvantage," Hanson muttered. He was a little worried.


    Zev lifted an eyebrow. "That''s only because he hasn''t shown his true strength yet."


    13%


    +8 Pearls


    At the Entrance.


    "Ms. rissa has already given birth to Zion''s child. So why won''t he marry her? Does that make him a jerk?"


    "Mr. Morris, based on Zion''s character, do you think the Lockhart Group is in safe hands? Does Wade trust him?"


    The reportersunched their attacks on Zion. Theybeled him as a jerk and brainless fool who didn''t understand anything. If this continued, it would be impossible for him to regain his reputation.


    Public opinion was like the wind. Changing its course was nearly impossible. Meanwhile, rissa curled her lips into a smirk. She was satisfied.


    "Since you''ve all gathered here and insist on asking, I''ll answer this once. But don''t expect me to entertain such questions again." Ken''s gaze swept over the crowd before finallynding on rissa. After a slight pause, he continued. "Zion is a soldier. He graduated from high school with top marks and was epted into a military academy. His ambitions were never in business. After witnessing the brutal death of his father and his mother who took their own life. He always avoided and hated doing business and taking over the corporate management."


    When Ken said this, he stopped for a while. His fingers trembled slightly, so subtly that no one noticed.


    The weight of the topic was enough to make reporters fall silent. After all, everyone felt sorry for Sylvester''s tragic passing.


    rissa''s hands slowly clenched into fists as she cursed inwardly, Ken, you''re a cunning bastard!


    "To avoid taking over the family business, he rebelled and took the path that made the most sense to him. He became a soldier, a hero. Since he left home at eighteen, I''ve barely seen him. He dedicated his youth, his blood, and his life to this country. Two years ago, he was gravely wounded during a mission. In that situation, he had never met rissa or even known she existed, yet he had a child."


    "Ken Morris!" rissa''sposure cracked. "You''ve disclosed a family scandal for the world to see! Yes, the process was unconventional, but Wade was the one pulling the strings behind the scenes. Ken, are you disrespecting Wade''s reputation?"


    "What makes you nervous, Ms. Lynch? Are you feeling guilty?" Ken sneered, then turned back to the stunned reporters and spoke again, "Ms. rissa convinced Wade and colluded with a private sperm bank to retrieve Zion''s stored sperm without his knowledge or consent. That is how this child came to be."


    Panic seized rissa. She lunged forward to cut him off. "Ken, you''re insane! Wade asked me to do that!"


    "Ms. Lynch, do you want me to expose how you tricked Wade into agreeing? Yes, he''s old, but are you? He made a mistake, and he too must face criticism and scrutiny. But how about you? Do you think you can simply walk away without consequences?"


    Chapter 294 Ken''s Defiance


    +8 Pearls Then, Ken turned to face the reporters. "Tell me, what should a soldier,


    a man who has given everything for his country, do when he is suddenly told that


    he must be responsible for rissa and a child he never agreed to have, in a condition when he''spletely unaware and already has a family and someone he loves?"


    rissa shivered and shoved Ken aside. "You''re mad! You''repletely out of your mind! I''m going to meet Wade! Ken, do you have any idea what you''ve done? I think you don''t want to stay in the Lockhart Mansion anymore. The Lockharts have treated you well, but now you have smeared Wade''s reputation! Shane is innocent! Wade strictly ordered that no one should ever speak of this! You''re insane!" Her body started to tremble violently.


    Wade has sworn that Shane would never be subjected to public criticism. However, Ken... he''s leaving the child with no way out.


    The reporters'' eyes locked onto rissa. They were stunned. "Ms. Lynch, is this true? Zion already had a wife, and yet you went ahead with this without his consent, without him even knowing?"


    rissa''s breathing grew heavier. She wanted to deny it and lie, but Ken had yed the sympathy card too


    well.


    Smearing a soldier''s name online wasn''t a small matter. Once the military released a statement, it would be an enormous blow for her. So, she couldn''t afford to speak carelessly.


    "T-That''s not how it happened. Ken is spouting nonsense. Wade himself will exin it to you. The child is innocent. He''s the most innocent of all. Please, don''t believe his words." rissa couldn''t afford to speak carelessly; all she could do was dy time.


    "Hahaha! So are you bringing Wade into this? Are you saying I''m lying? The timing of your test tube perfectly matches the period when Zion was critically injured anda in the hospital. If you need me to dig up evidence and hammer the truth into you, I will apany you at any time!" Ken just arrived today.


    rissa hissed, "Ken, you''ve lost your damn mind."


    rissa never anticipated that Ken, who had spent his entire life living humbly in the Lockhart Mansion, would dare to do such a rebellious thing today.


    Does he not fear Wade''s wrath? He would be stripped of his position in the Lockhart Group and banished from the family entirely. Has he truly gone mad? "Ms. Lynch, please give us a clear answer. Is this true or not?"


    "Zion is a soldier. His name cannot be tarnished or ndered. Ms. Lynch, we urge you to speak the truth!" The tide of public opinion had turnedpletely.


    On the second floor, Zev''s gaze fixed on Ken below. His brows furrowed, and his eyes dark with thought.


    Wade has always felt guilty about Shane and has explicitly forbidden anyone from bringing the matter to light. Yet Ken has gone against that order. He has openly confronted rissa. Why does he do that?


    Ken has always been the smoothest individual. He knew when to speak and when to stay silent. So why is he suddenly trapped himself so deeply? The next person rissa Lynch wants to get rid of is undoubtedly him.


    "Mr. Zion..." Hanson was just as stunned, but there was a flicker of admiration and even excitement in his


    eyes.


    Zev''s face remained unreadable. He could never quite figure Ken out. Not even a


    little.


    210


    IN


    If Ken truly has nothing to do with what happened all those years ago, then why has he never once defended himself?

 Hubby 295

    hapter 295 Ken Took the Fall for Everything


    +8 Pearls


    At the Lockhart Residence, Wade sat in his chair, his eyes fixed on the news report, his expression darkening with every passing moment. "Tell the PR department to bury any information about Shane. If any media outlet dares to run a story on it, send them a cease-and-desist letter!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The new assistant, although quick to act, appeared nervous. His eyes darted around the room before he spoke in a hushed voice, "Mr. Wade... what should we do about Mr. Morris?"


    "Tell him toe to my office! And bring Zion here immediately!" Wade''s voice was filled with unmistakable fury.


    He had given Ken strict orders to not involve the kid, but today, Ken had openly revealed Shane''s background and true identity to the press.


    Ken, who was always so calm and collected, would never make such a rookie mistake out of sheer impulse.


    No, Ken had deliberately chosen to take the me. He was willing to carry the burden, to help Zion navigate this mess as quickly as possible, so Zion could seize control sooner.


    "Mr. Wade..." Ken''s voice broke the silence as he entered the study.


    p! Wade''s hand connected with Ken''s face in a sharp, resounding p.


    Ken remained still, his face unreadable. He stood tall, his gaze lowered but his posture defiant.


    Every part of Ken seemed tomunicate to Wade that he had no regrets about his actions.


    "I know what you''re thinking!" Wade snapped, his voice thick with anger. "Shane is innocent. By doing this, you''re ensuring he''ll never be able to hold his head up high, that he''ll be the target of ridicule and gossip for the rest of his life."


    "He''s innocent, yes. But there are too many innocent people in the world. Too many who didn''t deserve to die!" Ken''s voice quivered, his emotions spilling over. His eyes were red as he stared at Wade. "People are driven by their emotions. We form connections, and Shane''s mother put so much pressure on me. I had no choice. If anyone has to take the me, it should be me... Zion had no idea what I was nning."


    Wade stood motionless, his fingers trembling with frustration.


    He remained quiet for what felt like an eternity, knowing deep down that there was no way to undo the damage.


    "Zion has changed a lot ... " Ken added, breaking the silence. "A boy who wants to grow into a man must learn to stand on his own. You''ve always shielded your family so fiercely. If Sylvester hadn''t been pushed so hard by you, he wouldn''t have left to start his own business. He wouldn''t have..."


    p! Wade struck Ken again, silencing him.


    Ken lowered his head, his eyes brimming with unshed tears. "Mr. Wade ... I''ve gone against your wishes. But Zion has done well. The HR manager is now in his pocket, and the staff issues are resolved. Just like you once promised, it''s time for Zion to take the reins.


    14:51 Wed, 14 May AD.


    Chapter 295 Ken Took the Fall for Everything


    72%


    +8 Pearls


    "And as for me..." Ken took a deep breath, his words measured. "I''m going to resign and leave the Lockhart Group."


    Wade''s hand clenched over his chest, the anger suffocating him. After a long pause, he managed to speak. "Where will you go? Is someone offering you a better sry, or have you always wanted to leave?"


    "I should have left a long time ago," Ken replied with a bitter smile.


    Wade sighed deeply. "You''ve all grown up... You''ve developed your own views now. I won''t be around much longer..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay by your side and do my duty. I promised Sylvester ..." Ken had no intention of leaving Seaville just yet.


    After Wade''s passing, he would go, and Zion would take over thepanypletely.


    Before Zion was fully in charge, Ken would do everything he could to make the transition smoother.


    "Mr. Wade, Mr. Zion has arrived." The butler''s voice came from the doorway.


    In the living room downstairs.


    As soon as Zev stepped inside, Jasper ran over to him, beaming. "Daddy..."


    11


    Shane, too, rushed toward Zev, but he hesitated, unsure of himself. After a long pause, he didn''t have the courage to call him "Dad."


    Zev looked down at Shane, the weight of the media''s revtions pressing heavily


    on him. From this point forward, he knew, Shane would always be under scrutiny, forever marked by his past.


    "Did you have fun?¡± Zev asked, turning his attention to Jasper.


    Jasper nodded eagerly, handing Shane a toy. "Shane ... I want to y."


    He was thrilled because Shane had promised to y with him. At that moment, he didn''t even think about missing his mother.


    Normally, he would''ve been the type to cry and be unable to bear being away from her.


    Shane looked up at Zev, his little face filled with hesitation, as though waiting for something.


    "And you, Shane? Did you have fun today?" Zev asked, smiling as he ruffled Shane''s hair.


    Shane, ever the obedient child, looked up at Zev, his ears twitching like a cat''s when it''s content. His cheeks flushed, and with a bright smile, he responded, "Yes ... I had a lot of fun ... I like Jasper."


    Zev''s heart tightened as a soft smile tugged at his lips. "Well, you two enjoy yourselves. I''m going to find your great-grandfather."


    "I''ll take care of Jasper," Shane replied dutifully.


    Zev made his way upstairs, just as Ken was descending.


    Under the lights, Ken''s eyes were still swollen and red, his face bruised from the


    earlier beating ...


    213


    14:51 Wed, 14 May AD.


    Chapter 295 Ken Took the Fall for Everything


    Zev frowned, about to speak, but Ken walked past him without a word.


    Zev''s gaze lingered on Ken as he passed.


    He just couldn''t understand him.


    ¡Ì2%


    +8 Pearls


    210

 Hubby 296

    Chapter 296 Zev Taking Over the Lockhart Group


    "You''ve really outdone yourself. I never thought you''d stoop so low as to use a child."


    Wade''s voice crackled with anger as he confronted Zev in the study,


    * 72%


    +8 Pearls


    "It''s not my fault. I didn''t say anything." Zev replied with a shrug, his tone indifferent.


    Wade stared at him, frustrated and at a loss for how to respond, his finger pointed usingly at him. "How did you manage to take control so fast? If Ken hadn''t stepped in, you would''ve ended up spilling everything yourself.¡±


    Zev didn''t argue. Revealing Shane''s true identity had been the quickest way to strike against rissa.


    It had been hisst resort, though Zev had hoped to handle rissa differently. It would''ve taken longer, but he wasn''t in a rush.


    A woman like rissa wasn''t invincible.


    What truly mattered was finding out who was backing the Lynches.


    "I''ve already discovered the HR manager''s weakness. She gave me the list of people rissa nted within Lockhart Group. Hanson spent the whole afternoon gathering intel on almost everyone. I''ve already arranged for those individuals to resign voluntarily."


    Zev had taken the gentlest, least confrontational approach possible.


    If those people wanted to stay in Seaville, they sure as hell wouldn''t oppose Lockhart Group.


    Wade was surprised by how quickly Zev had moved, but there was no praise in his words. ¡°Hmph, this is just the beginning. Anyone with half a brain would''ve done the same. Don''t get cocky over something so small; the real challenges are still ahead."


    Wade''s intention was to prepare Zev for what was toe, but he had never been one to sugarcoat the truth.


    "If you n to protect me forever, fine, I''ll stay a pampered rich kid who never faces any real challenges. But if you expect me to fight my own battles, then give me full control. Don''t interfere in my life, especially not with my family," Zev said firmly, locking eyes with Wade, hoping he would follow through and hand overplete authority.


    Wade remained silent for a long time, contemting before speaking. "I can''t manage you anymore... Pick a day, and call a press conference."


    It seemed that Wade had finally decided to step aside and let Zev take charge.


    Zev nodded, standing up. "Grandpa, you should rest. I''m heading home now. My wife is still cooking dinner."


    Wade waved him off impatiently. "Get out, get out."


    As Zev reached the door, he paused, teasing, "Grandpa, do you want me to leave Jasper here with you?"


    "Hmph, I don''t trust you or Kelly to look after him. You spoil him and let him eat junk food," Wade muttered, clearly unwilling to let the child leave.


    Chapter 296 Zev Taking Over the Lockhart Group


    "Alright, you can keep him, then."


    Zev closed the door behind him as he left.


    ????? 72%-


    +8 Pearls


    At the Lynches'', rissa was in a frenzy, throwing things around in frustration.


    Regina was holding her son, trying her best to soothe him, but the child was terrified, crying loudly.


    "Shut up! Stop crying and get out!" rissa snapped, growing increasingly irritated by the sound of the child''s wailing.


    Regina, now on edge, snapped back. "What''s your problem? What did my son ever do to you? Are you out of your mind?"


    rissa shot Regina a re, her fury palpable. "You can leave too! Useless."


    Regina''s face flushed with anger. "Who do you think you are? If you''re so great, why hasn''t Zev married you? You think you''re so special, but you''re the one who came up with those ridiculous ideas. You had them have a child through a surrogate, and now that the child isn''t even yours, you''re upset? You me everyone but yourself, and you take it out on your own family...


    11


    Seething with rage, rissa raised her hand to strike Regina, but Regina swiftly ducked behind Beau. "Dad, she''s trying to hit me!"


    Beau''s face darkened with anger. "Enough! If you want to hit someone, do it outside."


    rissa turned to Beau, her voice urgent. "Dad, what are we going to do now? Ken''s helping Zion take control of Lockhart Group. If it falls into Zev''s hands, everything will be ruined!"


    rissa was deeply concerned that Wade would leave no shares for Shane.


    "What''s the rush? The toughest ones in the Lockhart family were Wade and Sylvester. Sylvester''s gone, and Wade doesn''t have much time left. Zion''s just a fool who came back from the military. What does he know? Without Ken, he wouldn''t even be able to gain control of thepany. If Lockhart Group ends up in Zev''s hands, that''s actually a good thing," Beau said, convinced that this turn of events would work in their favor.


    rissa gritted her teeth, clearly frustrated. "I just can''t ept it. I went through so much to have that child!"


    "Enough of your whining. Who are you going toin to about it?" Beau snapped, banging his hand on the table to regain control of the situation. "The boss says the Lynches have been making too much fusstely. We need to keep a low profile. Wait until Zion takes over thepany. When that happens, if he messes things up, we''ll have our shot."


    rissa nodded reluctantly.


    "The key is to get rid of Ken. He''s a clever old fox. If he continues to help Zion, it will be tough to make a move." rissa thought of Ken as the real threat.


    "Ken doesn''t pose a threat. I''ll talk to the boss. Just stay calm and wait for my update," Beau reassured her, urging rissa to be patient.


    "Two years ago, when Zion and Kelly disappeared, it was Ken who kept blocking us. That was the perfect time to get rid of him. I don''t understand why the boss never allowed us to deal with Ken. What''s their rtionship?" rissa asked, her curiosity growing.

 Hubby 297

    Chapter 297 Wade''s Unconscious Bias


    +8 Pearls


    Beau fell silent for a moment, studying rissa with a guarded look. "Some things are better left unsaid."


    rissa frowned, her curiosity piqued. "I''m just asking out of curiosity."


    "I had the same question, but the boss won''t give an answer. It''s probably best we


    don''t dig too deep. Just follow his orders," Beau said, ncing at the clock. "I''ll talk to the boss and see what I can do about Ken."


    rissa''s face darkened. "Once Shane gets his shares in Lockhart Group and I take control, the Lynches won''t have to answer to anyone anymore."


    Beau said nothing.


    Clearly, they had missed their prime opportunity.


    When Zev and Kelly had disappeared, they had been far too lenient in their actions.


    Now, getting rid of Kelly and Zev would prove far more difficult.


    The Lynches had already paid a hefty price for their failed attempts to manipte Wade and Ken''s operations.


    They could no longer afford to act recklessly.


    At Zev''s house.


    With the child gone, Zev walked inside with a smug smile. He began undressing and made a beeline for the bathroom, clearly nning to enjoy some time alone.


    Kelly, wearing a face mask, entered the bathroom to find Zev happily standing under the shower, soaking in the moment.


    "You didn''t even wash your hands before eating, yet here you are taking a shower?" Kelly sighed, her frustration spilling over. When Zev was home, he didn''t exude themanding "CEO" presence that people usually associated with him.


    "The kid''s not here, so I''m taking full advantage of the free time." Zev grinned as he grabbed Kelly''s hand, pulling her into his embrace.


    Before she could even protest, Kelly found herself drenched all over again.


    "Zev, I already showered!" Kelly tried to resist, but it was futile.


    "Then take another one." Zevughed, holding her tighter and kissing her, pulling her closer.


    Defeated, Kelly stopped fighting and gave in to the moment.


    An hourter, Zev finally agreed to leave the bathroom to eat thanks to Kelly''s firm reminders, and they sat down for dinner.


    "Any issues with thepany?" Kelly asked, observing him closely.


    Chapter 297 Wade''s Unconscious s


    72%


    +8 Pearls


    "It''s easier than being an undercover agent-no life-or-death stakes, just get the job done, Zey said, poking


    at his ribs and beef, avoiding the vegetables with determination.


    Kelly, not letting up, began cing bits of greens on his te.


    Zev grimaced but reluctantly ate the vegetables. "Who even enjoys this stuff?"


    "You have to eat it," Kelly warned, her tone serious.


    Zev sighed butplied.


    Kelly smiled helplessly. "I have to report to the hospital next week for an academic exchange. I''ll visit Jasper


    tomorrow."


    She nced over at the living room and lowered her voice. "For now, I''m keeping the nanny froming. I told them Jasper is staying with Wade for a while."


    Zev looked at the living room thoughtfully. "Okay. I messed up with Wi. I thought she''d be reliable since she''s been with the Wagners forever, but... I didn''t expect this."


    "People are unpredictable. You can''t trust everyone." Kelly shook her head.


    While they still didn''t know who Wi was really working for, Kelly had spent the past few days gathering enough evidence. She had even seen clear footage of Wi drugging Jasper on hidden surveince cameras.


    She hadn''t alerted anyone yet, but she knew anyone willing to harm a child that young had to be deeply connected to them.


    It was a chilling thought, and one she was determined to investigate further.


    The Lockhart Estate.


    The next afternoon, after finishing work at thepany, Zev left early to pick up Kelly and head over to visit Wade and the kids.


    Jasper and Shane were ying outside.


    In an unguarded moment, Jasper fell into the water fountain.


    Wade rushed over and pulled Jasper out of the water, his concern obvious. But despite his worry, his actions revealed a subtle bias. Without thinking, he snapped at Shane. ¡°Shane, why weren''t you keeping an eye on your brother?"


    The nanny, in a panic and eager to deflect me, jumped in. "Mr. Shane pushed Mr. Jasper into the fountain."


    Shane stood there while clutching his toy tightly, frozen with fear and unable to speak.


    Jasper, shivering from the cold water, cried loudly. Wade, still filled with concern, tried his best tofort


    him.


    Shane stood there, eyes wide and red, unsure how to exin himself.


    "What happened?" Kelly and Zev arrived just in time, hearing Jasper''s cries, Wade''s attempts to soothe him,


    Chapter 297 Wade''s Unconscious Bias


    and seeing Shane standing there looking miserable.


    +8 Pearls


    "The nanny says Mr. Shane pushed Mr. Jasper into the fountain," the butler exined, believing the nanny''s


    version of events.


    Kelly frowned and exchanged a nce with Zev. "Go check the security footage."


    Zev nodded and followed the butler to review the footage.


    Kelly, not immediately going to Jasper but sensing he was safe with Wade, kneeled in front of Shane. "Shane, did you push Jasper into the water?"


    Shane shook his head, visibly anxious.


    Kelly gently ruffled his hair. "It''s okay. Did you get hurt?"


    Shane shook his head again, still cautious.


    Kelly smiled. "Good, as long as you''re okay."


    Zev returned a momentter, lifting Shane into his arms. "Jasper fell in by himself."


    Once Jasper had stopped crying, Wade finally realized how his earlier actions may have unintentionally hurt Shane. "Shane, I was just really worried." Shane, ever the obedient child, nodded, seemingly epting Wade''s apology.


    It seemed as though the incident hadn''t affected him, but children''s emotions are fragile-did it really not bother him?


    210

 Hubby 298

    Chapter 298 rissa Had Completely Given Up on Shane


    0.72%?


    Jasper cried until his sobs faded, sniffled a few times, and then broke into giggles, his mood liftingpletely.


    +8 Pearls


    He was still very young and didn''tprehend how hurt Shane might have been by Wade''s actions. All he knew was that he had fallen into the pool on his own. "Mommy, I fell in by myself...


    He told his mother it was his own mistake, not Shane''s.


    The nanny stood awkwardly, uncertain. "Maybe I was mistaken... I think Mr. Shane was trying to help Mr. Jasper."


    Kelly furrowed her brow and looked at the nanny. "If you didn''t see clearly, don''t say things like that again." The nanny quickly lowered her head, clearly embarrassed.


    Wade sighed, guilt washing over him. At that moment, however, his unconscious bias-whether intentional or not-became clear. He had, without realizing, shown a preference, treating one child differently from the other.


    After a long silence, he finally met Kelly''s gaze. "Are you nning to take Jasper with you?"


    Kelly shook her head. "Zev''s busy with work, and since you seem to have a lot of time on your hands and enjoy the children''spany, I thought it would be good for Jasper to stay with you for a while."


    Wade let out a sigh of relief.


    Kelly then turned her attention to Shane. "That way, Shane will have someone to keep himpany."


    Shane, who had been tense, visibly rxed. Children may not understand theplexities of adult rtionships, but they certainly recognize loneliness. He just wanted someone to y with him. Jasper might be goofy, but his cheerful attitude always made Shane feel better. Jasper always told him what a great big brother he was.


    "Shane is your responsibility, and you said you wanted Jasper around. Just make sure you treat them equally," Zev reminded Wade firmly.


    Wade understood, but the truth was, parents are only human. Even with the best intentions, treating all children equally is impossible, even when they are your own. Inevitably, one child will always seem to get a bit more attention, a little more affection.


    Kelly couldn''t help but worry as she watched Shane.


    With the Lynches involved, and this child being so sensitive and perceptive, she couldn''t help but wonder how he would turn out. Would his strong personality remain intact as he grew, or would the weight of his circumstances shape him into someone different?


    Children whock love from their families tend to crave it more intensely.


    And when they can''t find it, they can easily be bitter and closed off.


    Kelly had considered trying to gain custody of Shane, making him legally her child. But she was aware of the risks. If she became his guardian, it would have serious consequences for her biological son.


    People always act in their own self-interest ... it''s just natural.


    Chapter 298 rissa Had Completely Given Up on Shane


    +8 Pearls


    As Kelly had said, unless rissa were dead, her good intentions could still end up causing trouble for Jasper.


    The Lynches might go to any lengths to get rid of Jasper and make Shane their sole heir.


    All these potential threats made Kelly hesitant to take such a step.


    "Daddy...


    "Shane clung to Zev, his voice barely audible. "Will Jasper always stay with me?"


    He was afraid that Jasper might leave him. More than that, he feared losing his father again, just like before. He didn''t fully understand who he truly belonged to, but everyone kept telling him that Zev was his father.


    Zev held him tightly, reassuring him, "Yes, Jasper will stay with you as you both grow up. And I will, too."


    "Does Mommy not want me anymore?" Shane''s voice trembled.


    "Mommy wants you, Shane," Jasper chimed in, raising his little hands, wanting to be held by his father as


    well.


    Zev lifted Jasper with one arm, while Shane sat beside him on the bench, both children leaning against him.


    Shane rested his head on Zev''s shoulder, looking over at Jasper, who was doing the same on the other side. "Can you really share your mommy with me?"


    Jasper nodded, smiling innocently as he gently patted Shane''s cheek. "I like you." Kelly stood there, watching the three of them with a bittersweet smile. Three little ones...


    Even with all his strength, Zev is just as much a child when ites to them.


    "Mr. Zev, Mr. Wade ... Ms. rissa has arrived," the butler approached, speaking softly.


    He had hesitated to announce her arrival-after all, the atmosphere was so warm and peaceful. But rissa had refused to leave, standing outside with no intention of going anywhere. Eventually, he had no choice but to inform them.


    When Kelly and Zev heard rissa was here, their faces immediately darkened. Her presence was a definite mood killer.


    "What''s she here for?" Zev asked, clearly frustrated.


    "She said she''s here to bring Mr. Shane some clothes and toys," the butler exined quietly.


    "Let her in," Wade said, his tone resigned.


    Shane was the result of his mistakes, and so, he


    always soft when it came to rissa.


    Just as rissa had imed, having Shane had been her card to hold over Wade''s heart.


    "Shane," rissa called out as she entered, carrying arge bag filled with clothes and toys. These were items that Shane had used or worn in the past.


    Chapter 298 rissa Had Completely Given Up on Shane


    72%


    +8 Pearls


    It was clear that rissa was trying to show she hadpletely given up on the child. She hoped to make Wade feel guilty enough to quickly prepare a will that would grant Shane a respectable public identity.


    "Shane...e to Mommy," rissa called again, but Shane, terrified, clung tightly to Zev.


    He feared that his mother no longer wanted him, and even more so, that she might try to take him away.


    Zev raised his hand protectively, his expression darkening. "If you don''t want him, stop pretending. Put down the stuff and leave."


    rissa looked at Wade. "Wade, no matter what this child''s situation is, I can''t keep him anymore. You insisted I have him, so now you need to take responsibility for him."


    rissa''s words were a deration spoken in front of the child, telling him she no longer wanted him.


    Shane''s eyes filled with tears. He wasn''t naive-he understood.


    He clung to Zev even tighter, his heart breaking as the fear settled in that one day, everyone would abandon


    him.


    His great-grandfather, his mother ... even his father.


    Would the whole world eventually turn its back on him?


    210

 Hubby 299

    Ca set the bags down and turned to leave.


    4.72%?


    +8 Pearls


    Shane sobbed as he wiped hhapter 299 Kelly Proposed to Adopt Shane


    rissis tears, opening his mouth several times but never calling out for his mother.


    He had never felt safe with this woman.


    At such a young age, he seemed to already know the truth-sooner orter, he was going to be abandoned.


    "You''re just going to leave without a word?" Kelly''s voice was low and cold as she stepped in front of rissa, blocking her way. "You''re abandoning him, aren''t you? Hand over the custody rights, sign the adoption agreement, and submit it to the authorities. We''ll go through the process, and everything will be official."


    rissa narrowed her eyes and sneered. "You want to adopt him?"


    Zev and Wade both froze, looking at Kelly with surprise.


    It was Kelly who had been so opposed to adopting Shane in the past.


    Kelly took a deep breath, her fists tightening.


    Adopting Shane was a risky decision, but the child''s situation was heartbreaking.


    Kelly didn''t want to get involved. After everything she had been through, she didn''t want to y the hero, didn''t want to give in to sentiment.


    But something inside her, a weight she couldn''t shake, was pushing her in this direction.


    At this point, the only thing she could rely on was human nature.


    She was gambling that Shane hadn''t inherited the same traits from the Lynches, that he wouldn''t grow up to be as cruel and maniptive as rissa or Beau.


    "This is none of your concern. You said you didn''t want him, so now you need to sign over the custody rights, sign the adoption papers, and stay out of his life," Kelly said firmly.


    rissa smirked, her lips curling in a condescending way. She thought Kelly was foolish.


    This was exactly what she had been waiting for-Kelly''s offer to adopt Shane.


    Only if Shane became a ward of Kelly and Zev, or if Wade took him under his name, could they im inheritance rights.


    rissa was certain Wade wouldn''t let Shane be taken away. He was nearing the end of his life and felt guilty for Shane, so he would surely agree to let Kelly and Zev adopt the boy.


    With a little pressure in the right ces, Zev wouldn''t dare refuse the adoption.


    After all, if Shane was going to take over the Lockhart Group, he needed to maintain a respectable public image.


    If it looked like he had abandoned the child just because Shane wasn''t his biological son, the bacsh would be devastating.


    "Fine, I''ll sign the adoption agreement, but I have one condition." rissa turned to Wade, a smug


    Chapter 299 Kelly Proposed to Adopt Shane


    48 Pearls


    expression on her face. "I''ve made significant contributions to the Lockhart Group over the years, and I want toe back. I want to take over the project department,"


    "rissa, when my wife treated you like a human being, you should''ve at least acted like one. Who do you think you are, demanding to take over the project department?" Zev''s anger was clear; he was ready tosh


    out.


    rissa shot him a mocking nce. "Without me, what do you have? Zev, you''re so full of yourself. Do you think you''re some kind of financial genius? If I don''t help you, how will youpete with Shawn? I hear he''s nning to take over the Wagners'' business in Seaville."


    rissa''s words were aimed directly at Wade.


    Wade understood exactly what rissa was doing.


    Once you reach the top, everyone worships you. But as soon as you begin to slip, they''re quick to push you down. Right now, Lockhart Group was in a transition phase, and Zev, with his military background andck of business experience, wasn''t the right fit to lead. Wade had been trying desperately to find him a wife to help him gain a foothold in the business world.


    But Zev had stubbornly chosen a doctor, of all people.


    It seemed each generation was weaker than thest. When Wade had opposed Sylvester''s choice of Helena, at least she was a capable and powerful woman. But with Zev... she found a nobody.


    "To use a child as a pawn for your own interests, rissa, you really have no shame," Kelly said, her brow !furrowing as she red at her.


    "Don''t act so righteous. You''ve carried a child for nine months. If I''m giving up the kid for a little benefit, what''s the big deal? Don''t act like you''re the only one who''s noble," rissa shot back, her voice dripping with contempt.


    Kelly''s expression darkened as she turned to Wade.


    The decision was now in his hands.


    "I still have a say over this. Let rissa take over the project department," Wade said quietly, waving his hand dismissively. He was clearly tired and just wanted this matter settled. He turned and headed back toward the living room, gesturing for the butler to take Shane while holding Jasper''s hand.


    Kelly''s worry grew. "Wade!"


    His decision was reckless. This would only invite trouble into their home!


    Besides, Zev had only just resolved the project department''s issues and needed it to secure his position in thepany. But rissa was trying to take control of it. This would leave Zev with nothing, reducing him to a mere figurehead in the business world, a puppet with no real power.


    Zev narrowed his eyes and sneered, "You''re really not afraid of people seeing through your intentions."


    "Remember to bring the adoption papers tomorrow. We''ll go to the government institution and submit the application," rissa said, shing a triumphant smile as she turned, purposefully brushing past Kelly, her shoulder bumping hers as she made her exit.


    "Wade is getting older and dumber by the day. Where did all the courage that helped him build this empire go? He''s terrified of his own shadow and letting trouble into the house!" Kelly muttered in frustration.


    -o


    Chapter 299 Kelly Proposed to Adopt Shane


    472%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev grabbed Kelly''s wrist and pulled her close, his voice soothing but firm. "Don''t worry, I can handle this. Right now, we just need to secure control. I need to make sure that when I speak, it actually counts."


    For now, all they could do was wait and see.


    Her words were filled with frustration. "Her motives are so obvious. Once the custody of Shane is ours, she''ll use that to strengthen her position in thepany. Later, when she''s incharge, she''ll get rid of us, turning herself into the queen. She''ll rule through a puppet king."


    rissa was ying a dangerous game, manipting her way to power.

 Hubby 300

    Chapter 300 Zev Confessed to Caden


    0.72%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev furrowed his brow and fell silent for a long time before finally speaking. "I''ll handle this..."


    Although Shane was still young and his emotional wounds could be healed, Zev knew he should tell the Hardisons the truth. Once Shane turned three, he would begin to forget these painful memories... But Zev also understood the risk. Sidney would likelye at them with full force.


    Taking a deep breath, Zev spoke softly, "You stay here with Jasper and Shane. I''ll be out for a while."


    Kelly sucked in a sharp breath and gripped Zev''s arm tightly.


    Even without Zev''s words, she could tell what he was nning.


    With Shane''s custody now in their hands, it could put Jasper''s safety at risk. They weren''t being selfish... As parents, they had to think about their son''s future.


    They couldn''t let the Lynches'' scheme seed.


    "Don''t worry. Caden may have money, but he has no real power in the family business, and he doesn''t hold any shares in the Hardisons. He''s just coasting along, doing nothing. The custody is technically in his name, but we''re the ones raising him," Zev exined softly, trying to ease Kelly''s worry.


    Kelly exhaled in relief. "But... don''t you think you''re being a bit harsh when talking about your friend like that?"


    O Caden was already struggling and he was unexpectedly thrust into fatherhood.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? He''s tough," Zev said, ruffling Kelly''s hair. "Just wait for me at home."


    At Caden''s house in Blue Shores.


    Zev dialed Caden''s number, but it went straight to voicemail. Frustrated, he made his way to Caden''s house.


    Knock knock knock! Zev pounded on the door.


    After a few minutes, the door creaked open. A tall, muscr man stood in the doorway, wearing only a towel wrapped around his waist. His buzz cut and the scars covering his body gave him a fierce appearance -far more intimidating than Zev. His presence made Zev feel the weight of his gaze. "Who are you looking for?¡± the man asked, his voice low and cold.


    Zev took a deep breath, trying to control his anger. "Tell Caden toe out."


    The man raised an eyebrow, clearly annoyed. "Are you his ex? Or just one of his hookups?"


    Zev shot him a re, feeling his temper re, but quickly suppressed it. He didn''t want to escte things, especially not when his wife was waiting for him toe home. Damn marriage-it''s like I''ve lost all my impulse control. ¡°Do I look like the type of guy who likes men?"


    The man scanned Zev up and down. "Yeah... Caden''s not into your type anyway. You don''t seem like a bottom."


    Zev suppressed augh, almost chuckling. Respect all sexual orientations, Zev, respect.


    Chapter 300 Zev Confessed to Caden


    "You don''t seem like a bottom either," Zev muttered under his breath.


    The man wasn''t fazed. "Oh, I''m the top."


    72%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev nearly choked on his own breath. He felt like he was hitting his head against


    a wall. "Let Cadene out and talk to me."


    "He''s asleep." The man clearly wasn''t interested in cooperating.


    "Caden! You have three seconds toe out, or I''ll call your brother right now!" Zev raised his voice, frustration building.


    If Sidney found out what Caden had been up to... With Sidney''s protective nature, Zev knew he''d rush over and probably break Caden''s legs, forcing him to marry and settle down.


    Before the three seconds had passed, Caden appeared, clutching his waist. "Why are you here at this hour? Are you trying to ruin my life?"


    Zev smirked. "Fine, I''ll call Sidney now."


    Caden rushed forward, pulling Zev into a hug. "No, I''m sorry! Don''t call him!"


    The man in the doorway raised an eyebrow, looking mildly annoyed. He reached out and lifted Caden like a child.


    "Charles, go back to your room," Caden said, trying to act tough while signaling for the man to leave.


    Charles Watts shot Caden a re but, despite his clear displeasure, obeyed and retreated, though his stance was still tense, like a wild animal.


    Zev narrowed his eyes. "Where do you keep meeting all these characters?"


    ...


    unsavory


    "Hey... I was going to steal his girlfriend, but it turns out she''s already cheating with his friend, so I¡ª"


    "Stop right there!" Zev raised a hand to his forehead, shaking his head. "I don''t want to hear about your messed-up social circle, and don''t ever bring it up in front of Kelly!"


    Zev had a deep distaste for Caden''s reckless, privileged circle of friends. He just wanted to enjoy a simple life with Kelly and the kids, without any drama. The only reason he even tolerated Caden was because they had grown up together, ying in the same neighborhood as babies. Without that bond, Zev would havepletely ignored Caden''s wild antics.


    If Kelly ever found out about Caden''s messed-up love life, what would she think of him? The thought made Zev break out in a cold sweat.


    Caden rolled his eyes, sneering. "You show up thiste ... What, you need me to put out your fire?"


    "I don''t see marriage or kids in your future," Zev retorted sarcastically. "I saw Sidney''s assistant leave downstairs not too long ago. Clearly, your brother already knows about you and that guy who got cheated


    on."


    Zev wasn''t just trying to intimidate Caden-he had actually seen Sidney''s assistant earlier.


    Sidney was disgusted by Caden''s circle. After their parents passed away, Sidney had taken on a fatherly role, acting strict and protective. But the more Sidney tried


    to rein Caden in, the more Caden rebelled, bing


    even wilder.


    T2%


    Chapter 300 Zev Confessed to Caden


    The moment Caden heard about Sidney''s assistant, his face drained of colour. "Oh, shit..."


    Caden panicked. "Zev, you''ve got to help me. If Sidney finds out, he''ll kill me!"


    +8 Pearls


    "He won''t kill you. Worst case, he''ll force you to marry and have kids," Zev said, leaning against the wall and raising an eyebrow. "Actually, I''ve got an idea. You don''t have to get married, but how about you give your brother a grandkid? That should get him off your back."


    Caden pped his thigh in frustration. "You''re a genius! But where the hell am I supposed to get a kid? Hire a surrogate overseas?"


    "That''s illegal," Zev said, shaking his head.


    "Aren''t surrogates legal overseas?" Caden bit his finger nervously. "No, I''ve got to leave the country andy low."


    "No, we''re not doing anything that considered illegal here," Zev replied firmly. "This is easy to fix. I''ll put Shane''s custody in your name."


    Caden stared at Zev, his suspicion growing. "I''d rather be killed by Sidney than get involved with someone like rissa."


    Zev cleared his throat. ¡°Caden... we grew up together. There''s something I''ve been keeping from you, and I think it''s time I told you."


    210


    4

 Hubby 301

    Chapter 301 The Hardison Drama


    Caden narrowed his eyes at Zev. "You got a crush on me or something?"


    Zev smacked the back of Caden''s head. "Shut up."


    Caden winced and scratched his scalp. "If you got something to say, say it. I am all ears."


    72%


    +8 Pearls


    Zey cleared his throat. ¡°So, uh, back then, before I went to military school, my grandpa forced me to, you know, freeze my sperm. Said it was the only way to keep the Lockharts line going."


    Caden nodded. "Yeah, I know. That''s how you ended up with Shane.¡±


    Zev took a deep breath. "Here''s the thing. The more my grandpa pushed me, the more rebellious I got. You know how it is, kinda like you. The stricter Sidney got, the wilder you went, right? That''s why you swing both ways now."


    Caden''s suspicion deepened. "Since when did you get so damn chatty?"


    Zev clenched his teeth. "That night at the hotel, when I went to find you, Nn backed me into a corner. I panicked and grabbed a random condom off the floor and gave it to him."


    Caden''s mouth fell open, and his breathing got a little unsteady. "Zev, you just picked one up? In my room? Whose was it?"


    Zev chuckled. "Your room. You tell me. Weren''t you with that one girl that year? What was her name again?"


    Caden froze like a cat that had just seen a ghost.


    "Mine?" He pointed at himself.


    Zev looked guilty and stayed silent.


    "Mine?" Caden''s voice shot up. "Zev, I''m gonna kill you!"


    And with that, Caden lunged at him.


    Even with both hands tied, Zev could still take him down. However, he messed up. And he knew it. So he didn''t dare fight back.


    "Zev, you sneaky son of a bitch!" Caden pinned him to the ground, throwing punches.


    "How was I supposed to know my grandpa would go ahead with IVF without my consent?" Zev looked just as wrong. "I''m a victim too!"


    "That''s enough," a voice interrupted. Charles had stepped out of the room, frowning.


    Caden''s eyes were red with rage. "Did you hear him? He got me a freaking son!" Charles''s face wasn''t looking too good either. "Yeah. I heard."


    "Then help me beat his ass!" Caden''s hands were starting to hurt. Fighting wasn''t exactly his thing.


    Charles, ever the voice of reason, sighed. "To be fair. This isn''t really his fault."


    "What do you know?" Caden snapped. "Do you even know who the kid''s mother is? Just thinking about her


    Chapter 301 The Hardison Drama


    +8 Pearls


    gives me goosebumps." His fingers trembled with anger. "Zev, we''re done! We''re not friends anymore!"


    Zev rubbed his jaw and got up. "For how long?"


    Caden gritted his teeth. "A year!"


    "A year''s too long." Zev was already calcting the adoption paperwork his head. "Three days. That''s the most I can do. Think it over and call me. Shane''s inheritance rights go under your name, but I''ll raise him. You won''t have to deal with anything. Plus, you get to leave behind an heir for Sidney. Maybe then he won''t actually break your legs." Zev held up three fingers.


    He wouldn''t even need three days.


    Because the moment Sidney found out about Caden and Charles...


    Yeah, Caden would be a dead man walking.


    Shane would be his only lifeline.


    Having a kid meant Sidney would loosen his grip on Caden.


    In a way, Caden would finally be free to love whoever he wanted.


    Caden cursed under his breath. "Get lost!"


    Zev strolled off, looking smug.


    He knew it. Caden woulde running to him by tomorrow.


    And sure enough.


    The following day, before dawn, Zev was at home, holding Kelly and fast asleep, when Caden came banging on the door, crying.


    "Zev! Get out here! Open the damn door! You had the guts to knock me up but not


    the guts to take responsibility? Come out, you bastard!"


    Half-asleep, Kelly stirred beside Zev and groggily asked, "Was that an earthquake?"


    Zev scowled. "More like the Hardisons'' drama."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kelly sat up, rubbing his temples. "Want me to go talk to him? He won''t hit me, right?"


    Zev sobered up instantly. "He better not. And no, the ''drama'' isn''t him. It''s Sidney catching Caden..." He hesitated. "Sleeping around."


    Kelly looked surprised. "Caden seems to be quite the yer, but he has the looks and the charm to back it up. Sidney wouldn''t go as far as killing him just for that, would he?"


    Zev looked a little troubled. "Honey, this might be a bit hard for you to understand. This time, he wasn''t with a girlfriend.¡±


    Kelly remained calm. ¡°A boyfriend, then?"


    That caught Zev entirely off guard. "Honey, you actually know about this kind of stuff?"


    213


    14:52 Wed, 14 May 4b.


    Chapter 301 The Hardison Drama


    4.72%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly got out of bed and pulled on a jacket. "It''s prettymon, nothing shocking Back when I was in the infectious disease department, I saw HIV patients..."


    She paused, deciding not to scare Zev. Judging by the look on his face, he was acting like he had never seen


    the world.


    "Zev, get my son and take me home now! Sidney''s about to kill Charles Outside the door, Caden was still wailing


    If Caden only said Sidney wanted to beat him up, Zev wouldn''t be in a rush. But hearing that Sidney was going after Charles....


    This was serious. That poor guy was in real danger.


    210

 Hubby 302

    Chapter 302 A Brother''s Wrath


    Zev stared at Caden in shock. "Sidney showed up with people and took him?"


    4.72%


    +8 Pearls


    Caden was on the verge of tears. "You have toe with me and save Charles! Sidney had his men take him away, Charles told me to run while he stayed behind to protect me!"


    Zev took a deep breath. "Sidney can''t ept his brother being with a man. And he sure as hell won''t tolerate another man taking advantage of you. That''s his limit."


    Caden grabbed Zev by the cor. "I don''t care! You''reing with me to save him."


    "Wait, you''re actually serious about this?" Zev studied Caden carefully. The guy was genuinely panicking, totally different from before.


    Caden had always been wild. He''d fooled around with guys before, and every time, Sidney just paid them off and made them disappear. Back then, Caden didn''t even care when his boyfriends were taken away.


    "I don''t even have that kind of rtionship with Charles! I just don''t want Sidney to kill him. He''s leaving Seaville in a few days anyway. He''s not even from here." Caden pulled Zev toward the door.


    "Charles." Zev frowned. "I used to have arade with that name." He''d thought about it yesterday. Charles wasn''t a rare name, but he still couldn''t help but think of Carlos, who went undercover in the Oasisvale.


    It had been so long. No news, no updates.


    And Zev knew better than anyone how dangerous undercover work was. A single misstep meant falling into the abyss with no way back.


    "Then let''s go save him already!" Caden yanked on Zev''s sleeve.


    Kelly stepped out of the bedroom, already dressed. "You two go ahead. I''ll head to Mr. Wade''s ce and bring Shane back."


    Whether the Hardisons epted Shane or not didn''t matter; she and Zev would raise him either way. But some things needed to be made clear.


    "Thanks, Kelly." Caden gave her a quick nod before dragging Zev out the door.


    At the Hardisons Estate.


    Sidney had his men bring Charles back to see him.


    His presence alone was imposing, but Charles showed no fear.


    Sidney actually admired that. Usually, whenever he dragged one of Caden''s flings home, they''d beg for mercy before he even said a word.


    "You and Caden.¡± Sidney took a sip of coffee. ¡°What''s your rtionship?¡±


    Charles sat across from him and answered steadily, "A rtionship between two consenting adults."


    Sidney sneered. "You''re really not scared I''ll cripple you?"


    "I don''t go looking for trouble," Charles replied calmly. "And I certainly don''t go stirring up trouble on purpose."


    14:52 Wed, 14 May AD.


    Chapter 302 A Brother''s Wrath


    "So what, you''re saying Caden came after you?" Sidney''s brow furrowed.


    Charles didn''t answer. But yes, Caden had been the one chasing after him.


    72% 1


    +8 Pearls


    He''d had no idea Caden was part of the Hardisons, let alone that he was Sidney''s brother.


    Getting involved with someone from the Hardisons? That was a huge problem.


    "If you''re an adult, then you should know that messing with things shouldn''te without consequences," Sidney said coldly.


    Charles met his gaze. "I came here willingly to try and talk some sense into you. Caden is an adult. The tighter you hold him back, the harder he will fight you. But just so we''re clear, if I didn''t want to be here, no one could have forced me."


    Sidney frowned. This man had guts.


    "I looked into you," Sidney continued. ¡°You''re not Charles. That passport and ID you''re using, they''re fake. I can''t find a single trace of who you really are. So tell me, who are you? Why did youe to Seaville? And why the hell did you get close to Caden?" He put down his coffee and stared at Charles, entirely on guard.


    Charles checked the time. He needed to leave. "I don''t want trouble," he said. "And you''re right, I''m not Charles. But for your own sake, it''s better if you don''t dig any deeper. Let me go. It''ll be best for both you and Caden."


    "You think you can just walk away?" Sidney''s men blocked the exit. "You touched what''s mine. Now, you pay the price."


    He raised a hand. "Break one of your arms, and I''ll pretend this never happened. Leave Seaville, and never show your face around Caden again.¡±


    Charles sighed. "Sorry. My arms are still useful. Can''t afford to lose one just yet. But consider this a debt. I''ll settle it after I finish my business."


    The moment he finished speaking, he threw a punch, knocking out the bodyguard beside him.


    He moved with incredible speed, and his actions were fierce, revealing him as a skilled professional fighter trained in actualbat. Each strike wasced with lethal intent, yet he maintained control, deliberately holding back. He wasn''t aiming to kill anyone.


    Sidney''s expression darkened as he watched Charles slip through his men like a knife through butter. He looked down and noticed something on the ground, a pendant.


    It was an identification tag, typically worn by soldiers or those in dangerous professions like the military, armed police, firefighters, and peacekeepers, before heading to the frontlines. It was meant to ensure their bodies could be identified in case of death, preventing their remains from being unrecognizable.


    "Charles ... "The ID tag read "Charles Watts", followed by his date of birth.


    "Take this ID tag to Gary and have him check if there''s anyone named Charles Watts," Sidney instructed, handing the tag to his assistant.


    When Caden and Zev finally arrived, Charles was already gone.


    Zev blinked at the scene, five or six bodyguards groaning on the floor, clearly beaten to a pulp.


    14:52 Wed, 14 May AD.


    Chapter 302 A Brother''s Wrath


    "Sidney! Where''s Charles? What did you do to him?" Caden demanded.


    +8 Pearls


    Sidney gave him a look. ¡°You should be more worried about whether he did something to me." Zev sighed and said, ¡°Judging by these guys on the floor, I''d say Charles''s not your average guy"


    Sidney wasn''t in the mood to argue. "Take him back. Lock him up. No one lets him out until he agrees to get married and have kids!"


    "Sidney!" Caden shouted. "So all I need is a kid, and you''ll finally leave me alone?"


    "Yes." Sidney wasn''t backing down.


    He just wanted Caden to stop acting out.


    "Fine! I''ve got a kid now. You better keep your word!" Caden pointed toward Kelly,


    who had just arrived, holding Shane''s hand.


    210


    1

 Hubby 303

    Chapter 303 The Secret Son


    * Pearts


    Sidney, after all, was the big CEO, so he had someposure. He took a deep breath. "Caden, stop with your tricks. If the Lockharts don''t acknowledge this, the Hardisons won''t get involved in this trouble either."


    Sidney thought the Lockharts avoided the Lynches'' trouble and weren''t nning to keep Shane.


    "Unless you''re blood-rted to him, forget about it." Sidney pointed at Caden. "Now, get lost."


    Caden, being rebellious, shrank back and hid behind Zev. Zev, you tell him."


    Zev gathered his courage and spoke in a low voice. "Sidney, the kid. He''s really Caden''s son. You can do a paternity test.


    Kelly was holding the child by the car, staying away, worried the child might hear something terrible.


    "Kelly?" Shane asked quietly. "Is Daddy going to send me away?"


    Kelly was surprised, looking at Shane. He was so young, yet his mind was so sharp. "Of course not. We''ll never not want you. We want to help more people to like and ept you."


    Shane''s eyes lit up as he looked at Kelly. He hugged her neck carefully and whispered, "Kelly, I like you."


    Kelly was stunned by how brilliant Shane was. Usually, children under three have limited understanding- They''d find it hard to understand the meaning even if you said something. But Shane was so sensible and mature for his age that it made her heart ache.


    "Are you helping him with his nonsense too?" Sidney looked at Zev, feeling a headacheing on.


    "Sidney, really, Shane is truly Caden''s son. We can do a paternity test anytime," Zev said again.


    Sidney fell silent for a long time before looking at Caden. Without any warning, he pped him across the face. "You dared to mess with a woman like rissa?"


    Caden was stunned, looking at Sidney. "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Isn''t he your son?" Sidney was so angry that he was about to hit again, but Zev stopped him.


    "Sidney, this is my fault. Back then, my grandpa was afraid I''d die outside, so he made me freeze my sperm, just in case. I was rebellious then, and I used Caden''s." Zev, not afraid of being hit, stubbornly spoke up.


    Now, they were silent. One was pped and felt wrong, while the other thought this situation was absurd.


    Sidney took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead, staying silent for a long time.


    But this silence only made Zev and Caden more nervous.


    Caden hid behind Zev, speaking quietly. "If Sidney hits you, don''t run. If he hits me, you need to stop him."


    "Sidney, this is on me. If you want to hit or yell at me, I''ll take it.¡±


    "Does the Lynches know about this?" Sidney spoke in a low voice, turning his wristwatch.


    He probably wanted to hit Zev, but after all, he was someone else''s child. With his protective nature, Gary


    15:35 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 303 The Secret Son


    mighte after him if he hit him.


    +8 Pearls


    "No, I didn''t let her know. She''s given up custody of Shane, and now she''s trying to use this opportunity to put the kid under my and Kelly''s name. I''m worried she''ll use the child to get at the Lockhartster, so... Zev lowered his head, embarrassed.


    "So, you''re bringing the child here, hoping the Hardisons will acknowlette him?" Sidney looked at Shane, who was a little far away but still looking brightly in this direction, which made him feel soft.


    "No, no, no. It''s not to acknowledge him. It''s to have Caden do a paternity test and secretly put Shane''s custody under his name. Since Caden is the biological father, even if rissa tries to use the child to get custodyter, she won''t seed." Zev anxiously looked at Sidney. "Sidney, don''t worry. The child will stay with the Lockharts. Kelly and I will take care of him!"


    Sidney snorted. "The Hardisons can afford to raise a child."


    Caden, stunned, spoke up. "Sidney, we''re both single men. You''re not getting married, and I don''t want to either. Are we raising the child? The family you grew up in is important. Kelly''s a doctor and she''s gentle. Let us raise him, or else, won''t that be a disaster?"


    Sidney raised his hand, about to p Caden. "I''ll raise him!"


    Caden hid behind Zev, speaking rebelliously. "Stop, you see how you raised me."


    Sidney was so angry that he could hardly breathe, feeling like he would die from anger because of Caden. "The reason I didn''t get married is to make you angry! If I have another kid, it''ll be even worse!"


    Zev smiled, his eyes filled with envy for their brotherly bond.


    Although Caden lost his parents at a young age, Sidney, who yed both father and mother, raised him, even though it may not have been the best way.


    But everyone knew in the circle that Sidney was famously protective of Caden, so no one dared to mess with him.


    "This matter was your mistake from the start. It''s not unreasonable for you to help raise the child. The living expenses, upbringing, and education funds for the child will be covered by the Hardisons. We''ll take the child back to the Hardisons once a week. Caden and I will visit anytime." For now, Sidney could only arrange it this way. Shane was still young, and the two were single, so they weren''t suitable for child-rearing.


    "No need for money. Kelly and I can raise him ourselves. We''ll never ... "Zev tried to refuse.


    "Since you two created this mess, you better figure out how to make it right for the child!" Sidney pointed at Caden. "He''s responsible for all the child''s expenses."


    Caden looked innocent. "What does this have to do with me?"


    "It''s your child, isn''t he?" Sidney was about to hit Caden again.


    Caden felt guilty, not daring to speak, and lowered his head obediently. "Got it.


    Shane will be my and Zev''s son from now on."


    Zev made a face. "Don''t say it like it''s so scary."


    15:36 Thu, 15 Maya [ J


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 304

    hapter 304 Two Fathers


    "Shane," Caden walked over to Kelly and reached out to pick up Shane.


    +8 Pearls


    Shane, scared of strangers and even more afraid that his dad might send him away, hugged Kelly tightly, his voice trembling. "Kelly."


    His voice hinted at crying, but he tried to hold it in, not wanting to seem annoying.


    "You''re so scared. I won''t kidnap you away," Caden chuckled, gently patting Shane''s head.


    Shane looked suspiciously at Caden, like a little kitten ready to scratch at any moment.


    Caden looked him over carefully. "This little one has quite the unique look."


    "He looked just like you when you were a kid," Sidney said, watching Shane. "I was surprised the first time Mr. Wade brought him out in public. I thought, howe a Lockharts looks so much like the Hardisons, especially that mole by his eye? It''s exactly like when you were little."


    Caden was also good-looking. He was the kind of wealthy heir who''d be seen as top-tier in their social circle. He had that charm that could easily attract both men and women.


    The Hardisons had strong genes, and Sidney was one of the best among the domineering CEOS.


    Shane inherited more of the Hardisons'' genes, and he looked a lot like Caden. Caden had a mole by his eye, and so did Shane.


    That little mole was perfectly ced, making him look extra endearing when his eyes were red.


    "Daddy." Shane looked at Zev in distress, reaching out for him to hold him.


    Zev quickly pulled him into his arms and reassured him. "It''s okay. They''re not bad people."


    But when Shane looked at Sidney and Caden, it was like he saw human traffickers.


    "I''m also your dad. He''s your uncle," Caden said bluntly, without hesitation.


    Kelly was still a little worried that Shane might be unable to handle it.


    Shane looked at Zev, confused. "Can I really have two dads?"


    "You might even have a third one," Zev mumbled under his breath, his lips twitching.


    Sidney''s face immediately darkened, and he grabbed Caden by the ear. "Get back here! Let Zev take care of the kid."


    Caden yelped in pain. "Zev, save me!"


    Zev shrank back, not daring to look up.


    "Zev, we''re cutting ties!" Caden shouted in anger. "Help me find Charles!"


    Zev shrank behind Kelly like a coward.


    Kelly almostughed. This was Zev? He wasn''t afraid of bullets flying but terrified of Sidney.


    15:36 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 304 Two Fathers


    +8 Pearls


    "Mr. Hardison didn''t even hit you. He''s pretty gentlemanly. Kelly nced at Sidney''s back. However, pulling Caden''s ear was a bit violent.


    "He wanted to, but he didn''t dare, Zev smiled like a sly fox. "Sidney does have his kryptonite, and that''s


    Gary


    In their circle, no one dared to mess with Sidney. After all, besides Lockharts and Wagners, the Hardisons were one of the strongest. Everyone knew Sidney was fiercely protective of his own, but they also knew he was afraid of just one person, Gary.


    "Connor''s father died during an overseas hostage rescue operation. The person they were rescuing at the time was Sidney, Zev grew serious.


    I was clear that this topic weighed heavily on him.


    His father, Sylvester, was kidnapped by an overseas armed group, and this wasn''t an isted incident. Clearly, the group was well-organized, with domestic coborators helping them n. In the past 30 years, wealthy individuals from ces like Hallowick, Seaville, and Stoneville had also been betrayed by ''acquaintances abroad and kidnapped. For a long time, this created widespread panic.


    Sidney had been deliberately released by Gary as a ''bait.


    Gary was young and full of vigor, always moving quickly and never losing. After too many kidnappings and the subsequent deaths of wealthy individuals, it severely impacted both society and the economy. So, the mission to wipe out the kidnapperswork was huge.


    Gary wanted to ensure no mistakes, so he needed a bait that would be hard to resist.


    And his best friend, Sidney, was his first choice.


    They were both young, one willing to talk, the other willing to act. They hit it off immediately.


    Sidney wasn''t afraid of death and agreed to be the bait for Gary.


    But during the operation, Gary''srade died in front of him while protecting him.


    That mission resulted in 15 casualties on their side. Five dead, seven seriously injured, and three lightly injured.


    Gary, severely injured, was gued with guilt and self-me for a long time. It wasn''t until he adopted hisrade''s two-year-old son that he started to recover.


    "I read about the wealthy kidnapping case in the news, and I always felt something wasn''t right about it. It''s not over, Kelly said softly.


    Sylvester''s death shocked the world. The kidnappers had received the ransom, but they still killed him.


    The police suspected that there was an insider among the kidnappers, someone who couldn''t allow Sylvester toe back alive.


    But Ken, who had been kidnapped with Sylvester, returned alive and refused to cooperate with the police. No matter what the police asked, he always imed he knew nothing.


    So, the Wagners suspected him, the police questioned him, and Zev also suspected him.


    "Ken is the living witness to the kidnapping case. He..." Kelly looked at Zey, knowing how deeply the death


    15:30 Inu, 15 May


    Chapter 304 Two Fathers


    of Sylvester had affected him.


    +8 Pearls


    "He betrayed my dad. If the person who nned my dad''s kidnapping had nothing


    to do with him, do you think he''d still be alive?" Zev was still distrustful of Ken.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Zev who didn''t understand. Everyone was puzzled. If Ken


    hadn''t been involved in the kidnapping, why wouldn''t he have cooperated with the police and told them everything?


    258

 Hubby 305

    Chapter 305 Custody Battles


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly looked at Zev as she carried Shane to the car. "So why does Mr. Wade trust Ken so much?"


    "Can''t you tell? He''s just an old fool. What can Ken do if someone like rissa can trick him?" Zev snorted, starting the car and driving off.


    Shane huddled tightly in Kelly''s arms, terrified that he might be abandoned.


    "Shane was full of suspicion in his eyes.


    The following day, rissa showed up.


    She was eager to get rid of Shane, pushing him onto Zev so he could raise him.


    She signed the agreement, acknowledging that she couldn''t provide for the child. She voluntarily agreed to ce him with Zev and Kelly. Afterward, she submitted the custody paperwork.


    With that, Zev was officially granted custody of Shane. It was entirely up to him where Shane would live.


    But rissa was too confident, thinking Zev wouldn''t dare register the child elsewhere because public opinion wouldn''t allow it.


    Shawn had returned to Seaville to take over the Wagner''s business, and the Lockharts weren''t in their prime.


    Zev, wanting to stabilize the Lockharts business and avoid beingbeled a failure, had to care about public opinion.


    Wade was even more concerned.


    But this time, rissa made a mistake.


    As soon as rissa left, Zev had Caden bring over the paternity test report to take custody of the child.


    With the mother abandoning him and the father stepping in, it was only natural. If rissa ever wanted to take Shane back, it would be impossible.


    "Zev, from now on, this is our son. We''ll raise him together," Caden said proudly, patting Zev''s shoulder.


    Because of Shane''s presence, Sidney wasn''t strict with him.


    "Kid," Caden chuckled, holding Shane in his arms. "Call me ''Dad'', let''s hear it." Shane looked terrified, still thinking Caden was some human trafficker. "Dad." And with that, Shane started crying, reaching out to Zev forfort.


    Zev chuckled, pulling Shane into his arms and teasing Caden. "You really do look like a human trafficker."


    Caden wasn''t having any of it. He took off his sunsses, striking a cool pose as he looked at Shane. "Shane, I''m your dad."


    Shane clung tightly to Zev''s neck, refusing to look at Caden.


    "Alright, alright," Caden huffed, still acting cocky. "I was even thinking of taking you and Jasper to the


    Ividy


    Chapter 305 Custody Battles


    amusement park, but never mind now."


    Shane''s cars twitched, and he looked up at Caden.


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    Caden noticed and smiled, continuing, "Your mom doesn''t want you anymore. From now on, Kelly, Zev, and I are your parents, okay?"


    Caden was the kind of person who didn''t know when to stop. When he mentioned rissa not wanting him, Shane almost started crying again, curling up against Zev''s neck and ignoring Caden.


    "Are you out of your mind? What are you telling the kid?" Zev kicked Caden''s l¨¦g, then startedforting Shane. "From now on, Kelly is your mom."


    Shane nodded obediently.


    "Then, when Kelly rests, we''ll take you and Jasper to the amusement park, okay?" Zev asked softly.


    Shane nodded again, still being very good.


    Caden watched Zev, surprised at how much fatherly love Zev was showing. He


    had never imagined that Zev, of all people, could be this affectionate.


    In the past, Caden thought someone like Zev was destined to die alone.


    At Seaville Hospital.


    Kelly was back at work, still undergoing training and evaluations before getting started properly.


    "Kelly."


    In her office, as Kelly was organizing her desk, Regina came in.


    Kelly was a little surprised. She had expected Eric to be the first toe looking


    for her, not Regina. "What''s up?" Kelly asked indifferently.


    "I heard you''re back at the hospital, so I came to see you," Regina said, still proud like she was naturally superior to Kelly.


    "Eric and I are getting remarried. We didn''t have a wedding before, but we''re going all out this time. Here''s the invitation." Regina ced the wedding invitation in front of Kelly, teasing. "I wonder if you''ll ever get a wedding. I bet the Lockharts won''t make a big fuss about marrying you, right? After all, the social gap''s too big."


    Kelly looked at Regina as if she was crazy.


    "Eric didn''t want to give you a wedding, but now he''s giving me one. Our wedding venue and everything about it is all high-end custom-made. A woman, if she never even gets a wedding, do you think her man really loves her? He probably cares about losing face more," Regina mocked, gesturing at the invitation. "You have toe, okay?"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you afraid it''ll make you look like a joke if I go? You''re destroying someone else''s marriage and then bragging about it? Is this really something to be proud of?" Kelly looked at Regina with a smirk. "No wonder rissa says you are stupid. Are you a product of the Lynches'' genes, or did Beau find you in some trash can?"


    15:36 Thu, 15 May eve Um 177


    Chapter 305 Custody Battles


    8.79%H


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly!¡± Regina red at her, fuming, but deep down, she was even more upset with rissa.


    Usually, rissa scolded her for being stupid at home, but now she was out here telling everyone the same thing.


    258


    15:36 Thu, 15 May

 Hubby 306

    Chapter 306 Old mes


    +8 Pearls


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitelye since you''ve invited me to your wedding. Just as long as you''re okay with me crashing the party," Kelly said, picking up Regina''s invitation and smiling. "Now, if there''s nothing else, please leave. You''re blocking my air. I''m allergic to your presence."


    Regina clenched her fists, furious, and turned to leave.


    "Is Regina seriously out of her mind?" Darren, crouching under the desk


    organizing some papers, popped his head out to ask Kelly.


    Right now, Kelly was someone no one could provoke, nor could they beat her. Anyone messing up with her would surely get in trouble.


    Kelly smiled faintly. "Who knows? Maybe she''s just setting the stage for something. I''m betting Eric will be


    here soon."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Eric showed up, looking nervous as he approached Kelly. "Kelly, did Reginae to find you? Could you not listen to her? I just...


    Kelly held up the invitation on her desk. "Dr. Gray, congrattions. Your wife sent this over, insisting that I attend your wedding. I''ll be there if she''s not worried about embarrassing herself."


    Eric frowned, looking troubled as he stepped forward. "Kelly, are you still mad at me?"


    "Dr. Gray, if you don''t have a mirror at home, feel free to check one in the bathroom," Kelly interrupted, gesturing for him to leave.


    Darren, holding back hisughter, couldn''t hold it in anymore and let out a chuckle as he stood up with the papers in his hands.


    Eric felt a bit awkward when he saw someone else in the room. "Kelly, can we talk privately? It''s been years since west saw each other. I''ve been looking for you all this time. This time, I didn''t give up."


    Eric wanted to tell Kelly that he had been searching for her relentlessly after her disappearance.


    "Oh, I have a husband. Why would you be looking for me?" Kelly tossed the invitation on the desk. "Eric, I never realized it, but now I can see that you and Regina are a perfect match."


    Eric stared at her, taking a deep breath. "Zev, he just took over the Lockharts business. With his abilities, he can''t possibly manage thepany. The simplest way for him to secure his position is through a marriage alliance."


    Eric''s gaze toward Kelly was filled with pity, as if he were sorry for her, thinking she still hadn''t realized the reality of the situation.


    "Kelly, even if Zev is willing to reject rissa for you, heck, even two rissas, how long do you think he can keep that up? The world is too practical, and you''re still living in a dream," Eric sighed, then continued, "Just look at the news. Today, Mr. Wade held a press conference and officially announced his passing control of the Lockharts business to Zev. But in the press conference, no word was mentioned about you. In fact, he even said he hoped there would be a wife who could help his heir."


    It was clear that Wade was setting up a marriage alliance for Zev, signaling to other majorpanies that this was the moment to align with the Lockharts.


    Once an alliance was formed, it would mean strategic cooperation. 13.30 EU, TO IVITY


    Chapter 306 Old mes


    219%


    +8 Pearls


    Now, all the sharks in the business world were circling the Lockharts, waiting for Wade to pass away and for Zev to stumble so they could swoop in and take over the Lockharts business.


    Wade had spent decades navigating the business world, preparing every detail for Zev before his death.


    Kelly scoffed, a mocking smile on her face as she looked at Eric and herself.


    Wade wasn''t about to give up on this; even if it wasn''t rissa, it would be someone else.


    -"Dr. Gray, you must be really bored. If you have so much free time, maybe you can go clean the toilets in


    the hospital ward," Kelly sat down, clearly uninterested in talking to him.


    Eric sighed, giving her a pitying look as he left.


    Kelly felt irritated and threw her phone on the desk, rubbing her forehead in frustration.


    All the good mood she had for the day had been ruined by this garbage.


    "Kelly, Eric isn''t wrong. I watched the press conference, too. Mr. Wade, isn''t he going a bit too far?" Darren said, concerned for Kelly.


    "It''s fine. I believe in Zev," Kelly smiled at Darren, trying to reassure him. No matter how much Wade stirred things up, as long as she had faith in Zev...


    "Kelly." Darren still wanted to say more, worried that trust could be broken by time and misunderstandings. He feared that someone might manipte Kelly one day, causing her to slowly drift apart from Zev.


    Darren decided not to press further. Because Kelly didn''t look well


    After finishing up with work, Kelly left the hospital.


    On her way out, she tried calling Zev, but he didn''t answer.


    He had been in a transitional phasetely, with rissa moving out of the project department, and he was swamped.


    The Lockhart business was also precarious, with too manypetitors lurking.


    "Kelly." As soon as she exited the hospital, she saw rissa and Regina standing there.


    "The air feels polluted today; it must be all the pests crawling out of hiding," Kelly muttered.


    "Ah, Kelly, you really are bold. I''m actually worried about you," rissaughed, then spoke again. "You really think Mr. Wade picking me for Zev''s wife was a mistake? You''re the naive one. Even if it wasn''t me, there would be someone else."


    rissa took out her phone and showed Kelly a photo. In the picture, Zev was holding the arm of a beautiful, delicate woman.


    "Do you know who this woman is? Her name is Thea. She''s a singer who transitioned to actingst year. She starred in a movie you might''ve heard of, ''First Love''. It''s based on a true story, and the male lead in the movie is based on Zev. You should check it out when you have time," rissa said, enjoying the moment.


    "Thea was Zev''s first love. Back then, she even tried tomit suicide by jumping off a building for him, and she can''t have children now. Brooks is a financial powerhouse, and Mr. Wade has always valued their family background and Thea''s fame. Tonight, Mr. Wade arranged for them to meet. Do you think their first


    213


    15:36 Thu, 15 Mayin.


    Chapter 306 Old mes


    love might reignite?" Regina added,ughing maliciously at Kelly,


    * 79%


    48 Pearls


    Kelly smiled back at Regina. "First loves always reignite, huh? Funny, Eric just ran


    into my office looking pretty eager to reignite something himself,"


    258

 Hubby 307

    Chapter 307 Movie Night Revenge


    79%1


    +8 Pearls


    Regina''s face turned dark with anger as she pointed at Kelly. "You shameless thing! Kelly, do you still want to seduce Eric? Let me tell you, you better forget about it!"


    Kelly sneered and rolled up her sleeves. "If you can''t understand me when I speak properly, I know little about using my fists."


    Regina gritted her teeth, her hands clenched into fists. "Just wait until Zev dumps you. I want to see what you do then."


    "If he dumps me, I''ll just go after Eric. I''m sure he''ll ditch you and be with me. In the worst case, we''ll both share him. We can squeeze together, no problem," Kelly said with her arms crossed, raising an eyebrow at Regina. "I''ll take the lead. You take the back seat. We''ll live in harmony."


    Regina stared at her, shocked as if she couldn''t believe Kelly would say something like that. "How can you be so shameless?"


    "Didn''t I learn from you two?" Kelly rolled her eyes, ignoring both Regina and rissa. She saw the driver had stopped on the side of the road and got into the car.


    Regina angrily stepped forward, still wanting to curse at Kelly, but was pulled back by rissa.


    rissa smiled. "What''s the rush? If you don''t calm down, you''ll never be Kelly''s match."


    Regina huffed and shook off rissa''s hand. "Isn''t it you always calling me dumb?"


    rissa frowned, clearly seeing that Kelly was deliberately trying to sow discord. Yet, Regina, the idiot, was genuinely getting upset.


    "Once Kelly realizes she''s not a good match for Zev, she won''t be so arrogant," rissa said in a low voice.


    "If Zev really dumps her, and shees after Eric, what will I do then? I''ve worked hard to get Eric to agree to a wedding, but he''s still thinking about Kelly. He won''t proceed with the divorce and remarriage! You were the one who told me to divorce him, and I was stupid enough to believe you!" Regina red at rissa in anger.


    "I''ve talked to awyer. If I don''t initiate the divorce, Eric''s marriage to Kelly is null and void! But because you had me divorce him, he hasn''t given up on Kelly, and that''s why he''s been stalling our remarriage!"


    Regina vented her anger and stormed off.


    "Useless," rissa muttered as she watched Regina leave.


    She couldn''t keep one man, yet she had two kids and let Eric control her life.


    At Zev''s residence.


    When Kelly returned home, she nced at the housekeeper.


    "Mrs. Kelly, Ms. Faye, and Mr. Connor are here. They''re in the living room, ying with puzzles," Wi said with a smile.


    Kelly nodded and walked into the living room.


    "Kelly!" Faye and Connor were arguing over how to solve a puzzle. Still, when


    they saw Kelly enter, they


    15:30 inu, 15 May


    Chapter 307 Movie Night Revenge


    greeted her happily.


    "Kelly," Connor said, standing up with a smile. "Where''s Zev?"


    Kelly gave him a forced smile. "Zev''s probably off rekindling an old me."


    Connor scratched his head and looked at Faye.


    Faye didn''t understand and quietlyined to Connor. "This seems a bitplicated."


    Connor mumbled under his breath. "Something feels off."


    Kelly sat down on the couch, visibly upset.


    When Zeves home, he''s definitely going to have bad luck.


    "Everyone, fruit''s ready," Wi said as she brought a fruit tter.


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly sat in silence for a while, then noticed that Faye wasn''t wearing her hearing aid in her left ear. "Faye, where''s your hearing aid?"


    Faye had lost hearing in her left ear after a high fever, and her emotional instability over the past few years had a lot to do with not being able to hear clearly.


    Of course, the root of the problemy in her family background.


    Faye froze, then reached up to touch her ear. She gave a casual answer. "It''s broken. I''m getting it fixed."


    Kelly furrowed her brow. "Didn''t Eric buy you a spare? Won''t it affect your schoolwork?"


    Faye lowered her head, not saying a word, nervously fiddling with her fingers. "But you haven''t worn it in a while," Connor said quietly.


    "Grandma says that wearing a hearing aid makes peopleugh at me, thinking I''m disabled. She worries that people will think the whole family has bad genes and that even Leo is disabled. She says I still have one good ear," Faye murmured softly.


    Kelly felt a rush of anger, her breath growing uneven. She stood up and looked at Faye. "I''m in a bad mood today. Let''s go to your house and let it all out."


    Faye looked at Kelly nervously. "After we let it out, can I not go home?"


    If she went home, Dawn would beat her again.


    Kelly took a deep breath and sat back on the couch, trying to calm herself.


    If she rushed to the Grays and started yelling, how would Faye survive in that house afterward?


    People often make impulsive decisions in the heat of the moment.


    It''s not to say that the initial intention behind those impulsive decisions is wrong, but the consequences are often overlooked.


    "Faye, if you and Connor don''t mind, you''re always wee to stay here. Juste over whenever you need to. There''s plenty of space for you two," Kelly said, looking at Faye.


    15:36 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 307 Movie Night Revenge


    479%8


    48 Pearls


    Faye kept her head lowered, silent for a long time. She wiped away her tears, then looked up at Kelly, "Okay"


    Kelly smiled and sat on the carpet with the two of them. "Come on, let''s watch a movie?


    Faye looked curious. "What movie?*


    The one Zev''s first love starred in, called ''First Love. I heard it''s based a true


    story. Let''s watch it and appreciate it," Kelly said with a smirk.


    Faye quickly nced at Connor and silently wiped the sweat off her forehead, feeling for Zev.


    Someone''s about to have a rough time when they get home.


    258

 Hubby 308

    Chapter 308 The First Love Dilemma


    Kelly had set a curfew for Zev. Be home by 8 p.m.


    Zev dared not push it, so he got home by 7:50 p.m.


    He thought he''d been a good boy and hoped Kelly would praise him.


    But, as soon as he entered the living room, the atmosphere was agitated.


    Kelly, Connor, and Faye, an adult and two kids, sat on the carpet, watching a movie.


    And they were crying while watching it.


    319%


    +8 Pearls


    "Honey." Zev carefully approached and sat down next to Kelly. "What movie are you guys watching?"


    Connor nced at Zev with a look of pity. "First Love."


    "Whose first love?" Zev asked without thinking.


    "Yours," Faye said, looking at him with the same pity.


    Zev took a sharp breath because he saw Thea on the big TV screen.


    "Honey," Zev called out tentatively.


    "Scumbag." Kelly wiped her tears, pointing at Thea''s character, who was standing on the rooftop in the movie. "This young girl died in her youth."


    In the movie, Thea yed the female lead, Ste Lewis, who eventually jumped into a river andmitted suicide.


    It was said that the film was based on Thea''s real-life experience since she had once tried tomit suicide by jumping into the river during winter, which led to her uterus being damaged and her body seriously injured. She could never have children again.


    "What''s this movie about?" Zev asked nervously.


    "It''s about a male and female lead who grew up as childhood sweethearts. They were inseparable and yed house as kids, already nning to marry. The male lead promised to marry the female lead when they grew up. Still, he ended up abandoning her and joining the military. The female lead, still his girlfriend, searched for him many times. Still, he never exined their rtionship, leaving it ambiguous," Kelly narrowed her


    eyes.


    "Then, one day, the male lead went missing. The female lead fell into depression and searched for him, thinking he had abandoned her. She jumped into the river tomit suicide but was saved. Many yearster, they met again. The male lead was married to a new family! The female lead discovered he had gone undercover and fallen in love with a bad woman during his mission!" Kelly ground her teeth.


    This movie had be a huge hit when it was releasedst year.


    At that time, Kelly and the kids were still in Stoneville, and Zev had been missing. They had turned her story into a movie without caring about anyone else''s life. Kelly watched from the sidelines, feeling like she had be the "viin" in a movie.


    15:37 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 308 The First Love Dilemma


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    "Who wrote this movie? It''s really awful." Zev said nervously, bringing up Connor. "You two should stop watching. Are you going home? If not, go to bed."


    Faye sighed, looking at Zev like an adult. "I heard this is about your first love."


    "Whose first love? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zev looked at Kelly, his nerves on edge. "Movies are full of lies. Honey, you know you can trust me, right?" "Who did you have dinner with tonight?" Kelly asked, her gaze piercing.


    "Thea." Zev pointed at the TV screen. "But it was Grandpa who tricked me into going. I wouldn''t have gone if I''d known she''d been there."


    "Is everything in the movie true?" Kelly squinted her eyes.


    "Then you''re the bad woman?" Zev asked in return.


    Kelly raised her hand and twisted his arm hard. "I''m afraid I''ll end up being the woman who tears other people''s rtionships apart!"


    "Thea and I grew up together, that''s true. We met in kindergarten. She liked me, but I didn''t like her. We yed house as kids, and she insisted I be the head of the family. What did I understand back then? As we got older, I kept my distance from her, but people around me kept making trouble. I was clear about my attitude, but Thea had depression. Her parents approached me, asking me not to be too distant from her." Zev raised his hand, swearing. "After I got into military school, I hardly saw her. She tried to meet me many times, and I turned her down. She was the one who caused a scene. Our squad leader was worried she''d cause trouble at the school gate, so he asked me to meet her a few times. Because of all this, many people thought she was my girlfriend, and I ended up being seen as a scumbag."


    Zev really was innocent. Thea''s personality was just too extreme.


    "I''ve been trying to avoid her. She''s too extreme. If I can''t handle her, I can at least avoid her. I did. But Grandpa tricked me, saying he was meeting with some business partners, so I went ..." But to his surprise, Thea was there.


    "I''m really sorry, Honey. I didn''t mean to hide this from you. It''s just that Thea is the type of person I need to avoid. She''s always looking for trouble!" Zev was genuinely scared.


    He wasn''t afraid of people like rissa, who were malicious foxes. He wasn''t scared of people who yed dirty tricks, but Thea was different. She''d cry, talk about being depressed, and threaten suicide at the drop of a hat.


    "The problem isn''t with Thea. It''s with Mr. Wade." Kelly frowned, clearly upset. "Maybe Thea has already given up, but Mr. Wade keeps giving her hope, making her think she has a chance. That kind of encouragement is the worst thing for someone with serious depression. Mr. Wade, he really...


    Kelly was genuinely angry.


    "I don''t understand either. Why can''t he just let us live in peace?" Zev sighed


    tiredly.


    "I made it very clear to Thea today that I''m married and living happily. I hope she


    finds happiness, too," Zev said, holding Kelly''s hand.


    Kelly looked at Zev. "So, what did she say?"


    15:37 Thu, 15 May w


    Chapter 308 The First Love Dilemma


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev hesitated, clearing his throat. "She... what she said doesn''t matter. What


    matters is that I made my stance clear


    "Tell me," Kelly lowered her voice, her tone demanding.


    "She said..."Zev took a deep breath. "She said she won''t give up."


    258

 Hubby 309

    Chapter 309 Social Media Showdown


    Faye settled in at Kelly''s ce, and it wasn''t until 10:30 p.m. that Eric finally called.


    +8 Pearls


    Eric''s position didn''t require him to work the night shift in the emergency room, and his concern for Faye had be increasingly half-hearted.


    "Kelly, has Faye gone to your ce again?" Eric asked nervously.


    "Did you know Faye''s hearing aid is broken?" Kelly shot back.


    "Hearing aid''s broken? Oh, my mom said she sent it in for repair," Eric exined quickly.


    "Do you understand what it means that she can only hear from one ear? She must focus ten times more than the other kids to hear the teacher''s words. She''s at that age now, and you expect her to live on self-discipline? Without the hearing aid, she''ll fall behind in her studies. She already has depression tendencies, Eric. If you''re not going to take care of her properly, send her to a welfare home. Some people out there know how to be better parents than you." Kelly was furious.


    "Kelly, you''re misunderstanding. My mom''s just trying to help. Faye gets mocked by her ssmates when she wears the hearing aid, and my mom''s worried it''ll affect her mental development," Eric quickly defended his mother.


    "Your mom, your mom, are you still sucking on a bottle?" Kelly was getting fed up with Eric. The more she thought about the past, the more frustrated she became.


    She felt like she had once been blind to love this man, and now she just felt like throwing up.


    "Kelly, you can''t always be so hostile toward me. I''ve been trying to change these years, and I''ve been reflecting on myself. I know you''re worried about Faye because of me. You''d have no reason to care about her if it wasn''t for me. She''s still Regina''s daughter. Why bother caring about her so much."


    To Eric, Kelly was thest person he thought would care so much about Faye. But the fact that she did meant she was still hanging on to him.


    "Kelly, did you see the entertainment news? The paparazzi caught Zev having dinner with that big star, Thea. They looked really close, Eric reminded Kelly, implying Zev was unreliable.


    "Aren''t you about to marry Regina?" Kelly asked, amused.


    "Kelly, I told you, give me some time. I don''t really n to marry her. Right now, I just need some time. There''s some stuff I can''t tell you clearly, but soon, the Lynches won''t be able to control me anymore. They won''t be able to push me around like this," Eric lowered his voice, full of frustration.


    He''d waited for the right moment, biding his time to bite back at Beau.


    Kelly, always sharp, picked up on the meaning behind Eric''s words.


    Eric was brilliant and had a strong sense of pride. He wouldn''t let the Lynches keep pushing him around, letting Beau treat him like a dog, or rissa look down on him. Once he had the chance, he''d definitely strike back.


    "Kelly, trust me. I only agreed to give Regina a wedding to lower Beau''s guard." Eric hesitated before speaking again. "I can''t say too much."


    Kelly leaned against the balcony railing and thought for a moment.


    15:37 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 309 Social Media Showdown


    +8 Pearls


    Eric thinking this way only meant one thing. He had gotten involved with the people behind the Lynches.


    Those people were trying to pull Eric in, slowly eroding Beau''s power and eventually getting rid of him.


    This may be a good opportunity. Let Eric and the Lynches go head-to-head, and as things progressed, find out exactly who was behind all of this.


    "Wait, wait. After all these years, you''ve had me waiting from 18 until now. How much longer do you want me to wait? Should I wait until we''re both six feet under?" Kelly deliberately pushed Eric''s buttons.


    "It won''t be much longer." Eric took a deep breath. "Beau is too greedy, and it''s already causing a lot of people to be unhappy. The Lynches have made too many enemies. I''ve been waiting all these years, and the opportunity has finally arrived."


    Kelly gave a mockingugh. "Then wait until you get the chance and crush Beau. Only thene back and tell me all this."


    "Kelly." Eric tried to say something more, but Kelly had already hung up.


    Sitting on the balcony, Kelly stared at the night.


    It was true that Beau was greedy, and the Lynches had been too dominant these years. If Eric wanted to rece him, who knew whether that would be good or bad for them?


    Kelly opened her phone and checked the trending topics on Twitter for the day. It was lively.


    Songstress Thea had sessfully transitioned to acting and was now famous as an actress, earning the double crown of songstress and actress, the "chosen one."


    The male lead in Thea''s movie First Love was revealed to be none other than Zion Lockhart, the heir of the Lockhart Group and the grandson of Wade Lockhart.


    Zev had abandoned his first love to marry another woman, and Thea had been crying every day since.


    Zev and Thea were seen meeting at night. Was it rekindled love or just catching up?


    A series of trending topics, and it was hard to believe no one had paid to boost them.


    But the most explosive post was still the one from Thea herself.


    Thea posted a cryptic message on Twitter that seemed to dere war on Zev''s wife.


    Kelly clicked on Thea''s Twitter. The first tweet was from an hour ago.


    The tweet said, "It''s love that gives me courage, and love that gives me confidence. I love you as I did at first. Time may change things, but feelings remain the same."


    That wasn''t even the most dramatic thing Thea did. Aizen had tagged Zev''s Twitter, and the fans had done some serious digging, somehow finding his high school Twitter ount.


    And Thea, under the post where theizen had tagged Zev, had retweeted and replied, "Do you the reason you first registered on Twitter was to vote for me? If love were like our first meeting, how wonderful that would be."


    15:37 Thu, to May


    Chapter 309 Social Media Showdown


    Kelly took a deep breath. She wasn''t angry. She just found itughable.


    + Pearls


    258

 Hubby 310

    Chapter 310 Public Drama


    79%


    48 Pearls


    Kelly clicked on the Twitter ount Zev had created in high school. It wasn''t an ount he posted on often. There were only a few photos of scenery, and the rest were reposted content from others.


    But under every post, Thea had left ament.


    asionally, Zev would reply to some.


    They wrote, "Zev, I want to go to the beach tomorrow to eat seafood and drink beer."


    Zev replied, "You''re not of age. You can''t drink beer."


    Theamented, "Zev, you''re being a bit too strict."


    Zev replied, "As long as you don''t get drunk and tell my grandpa I''m not looking after you, you can do whatever you want."


    Thea said, "Zev, I really like you."


    Zevmented, "Thanks, I like myself too."


    Kelly felt that Zev wasn''t just bad with romantic gestures back then; he was also immature and distant.


    But paparazzi had somehow dug up this type of exchange, iming that the two were once so deeply in love, innocent and pure.


    It made Kelly feel a bit bittersweet. She began to question if she was just too mature and sensible. How would Zev have handled it if she had been more childish and unpredictable? Who would he have chosen?


    Women who are too sensible always end up suffering in marriage.


    Kelly quickly registered a Twitter ount with the username Kelly for reasons she couldn''t exin.


    And under Thea''s tweet, she wrote, "It''s love that gives me courage, and love that gives me confidence. I love you as I did at first. Time may change things, but feelings remain the same," Kelly replied, "Who gave you the courage doesn''t matter. Please be careful. Zion Lockhart has a wife and kids. As a public figure, you shouldn''t mislead others with your ignorance and misguided sense of courage. If you continue spreading the wrong values to young people, I will report you."


    Kelly thought this post would get lost in a sea ofments. She underestimated the power ofizens.


    The following day, before Kelly had even fully woken up, her phone started vibrating, waking her up.


    It was a call from Melody.-


    "Kelly! Are you still asleep? What are you still sleeping for? That Twitter username


    ''Kelly'', is that your ount?" Melody asked, sounding excited.


    Kelly groggily mumbled, "Yeah, I registered itst night. What''s going on?"


    "Wake up! You''ve gone viral!" Melody shouted in excitement.


    Kelly was a bit confused.


    "Thea replied to your post! She said you should give Zion to her because they are true love, and you''re just


    15:37 inu, 15 May


    Chapter 310 Public Drama


    an ident!"


    Kelly snapped awake, sitting up and ncing at Zev, who was still peacefully sleeping beside her.


    He sure is sleeping soundly.


    +9 Pearls


    When she opened Twitter, she almost thought her ount had crashed However, she had gained over 100,000 followers overnight, just from one post.


    At this rate, she might start endorsing products.


    Thea herself had responded under Thea''s post, which Kelly had replied to and shared.


    Theamented, "Sorry if my words made you misunderstand. I was reminiscing about my past with Zion. Seeing him again naturally brought back old memories. I still love him, and we haven''t forgotten each other. Love from our youth is the hardest to forget. I hope you can understand."


    Every single word seemed to dere that they were true love.


    They would never forget each other.


    No one who came after could ever rece her in Zev''s heart.


    Is she really a public figure? It must be nice to have money and act like this. Does her agent not care about anything?


    Meanwhile, Kelly''s Twitter was flooded with angry fans of Thea, attacking and cursing her. The keyboard warriors were typing so fast that their keyboards were about to burst into mes.


    Most people said, "Kelly, you have no shame. You''re the other woman in this rtionship; it''s not about who''s legally married or who has the right to be here."


    Kelly replied, "Who cares? As long as the child is Zion. It doesn''t matter."


    Molly wrote, "Your name''s Kelly, right? Hurry up and give Mr. Lockhart back to Thea. You''ve got some


    nerve."


    Kelly replied, "Your face is so ugly. Why should I listen to you."


    Kelly spent a while venting on the inte but still wasn''t satisfied. She kicked Zev in the back.


    Still fast asleep, Zev was kicked off the bed, disoriented.


    He woke up to find Kelly ring at him, her face dark. "Honey, did you have a nightmare?"


    "I dreamt we divorced, and I remarried. My next husband is way better," Kelly said, forcing a smile.


    Zev immediately woke up, sprang onto the bed, and pinned Kelly down. "You dare!"


    "Get off," Kelly snapped. She couldn''t stand the sight of him right now.


    "No way, it''s still early, and we''re both awake. Let''s do some exercise, Zev shamelessly leaned in to kiss her. Kelly pped him hard across the face.


    In that instant, Zev had a shback to their time in Solmaris.


    15:37 THU, 15 May


    Chapter 310 Public Drains


    Back then, Kelly liked pping him across the face.


    "Honey, what did I do wrong?" Zev asked innocently


    Kelly pushed him away, flipped over, and went back to sleep


    Zev, unable to sleep, felt something was off.


    He grabbed his phone and checked it. Sure enough, it was only 5:49 a.m., and he already had over 9 missed calls.


    The most frequent calls were from Thea''s agent.


    Yesterday, when Thea and Zev had dinner together and were photographed, her agent had asked for his number, citing concerns about Thea''s public image.


    When the agent called again, Zev got up and walked to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Lockhart! You and Thea have a deep bond from childhood. She''s a star, and her reputation is crucial. Could you please have your wife let this go? She''s a public figure, and she has a serious history of depression. She was reminiscing about your past. Your wife is trying to ruin her career!"


    The agent sounded anxious, urging Zev to convince Kelly to delete her post.


    Zev furrowed his brows, instinctively ncing back at Kelly.


    He had a bad feeling.


    "Mr. Lockhart, you know Thea''s situation. Can you please talk to your wife and


    ask her to delete the post? I''m begging you."


    258

 Hubby 311

    Chapter 311 No More ying Nice


    A chill ran down Zev''s spine. "What did Thea post on Twitter?


    4.79%


    *8 Pearls


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the call. "Mr. Lockhart, Thea is a public figure. She wouldn''t say anything reckless. It''s your wife-


    "I know my wife," Zev cut in, his voice dropping. "She''s not the type to pick fights, especially online. If she reacted, it meant Thea pushed her first." A bad feeling crept over him. He knew Thea had stirred up trouble.


    "Thea was just expressing nostalgia about her past rtionship."


    "Nostalgia?" Zev scoffed. "I''m alive. I have a wife, a family. What''s there to reminisce about? She''s a public figure shouldn''t she know better? Maybe she''s been too sheltered to understand the consequences, but you''re her manager. Are you just as clueless? You knew it would stir bacsh, yet you let her post it anyway. And after the damage was done, instead of handling it, you came to my wife? She''s not an influencer, just an ordinary person. Why shouldn''t she respond?"


    His patience was gone. Protecting his loved ones was second nature-it didn''t take thought, just instinct.


    To him, Kelly was everything.


    "Mr. Lockhart, you''re aware of Thea''s situation. You two have known each other since childhood. Forcing her to delete her Twitter would damage her image-it''s like making her admit fault, which could harm her career," the manager coaxed, speaking in a hushed tone after a long silence. "Can you ask your wife to take down her post and apologize?"


    She was trying to get Zev to do her a favor.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± Zev had no patience for her antics. Thea''s manager always pushed her limits, so he ended the call without another word.


    Asking him to tell his wife to delete a post and apologize? That would be a disaster.


    People should take responsibility for their actions. Thea should have considered the consequences before posting anything.


    "Honey ..." Zev slipped back into the bedroom, quietly crawling into bed. Lowering his voice, he asked, "What did Thea even post? I don''t use Twitter, so I have no idea. Can you show me?"


    Kelly turned to him, her expression cold. "Did Thea reach out to you?"


    "No, her manager did," Zev admitted.


    "What did she want? For you to divorce me and go back to Thea?" Kelly said, her voice dripping with


    sarcasm.


    "She wanted me to convince you to delete the post and apologize," Zev replied fearlessly.


    Kelly''s chest tightened as she red at Zev, her reddened eyes resembling a cat ready to pounce.


    For the first 20 years of her life, everything had been smooth sailing. Sheltered by her parents, she was always seen as obedient, kind, intelligent, and diligent.


    In university, she met Eric, and their rtionship seemed picture-perfect-the well-mannered girl and the gifted young man, an ideal match. His modest background never mattered to Kelly.


    15:37 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 311 No More ying Nice


    However, their love couldn''t withstand the hardships that came their way.


    +8 Pearls


    After spending five years in Oasisvale, her life fell apart the moment she returned home. Lost and desperate, she met Zev, a man whose life was theplete opposite of hers. Unlike her, he was wild and defiant, yet somehow, he became her anchor, giving her the strength to move forward.


    Maybe she hadn''t even realized just how much she relied on him.


    If he asked her to take down her post and apologize to Thea, it would cut deep.


    "I blocked her. She''s insane." Zev quickly assured Kelly, sitting up straight as if preparing for an outburst.


    The tension in her chest eased, and she let out a sigh of relief. With her gaze lowered, she murmured, "She''s a celebrity. My Twitter suddenly got a lot of attention. If I don''t take it down, won''t it cause trouble for her?"


    In reality, Thea was testing the waters. Her tweet wasn''t just some random post-it was meant to gauge what kind of person Kelly was. Was she easy to push around? Would she back down?


    Everyone has limits, and if Kelly didn''t push back today, Thea would only take things further tomorrow.


    The old saying ''suffering a loss is a blessing'' was just a way for people tofort themselves. No one deserved to be trampled on. If someone tried to take advantage of her, she had to stand her ground- otherwise, they''d keep stepping over her.


    Life had taught Kelly that being the ''good girl'' wasn''t always the best path.


    Being too nice only made her an easy target for opportunists.


    "What does this have to do with us? She started it. You wouldn''t stir up drama on your own," Zev said confidently. Even without seeing the tweet, he felt strangely pleased. Over the past few years, Kelly had changed-she wasn''t as easily pushed around anymore.


    He had always wanted her to be stronger.


    He believed that when a man made his woman feel secure, she would naturally grow more confident.


    So, if Kelly had toughened up, he took full credit for it.


    Zev shamelessly wrapped her in his arms and nced at the clock. "They''re


    making a fuss this early? Get some more sleep."


    Sheughed softly, but her eyes glistened.


    Then, she bit his neck and muttered, "This is your fault-you attracted her."


    258

 Hubby 312

    Chapter 312 Thea''s Suicide Attempt, Kelly Is Cyberbullied


    *8 Pearls


    "This is all because I''m too handsome. That''s why I always attract unwanted attention from women, Zey said smugly as he lifted Kelly from the bed.


    With his tall frame and her petite build, she felt as light as a child in his arms.


    Startled by the sudden movement, Kelly instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried her Toward the bathroom.


    "Bang!" Because of his height, he miscalcted the doorway, causing her head to bump against the frame.


    Her eyes welled up with tears from the pain, and Zev''s heart ached at the sight. ¡°Let me check if that knock made you lose your senses."


    Back in Solmaris, Kelly was a troublesome mute, and Zev often had to tease her in front of others. Touching and kissing her had be second nature to him.


    At the time, she had been like a wild creature-unable to speak but fiercely resisting every time he cornered her.


    Her defiance only made him restrain her even more when they had an audience. asionally, he hurt her without meaning to, and he felt guilty afterward.


    "Get lost!" Kelly snapped, clutching her head. She wasn''t the same as before. Now, she wasn''t afraid to curse him out.


    Zevughed, set her on the sink, and gently rubbed the sore spot before blowing on it to ease the pain.


    Annoyed, Kelly shoved him away, grabbed her toothbrush, and started brushing. Undeterred, Zev shamelessly leaned in. "Put some toothpaste on mine," he said. She ignored him, so he nted a quick kiss on her cheek before grabbing his toothpaste and brushing his teeth.


    Zev was a soldier. Despite hisid-back personality, he had strict hygiene habits and kept things tidy.


    That was one of the few things Kelly appreciated about him-his cleanliness, his organization, and the way he never left things lying around.


    But when it came to showers, they wereplete opposites. While she took her time, spending at least 20 minutes, Zev was in and out within five.


    After drying his hair, he headed for the living room.


    Connor and Faye were already at the dining table, casually ying a game while waiting for breakfast. "You two are up early today," Zevmented.


    Connor nced at Zev and tapped his smartwatch. "My dad called. He said you got yourself into a mess," Zev walked over, unfazed. "What mess?"


    "A celebrity attempted suicide. It''s all over the inte." Connor looked up. "My dad said she''s your ex."


    79%


    15:37 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 312 Thea''s Suicide Attempt, Kelly is Cyberbullied


    Zer''s eyes


    widened. "Your dad must be crazy,"


    What ex-girlfriend? Wait, suicide? Is Thea that fragile?


    Pulling out his phone, Zev quickly downloaded Twitter and checked the trending topics.


    Sure enough. Thea''s suicide attempt was all over the news.


    Her fans had flooded Kelly''s Twitter, using her of being the reason Thea had wanted to die.


    Thements were harsh.


    Zev''s temper red as he scrolled through the insults.


    No wonder Kelly had woken up so irritated.


    He had assumed Thea had grown over the years, but clearly, she was still just as troublesome.


    +8 Pearls


    His hands trembled with anger as he tried to recover his old Twitter ount, only to find that it had been hijacked by Thea''s fanbase.


    Those people were brainless, mindlessly attacking Kelly without a shred of logic.


    Zev had always protected the people he cared about. He never even raised his voice at Kelly, so there was no way he''d let strangers abuse her online.


    Without hesitation, he changed his Twitter name to ''Kelly''s Husband'' and got his ount verified.


    After setting up, he was ready to respond to the haters. But before he could, his phone rang. It was Wade.


    "Get to Seaville Hospital now. Thea attempted suicide, and it''s serious. Her brother''s already here," Wade said in a low, urgent voice.


    To Wade, Zev was making things worse.


    Thea still had feelings for Zev, and if he handled things right, he could easily get the Brooks'' support. Even if he refused to leave Kelly, Wade believed that a little charm and persuasion would be enough to make Thea convince her family to back him.


    Right now, Zev''s position in the Lockhart Group was shaky. Aside from the Wagners, he had no allies. And with the Wagners on the verge of being taken by Shawn, he was practically on his own. Without powerful connections, how could he stand against thepany''s seasoned veterans?


    Wade felt like he had given Zev everything he needed, but the guy didn''t even know how to take advantage of it.


    Instead of defusing the situation with Thea, he had pushed her so far that she attempted suicide.


    Wade figured Kelly was just as clueless, unable to grasp Zev''s situation and only making things worse.


    "I''m not a doctor or a rescue team. What do you expect me to do-check if she''s still alive?" Zev snapped, irritated by the haters.


    "Zion!" Wade barked. "Thea is your childhood friend. Have you learned nothing about navigating the world since taking over the Lockhart Group? Get here in 30 minutes!"


    15:38 T10, 15 May


    Chapter 312 Thea''s Suicide Attempt, Kelly Is Cyberbullied


    Frustrated. Zev scowled and ended the call.


    That was why he never wanted to run the Lockhart Group and be a businessman,


    The tangled mess of rtionships and social connections was suffocating.


    258

 Hubby 313

    Hubby 313


    Chapter 313 Thea Is Spoiled by the Brooks


    Seaville Hospital.


    Zev used dropping off Kelly as an excuse to check on Thea.


    +8 Pearls


    He had no desire to be here, but since he was now leading the Lockhart Group, making enemies wasn''t an option.


    By the time he reached the inpatient department, Thea had already been admitted.


    "We all know Thea''s condition-she''s prone to depression. Her family practically pampers her, scared that a music career was too stressful, so they pushed her into film industry instead. Her brother dotes on her endlessly, making sure nothing ever happens to her."


    The manager sighed and nced at Vincent Brooks, who was rushing over anxiously. He was Thea''s elder brother, a major yer in the business world. Everyone in the industry knew him.


    With his backing, Thea had a smooth ride in the entertainment industry-no conflicts, no obstacles, and no one daring to cross her.


    "Mr. Brooks, I apologize. It''s my fault. I wasn''t keeping an eye on Thea. She..." the manager said nervously, though she couldn''t bring herself to fully admit the mistake. "Thea posted on Twitter, and it seemed fine to me, but somehow it upset Kelly. She''s relying on the Lockharts and Zev''s influence-"


    "She can''t count on the Lockharts'' power. If she messed up, the Lockharts won''t back her up," Wade said, stepping out of the elevator. He spoke curtly to his assistant, "Call Zion. Tell him to get over here with Kelly -she needs to apologize!"


    The assistant hesitated, unsure, but then went to make the call.


    Vincent quickly approached to support Wade, his face serious. "Zion has gone too far this time. How could he let Kelly provoke Thea like that? You know how good Thea is to Zion."


    Wade nodded. "I also like Thea."


    Meanwhile, in the ward, Thea was still crying, her eyes swollen as she knocked things off the table. "Why di you all save me? Just let me die!"


    She was acting like a spoiled princess.


    "Thea! Stop that nonsense!" Vincent said sharply, trying to calm her down. "Your health is more important than anything. Don''t forget your promise to me.¡±


    Through her tears, Theained, "I just posted on Twitter to reminisce about my past. How could Kellyment like that under my post? Who does she think she is?"


    Vincent frowned, a bit upset himself. "This isn''t your fault. It''s Kelly''s. I''ll talk to Zion and make sure he deals with this."


    The manager spoke nervously, "But... Mr. Zion seems to be quite protective of Kelly."


    "He better not be!" Vincent replied sharply, ncing at Wade cautiously.


    Noticing Wade''sck of defense for his grandson and Kelly Vina- responsibility here an a


    15:38 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 313 Thea is Spoiled by the Brooks


    Thea snorted. "What''s the point of her apologizing?"


    She wanted Zev to divorce Kelly and marry her instead.


    79%%M


    +8 Pearls


    Vincent sighed, turning to Wade, "Kelly has no real background or ability. She''s just a doctor-she can''t offer Zion anything he needs. He needs connections and support."


    Wade''s face soured. "I''m getting too old to deal with those young people.


    "It''s not a huge deal yet. Zion just needs some tough lessons. After some setbacks, he''ll understand what''s truly important," Vincent said dismissively, thinking that all the lovey-dovey w¨¢s immature. Marriage should be about weighing benefits.


    "Vincent, stop criticizing Zion like that." Thea sobbed, defending Zev.


    Vincent was about tofort her when there was a knock at the door.


    Zev leaned against the doorframe, knocking deliberately. "What''s going on? Why all the drama?"


    Thea''s eyes lit up when she saw him.


    Vincent noticed how lovesick his sister was, but he couldn''t change it. They had spoiled her for years, and whatever she wanted, the family made it happen.


    "Zion..." Thea cried as she wiped her eyes. "Did you see Twitter? Look at what Kelly said."


    "My wife meant no harm. I thought she was being considerate. She even asked if she should delete the tweet, but I told her not to. If she deleted it, it would look like the Brooks were pressuring her, and that would be worse for you," Zev exined, having already made his judgment.


    Vincent''s expression darkened. "Are you going to disregard our rtionship just to protect her?"


    "Vincent, I''m here because of our rtionship. Your sister''s behavior needs to be addressed. She''s attempted suicide multiple times because of her stubbornness. Who would want to marry someone like that? If she were brought into a marriage, it''d just be constant suicide threats. It''s terrifying to think about.¡±


    Zev sneered, looking disgusted.


    Wade mmed the table in anger. "Zion! Watch what you say!"


    On the bed, Thea burst into tears again. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have


    "Zion!" Vincent also shouted angrily.


    Zev''s face remained expressionless. "You''re not helping her. It''s not care but indulgence. Keep spoiling her, and one day, she might do something extreme. By then, you won''t have anyone to me."


    Zev was annoyed, feeling that he had already shown respect bying here.


    "Zion, I heard Shawn ising back and might take over the Wagners!" Vincent said, now directly threatening Zev.


    If Zev didn''tply, the Brooks would back Shawn, and in the end, the Lockharts would be the ones to suffer.


    * 79%


    15:38 Thu, To May


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 314

    Chapter 314 Kelly Is Zev''s Bottom Line


    +B Pearls


    "What''s next?" Zev asked casually. "You''re smart. It''s only a matter of time before you make a choice. Pick whoever you want, as long as you''re sure it''s the right decision and won''t regret itter. Your choice has nothing to do with me."


    He couldn''t dictate others'' decisions, but his future was in his hands. And he intended to take full control of it.


    Vincent hadn''t expected Zev to be so blunt-he could have handled things more diplomatically,


    "With that attitude, you can''t even manage a simple situation, yet you still dream of sess? The Lockharts have built their legacy for three generations, and you''re about to destroy it!" Vincent snapped in frustration.


    "Vincent, don''t be so harsh on Zion," Thea interjected, holding onto Vincent''s arm. "As long as he gets Kelly to apologize to me, I''ll let it go. She should also post an apology on Twitter."


    She turned to Zev as if giving him a generous offer.


    "Zion, bring Kelly here to apologize," Wade said in a stern tone.


    Everyone believed that if Zev kept acting this way, he would drag the entire Lockharts down with him.


    "Grandpa, just forget it. If I truly ruin the Lockharts, then that''s our fate. If you want to scold me for it, wait until I''m dead and do it alongside our ancestors. For now, focus on your health instead of stressing over this."


    With his hands in his pockets, Zev walked away. After a few steps, he turned back, his gaze cold and resolute as he locked eyes with Thea and Vincent.


    "Even if the Lockharts copse under me, I could easily take the Brooks down with me before I go. I don''t like making trouble, but Kelly is my bottom line. If you have a problem with me, fine. But if you target my wife, I won''t promise I''ll stay rational."


    Vincent was furious, pointing at the door but unable to say anything. Zev''s presence was too intimidating.


    Zev left leisurely while Wade nearly lost his bnce from anger.


    Vincent clenched his jaw. "Mr. Wade, did you hear that?"


    Wade, supported by his assistant, looked deeply troubled. "Isn''t Kelly at this hospital? Bring her here. She needs to apologize to Thea and delete that Twitter post immediately!"


    Thea, shaken by Zev''s words, burst into tears, hugging her knees. In a fit of hysteria, she yanked out her IV and looked like she might throw herself off the building.


    Vincent''s heart ached as he held her back, ring at Wade. "If anything happens to my sister, don''t expect me to stay silent!"


    Wade rubbed his temples, turning to his assistant. "What are you waiting for? Go get Kelly!"


    In the office, Kelly had just finished an exam and was organizing nanerwork or


    1. 1.


    TABA THU T8 MBY


    Chander 414 Helly is Zev''s Hattum Fibe


    +B Pearls


    4 department gets the worst, numat rahanating tasks. I barely have time to take care of myself," he


    Kell smiled. "Well, we did choose this field, didn''t we?"


    Darren was about toin more when a nurse rushed in


    "Kelly, someone''s looking for you miside"


    She set donen the papers and stepped m


    Ms. Kelly, I''m Mr. Wade''s new assistant, the man introduced himself. "Then is in the surgical ward. She cut her wrist Me Wade wants you to apologize" His voice carried a hint of unesses,


    I''mny" Kelly replied tly, checking the time before turning away.


    "Ms Kelly, Mr. Zion just took over thepany, and Lockhart Group is in a difficult position. If the Brooks don''t support him, things will only get worse, the assistant pressed.


    Kelly turned back, her expression unreadable. "So, if the Brooks don''t back Zion, will the Lockhart Group go bankrupt?"


    The assistant hesitated. ¡°Not exactly. But with Shawn returning to Seaville, most business deals are shifting to Wagner Group. If this keeps up.....


    Zey''s position would be even more precarious.


    "Please, just help Mr. Zion, the assistant pleaded in a low voice.


    Kelly inhaled deeply, then nodded. "Which ward?"


    "General Surgery VIP Ward 2," he answered quickly.


    She nced at the clock. "Tell them to wait, I have work to finish first. I''ll go when I''m done.


    Apologizing was out of the question.


    She was just curious what kind of spoiled princess was Thea?


    ¦Ð?¦Í¦Ï¦É


    The assistant grew nervous upon hearing that they had to wait.


    However, Kelly simply stepped into her office and shut the door, leaving him with no choice but to leave.


    Then''s ward


    The assistant returned with the same message Kelly was busy with patients, and they''d have to wait. Vincent''s expression darkened. "We''re still waiting on her?"


    By midday, Thea and Vincent finally caught sight of Kelly, Wade had already left due to health concerns, leaving only the assistant behind to ensure Kelly apologized.


    Wearing a white coat, Kelly strolled into the ward with her hands in her pockets. She said nothing as she approached the bed, casually lifting Thea''s wrist for a closer look.


    15:38 Thu, 15 May


    79%


    Chapter 314 Kelly is Zev''s Bottom Line


    Suicide? More like a tiny scratch from a razor.


    +8 Pearls


    "Slitting your wrists is one of the most painful ways to go. It doesn''t bring instant death-shallow cuts are useless, and deep ones are hard to survive."


    Vincent eyed her suspiciously, taking a moment before asking, "You''re Kelly?" Kelly nced up. "Oh? Didn''t even notice you standing there."


    He frowned as he studied her. She was indeed attractive, but she came from an unremarkable background.


    "Delete the Twitter post and apologize to my sister," Vincent ordered coldly. "If you''re smart, you should divorce Zion now. You don''t belong in the Lockharts."


    His tone carried a warning. "Refuse, and Zion will end up isted and bankrupt."


    Kelly scrutinized him, her eyes pausing at his neck like a doctor assessing a patient. "You might have an infectious disease. I''d suggest booking an appointment with me tomorrow so I can check it out."


    Vincent''s face twisted in anger, his breath unsteady with fury.


    WW

 Hubby 315

    Chapter 315 Enemy''s Enemy Is Friend


    +8 Pearls


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be heading out." Kelly checked the time before turning to leave. "It''s lunchtime, so I won''t hold you up."


    Thea red at Kelly for a long moment, her face flushed with frustration, yet she couldn''t get a single word


    out.


    "You-" Vincent was just as stunned, momentarily speechless. He couldn''t understand why his warning had no effect. "Aren''t you worried about making things difficult for Zion in the circle?"


    "I''m a doctor. My only concern is treating patients. As for the so-called circle you mentioned, I neither understand nor care about it. If Zion has the guts to take over Lockhart Group, then he has what it takes to run it.¡±


    Kelly shifted her gaze to Vincent. "In infectious disease research, we know that when a host carries a powerful virus capable of long-term coexistence, other viruses struggle to infect it."


    Vincent frowned, clearly not following her point..


    "Even viruses understand the importance of symbiosis. Surely, a wealthy family like yours does, too. If you''re trying to use the Lockharts to pressure me, it won''t work. Right now, the cost of open conflict between the Brooks and Lockhart Group is simply too high."


    She then turned to Thea and continued, "Zion is short-tempered, headstrong, and reckless. If you provoke him, he won''t hold back. Given the Lockharts'' resources, I''d say the Brooks would be the first to fall. With the wealth and connections Sylvester left him, along with the Hardisons'' support, Zion isn''t going to lose this battle."


    Vincent stiffened, staring at Kelly in shock.


    Her words struck a nerve. Deep down, he knew Wade had left because he wasn''t truly concerned. Wade saw through Vincent''s attempt to intimidate Zion and Kelly and believed there was no real threat.


    Vincent had assumed that Zion, fresh out of the military and unfamiliar with corporate politics, would be forced topromise under pressure. Yet, not only was Zion standing firm, but even Kelly-a doctor- refused to back down.


    Perhaps the foundation Sylvester hadid for Zion was stronger than he thought. "Vincent..." Thea whined as Kelly walked away.


    She wasn''t used to being put in her ce. After beingpletely shut down by Kelly, she hadn''t even managed to argue back. "She didn''t even apologize to me."


    Vincent massaged his temples. "I''ve heard that medical students are cold- hearted, used to dealing with life and death. They even dissect cadavers. Why did you have to mess with her?"


    A flicker of unease crossed Thea''s face, and she fearfully pursed her lips. "She works with dead bodies all the time. No wonder she seems so creepy."


    "Just delete your post. Once the attention dies down, it''ll all blow over. We can''t afford to start a full-on feud with the Lockharts. We''ll take it one step at a time." Vincent had no intention ofpletely breaking ties. He would proceed carefully and teach Zion, the inexperienced rookie, a lesson in respect.


    "I don''t want to," Thea said stubbornly.


    15:38 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 315 Enemy''s Enemy Is Friend


    +8 Pearls


    Vincent sighed and decided to pacify her for now. As he sat down, he pulled out his phone and messaged his assistant. "Are my medical test results back yet?"


    "Mr. Brooks, the results aren''t looking good. Multiple viruses were detected. I suggest scheduling a follow-up exam."


    Vincent''s expression darkened as he ran a hand over his forehead. He h made some reckless choices in the past-indulging in high-risk behavior whileworking in elite circles.


    But how had Kelly figured it out? Could she truly tell just by looking at his face and neck?


    Those medical students did have some unsettling skills.


    "Stay here and get your IV. I need to step out for a bit," Vincent said before leaving. He needed to make an appointment and discreetly track down Kelly.


    For the Brooks, reputation was everything. Even though Vincent had been managing the family affairs for eight years, his father still hadn''t fully handed over control.


    Vincent''s biggest concern was avoiding any damaging scandals.


    Kelly had uncovered his weakness, and if she exposed his medical condition, it


    would be a disaster. His reputation, thepany, and his standing with his family would all take a serious hit.


    "Vincent, make Kelly apologize to me!" Thea demanded angrily.


    Vincent inhaled sharply. That wasn''t an option-not when Kelly held such dangerous leverage over him.


    "Alright, I''ll handle it," he said, offering vague reassurance while trying to figure out what Kelly''s next move might be.


    Shortly after Vincent left, rissa and Regina walked in.


    Regina and Thea were ssmates in junior high school. Though they had never


    been close, their history still made them acquaintances.


    "Thea, how are you feeling?" Regina asked with a polite smile as she stepped inside. "Are you in any difort?"


    Thea barely spared her a nce before straightening up, her tone indifferent. "I''m fine."


    rissa smiled at Thea. "Kelly truly crossed the line this time."


    She intended to get closer to Thea. After all, alliances weren''t about feelings but shared interests.


    Before Zion returned, Wade had openly named rissa as the future hostess of Lockharts. Thea had made sure to challenge her-sometimes subtly, sometimes outright-at public gatherings. Since Thea was both a Brooks and a public figure, rissa had been forced to tolerate her. Thea was spoiled and difficult, but not a real threat, so rissa had ignored her.


    But now, things were different. They had amon enemy-Kelly.


    79%


    10:30 THU, TO MMay

 Hubby 316

    Chapter 316 Reputation Matters


    +8 Pearls


    Thea shot rissa a scornful look, "Hah! You failed to be the Lockharts'' hostess and turned into aughingstock. And yet, you still dare to mock me? Did youe here just to watch me embarrass myself?"


    rissa took a deep breath, forcing a smile as she swallowed her frustration. "Thea, why would I do that? We''re both in difficult positions right now. I may be struggling, but you''re not any better off"


    Thea cut her off. "Don''t lump me in with you. I''d never sink so low as to steal someone''s sperm just to have a child-only to get rejected anyway."


    She rolled her eyes, ncing at her freshly painted nails. "How humiliating. Everyone in our circle isughing at you. Your family is truly something-one sister a mistress with no status, and the other trying to trap a man with a baby. A perfect match."


    Thea had never been one to hold back.


    rissa and Regina both turned pale with anger.


    Regina stepped forward, her fists clenched. "Watch your mouth, Thea. Who do you think you are? Just because you''re a celebrity, you think you''re better than everyone else?"


    rissa quickly grabbed Regina''s arm, shooting her a warning look. Picking a fight here wouldn''t help them.


    Regina huffed in frustration but backed off, moving to the side.


    rissa sat down with a forced smile. "Thea, let''s put past grudges aside. The real issue right now is Kelly. She''s the reason you''re in the hospital, and now she''s provoking you on Twitter. Are you going to let this go? Besides, she''s not even good enough for Zion."


    Thea smirked. "She''s still a better match than you. At least she''s a doctor with a real job and a clean reputation. Unlike you, who will do anything to climb the socialdder. Honestly, you should get tested regrly for STDs. I don''t want to catch anything just from being near you." She made a show of covering her mouth in disgust.


    The words themselves weren''t lethal, but the insult was cutting.


    rissa''s patience snapped. She shot to her feet, fists clenched. "Thea, if Zion doesn''t divorce Kelly, you''ll never have him! I wanted to help you, but you''re too blind to see it!"


    With that, she stormed out.


    Rolling her eyes, Thea scoffed. "I don''t need your help. The moment I cried and threw a fit, Zion rushed over to see me. Even if you jumped off a building, he wouldn''t bat an eye. You think you canpare yourself to me? Can you rece the bond we''ve had since childhood? Even if he leaves Kelly, you''ll never be his choice. Trying to use me against her? Dream on!"


    Thea wasn''t the sharpest, but years in the entertainment industry had taught her to read people.


    Someone who had always been against her suddenly acting friendly-it didn''t take a genius to see through


    that.


    Fuming, rissa clenched her jaw and stormed off.


    Thea was nothing more than a spoiled brat.


    16:38 THU, 15 MAY


    * Pearls


    Carless, dir''splerte mene! Regins ensp***


    Cartes chun tina nce. If you to gotten on wy on d earlier, we wouldn''t be in such a weak position now


    Regina bailed. Are you ming me for tile


    rices anortedt Sinne due nuere to work with we, wat jou make things worse Between her and Kelly. Let them rear each niher apart while we di buck and burned


    With that, she turned and left


    Regis angrily balled her hands into fiets and went to find Eric


    She and Eric had already set a wedding date, yet he kept postponing it with one excuse after another. She was already frustrated, and Thes''k animde only added to her fury.


    Kelly had been busy with her studies and exams, so she wasn''t seeing patients. That was why it surprised her when a nurse knocked on the door, saying someone wanted to book an appointment.


    I''m not taking patients," Kelly said, puzzled. Normally, if no slots were avable in the system, the nurse wouldn''t even ask.


    "It''s a big shot, the nurse said, pointing at Vincent, who was already approaching.


    Vincent had been a frequent name in financial news in recent years, making him obsessed with maintaining his image. He would never let anyone have leverage over him.


    "It''s me," he said coldly.


    Kelly nced at Vincent. Before she could refuse him, he stepped inside and shut the door behind him. Her expression hardened as she eyed him warily.


    "Just say it. What do you want to keep quiet about this?" Vincent''s voice was icy. "I know women like you- always chasing wealth and status. How much do you want to stay silent?"


    Kelly narrowed her eyes, studying him like he was an idiot.


    Vincent clenched his jaw. "Five million."


    She leaned back in her chair, watching him without a word.


    His face darkened. ¡°Don''t push your luck. You''re a doctor-if you dare to expose


    my condition, I''ll sue you for viting my privacy, even if it means cutting all ties."


    That was when Kelly understood-Vincent was scared.


    "Are the test results out?" she asked, her tone turning professional.


    Her authoritative demeanor made him nod.


    "Let me see," she said, holding out her hand.


    15:38 Thu, to May


    Chapter 316 Reputation Matters


    Vincent hesitated but eventually passed her his phone, disying the results.


    Without hesitation, she snapped a photo with her phone.


    "You-"Vincent yanked his phone back, his voiceced with fury.


    70


    +8 Pearls


    "All''s fair in war." Kelly said with a smirk. "I know how much your reputation means


    to you. The financial news loves you, and you''ve got a massive following."


    She held up her phone. "HPV isn''t a big deal, but if you go to another doctor, there''s always a risk of a leak. Here''s my offer-I''ll treat you and guaranteeplete confidentiality. But Zion just took over Lockhart Group, and not everyone in thepany is on his side. If you back him...


    Vincent''s eyes zed with anger. "You''re threatening me."


    She smiled. "Of course. Or did you forget why you came to me in the first ce?"


    Vincent stared at her, momentarily caught off guard. She wasn''t just bold-she was fearless.


    Strangely, he didn''t hate it, nor was he furious.


    258


    15:38 Thu, 15 May

 Hubby 317

    Chapter 317 Zev''s Unstable Position


    19% 0


    +8 Pearls


    At Lockhart Group, Zev officially assumed leadership and convened an internal meeting.


    "Mr. Zion, you''ve just taken over, yet youck both experience and expertise. I suggest you stay humble, listen more, and consider the advice of us veterans- especially Ms. rissa''s."


    Within the senior management, the room was split-half sided with rissa, while the others were loyal to


    Ken.


    As a neer, Zev had no allies besides Hanson.


    Even Wade had anticipated the difficulties he would face, intentionally pushing him toward the Brooks to


    create tension.


    But now, after Zev offended the Brooks entirely, rissa felt even bolder.


    Hearing the remark, she lifted her chin with pride. "You''re young and impulsive, Mr. Zion. You should heed our advice. While you were absent, we were the ones keeping the Lockhart Group afloat. The sess we''ve built is something you should learn from-and respect."


    Zev met her gaze, showing a faint smile.


    They were trying to establish dominance.


    rissa remained unfazed. Thea''sck of cooperation wasn''t an issue-Vincent would always protect his sister. Now, with Thea stirring trouble and Zev unwilling to yield, the Brooks had no reason to support him. In Seaville''s business circle, rtionships andpetence dictated sess. Right now, Zev had neither. "Since you''re new here, Mr. Zion, it would be best to take your time familiarizing yourself with operations. The departments can continue running as usual." Those aligned with rissa mistook Zev''s silence for ipetence.


    Maggie, seated nearby, was the only one looking uneasy, keeping her head down.


    "If Mr. Zion has nothing to add, shall we adjourn?" the head of the technical department tentatively suggested.


    Ken, sitting across from rissa, wore a displeased expression.


    He was waiting for Zev to assert his authority, to prove himself as Lockhart Group''s new CEO. Only then would he step in to solidify his position. But Zev remained silent, and Ken couldn''t read his strategy.


    "Mr. Zion hasn''t even said a word, yet you''re already making decisions and calling the meeting to a close? Why not just hand the Lockhart Group over to you?" Hanson questioned sternly.


    Zev wouldn''t have said something so blunt, but Hanson could. After all, he represented Zev.


    "What do you mean?" someone shot back. "Before Mr. Zion took over, thepany was running smoothly, and our projects were thriving. We''ve contributed immense value-"


    "Thepany paid you sries and bonuses, didn''t it?" Hanson cut in, his tone mocking. "Or are you trying to im you''ve been making sacrifices? Have you converted those into cash figures?"


    Silence fell over the room as several executives exchanged uneasy nce. - 15:38 Thu, 15 May es


    Chapter 317 Zeve thestalde Dezilien


    +B Pearls


    "Mr. Zian, Shawn has officially taken over Wagner Group. He''s currently one of the strongest yers in the business world, both in skill and strategy. For years, Wagner Group has been a close partner of Lockhart Group, but now that Shawn is in charge, their projects and interests ovep with ours. The stability that Mr. Wade built is over. From now on, it''s a battle between the next generation?


    rissa fixed her gaze on Zev, making it clear she intended to overpower him.


    So, Mr. Zion, it''s time to be realistic and put in the effort. You don''t have the necessary expertise or leadership experience, I suggest you stay out of decision- making for now."


    She shed a smile, fully expecting him to remain a passive figurehead,


    Ken, however, responded firmly, stepping in to support Zev, "rissa, experience can be gained, and skills can be developed Lockhart Group is not for you to interfere with,"


    rissa smirked. "Oh, that''s right, you''re still here. What a shame. You should stick to running your malls and hotels-our business operations are out of your league, aren''t they?"


    Her tone was sharp as she turned back to Zev. "On top of that, the project department''s performance has dropped by half in just a week. Most of our former partners have decided to leave and join the Wagner Group. Even new businesses are choosing Shawn instead."


    She smiled at him, clearly trying to get a reaction. Shawn''s influence had reached its peak.


    "And from what I''ve heard, the Brooks are considering pulling their investment from Lockhart Group and putting it into the Wagner Group instead. They''ve always been a major force in the financial world, leading the way for others. If they side with Shawn, Lockhart Group will face even tougher obstacles."


    Her words were intentional, meant to throw the room into turmoil.


    As expected, the executives immediately began whispering among themselves, their concern evident.


    The Lockharts, Wagners, Brooks, and Hardisons had always maintained a delicate bnce of support, but Shawn''s rise had shattered that stability. With Lockhart Group and Wagner Group now at odds, the others would soon be forced to take sides.


    If the Brooks aligned with Shawn and the Hardisons distanced themselves from Zev, his position would be even more precarious.


    woul


    Lockhart Group would spiral downward, and when it inevitably crumbled, the me would fall squarely on Zev.

 Hubby 318

    Zev leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable as he surveyed the room.


    External threats mattered, but the most pressing issue was the turmoil within.


    +8 Pearls


    "Mr. Zion, we can''t afford to let the Brooks pull out their investment! If our financial chain copses, Lockhart Group will take a massive hit. Besides, several major projects in Westville and Hopeville depend on their funding!"


    "Yeah, the Brooks are essential to Lockhart Group''s stability!"


    If the Brooks withdrew, everyone''s interests would suffer.


    "I heard that Thea attempted suicide recently because of your wife. Did she upset the Brooks? You need to handle this immediately and have her apologize."


    "Yes! If she doesn''t, things will only get worse!"


    rissa''s allies deliberately stoked the mes, heightening the tension.


    rissa shot a smug nce at Zev before provocatively looking at Ken. If the Brooks withdrew, not even Ken could save Zev.


    Ken''s expression darkened, and his fists were clenched. He knew Zev would never force Kelly to apologize.


    Just then, the secretary broke the tension from outside. "Mr. Zion, your wife is here ..."


    rissa''s smirk vanished as Kelly appeared at the door. "It''s inappropriate. This is the Lockhart Group, not the Lockhart Mansion. Meetings are for executives, not outsiders."


    Her supporters chimed in, fanning the mes. "Mr. Zion, we''re in the middle of a meeting. Your wife doesn''t work here-should she be interrupting?"


    Zev was taken aback. Kelly had finished her exam in the morning and was supposed to see Jasper and Shane. Yet, she hade here instead.


    "Honey..." He stood up, walking toward her in a silent show of support.


    Kelly wouldn''t havee without a reason, especially not during an ongoing meeting.


    "Is everything alright?" she asked.


    "I''ve got it under control," Zev assured her.


    "Mr. Zion, it''s meeting time! The Brooks'' matter hasn''t been resolved yet." "Exactly! This is uneptable!"


    rissa''s supporters quickly used Zev and Kelly of disrupting the meeting.


    "Aren''t you all concerned about the Brooks? Since I''m the one who supposedly offended Thea and drove her to attempt suicide, shouldn''t I be here to clear things up?" Kelly''s voice was steady.


    Herposure was striking, a testament to her experience as a doctor.


    18:38 THU 15 MAY #W


    hapter 912 Zex Venfronts rissa


    + Pearls


    riva let out a mockingugh Walking straight into disaster, are you? Since you admit to causing this crisis for the Lockhart Groups, let''s hear how you n to fix


    it


    Svarthy! This is courageous. You can''t let your matters drag thepany down!" others chimed in, shifting all the me onto Kelly


    said I came to exin, Kelly replied coolly. Then, turning to rissa he added, "Ms. Lynch, you seem a tinle too eager to stir up chaos when thepany needs unity the most."


    Ken''s allies spoke up in frustration, "That''s right. At such a crucial time, instead of standing together, you''re fueling internal strifed


    rissa''s gaze turned icy as the tension in the room thickened.


    "Fine," she said with a smirk. ¡°Then exin yourself."


    Kelly checked the time before looking toward the door. "Since everyone''s so concerned about the Brooks pulling out, why not let Mr. Brooks speak for himself?"


    rissa scoffed. "Are you insane, Kelly? You angered the Brooks, pushed his beloved sister to attempt suicide, and now you expect him toe here and vouch for you?"


    The others joined in mocking Kelly, waiting to see how she''d get herself out of it.


    Just then, a soft knock came from the door. The secretary peeked in nervously and looked at Zev. "Mr. Zion, Mr. Brooks is here."


    Vincent entered with a dark expression. However, when his gazended on Kelly, a flicker of hesitation appeared.


    After a brief pause, he cleared his throat and, though unwillingly, stated, "The Brooks'' partnership with Lockhart Group remains intact and won''t be withdrawn."


    Kelly''s smile was soft yetced with an unspoken warning. "Mr. Brooks, you''ll continue to stand by Zion, right?"


    Vincent shot her a sharp look. But faced with her insidious smile, he had no choice but to clench his jaw and reply, "Yes!"


    Kelly held up her phone, having recorded the exchange. "Mr. Brooks is a man who keeps his word. Once he says something, he sticks to it. Everyone here heard him, so I assume your concerns are settled?"


    The room fell into stunned silence. Even Ken was taken aback.


    Throughout his years at Lockhart Group, he had never seen Vincent give in so easily. Thest time they negotiated, he had to make multiple visits just to secure a deal.


    rissa and her supporters were just as shaken. She studied Vincent closely, almost as if trying to determine whether Kelly had somehow brought in a fake.


    With unease creeping into her voice, she finally said, "Mr. Brooks, Kelly publicly humiliated your sister online. How can you just¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Kelly cut in with a smirk. ¡°Ms. rissa, are you suggesting that Mr. Brooks should sever ties with the Lockhart Group? It seems the real threat to ourpany''s sess is you."


    15:38 Thu, 15 May


    79%


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 319

    Chapter 319 Zev Stands by Kelly


    rissa''s expression instantly darkened, furious at Kelly''s words. "You''re spouting nonsense!"


    She nced nervously around the conference room. "Don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly scoffed, then strode over to Zev''s seat. With amanding presence, she pulled rissa''s chair toward her and sat down. "rissa, as the manager of the project department, you''re responsible for its poor performance. Mr. Zion has been kind enough not to hold you ountable, yet you still insist on stirring up trouble."


    "Kelly, who do you think you are? What right do you have to speak here?" rissa mmed the table, her voice seething with anger.


    Kelly chuckled. "I''m the CEO''s wife. You''ve been using that status to act high and mighty for years. Now that I''m using it openly, why are you panicking?"


    She raised an eyebrow at rissa. "I heard you paid a visit to Thea in the hospital, trying to escte tensions and cut off the Brooks'' investment, deliberately pushing Lockhart Group into crisis."


    rissa''s allies, clearly unsettled, quickly spoke up. "Mr. Zion, your wife has no official position in thepany. You should ask her to step aside."


    The room grew tense as everyone exchanged looks. Ken''s people, in particr, seemed displeased.


    Zev cleared his throat, resisting the urge to apud Kelly.


    With a faint smile, he said, "I own 25% of Lockhart Group''s shares under my father''s name. When I got married, I gave them to my wife as a wedding gift. That makes her a major shareholder. And in our household, my wife has the final say- her authority even outweighs mine."


    As his words settled over the room, shock rippled through the crowd.


    He had actually handed over all of Sylvester''s shares to Kelly!


    This move made it clear just how much Zev valued her.


    Kelly recalled the moment he transferred the shares. Her heart tightened slightly before she let out a helpless smile.


    It must have been back when he pretended to be poor, tricking her into signing a prenuptial agreement where he promised her all his assets.


    So he had truly meant it.


    rissa, on the other hand, was livid. "Zev! Those shares belonged to your father, and you gave all of them to Kelly? What about Shane?"


    Panic shed across her face. She had been counting on Shane inheriting Zev''s fortune. After all, besides the shares in Wade''s possession, there was also Sylvester''s portion.


    Zev sneered. "rissa, you''re not even trying to hide your greed anymore. It''s


    none of your concern who I choose to give my shares to."


    rissa''s fists clenched as she red at Kelly with pure resentment.


    15:39 Thu, 15 May **


    Chapter 310 2 Bands by Kelly


    Jealousy consumed her


    * 79%


    * Pearls


    Why was it so easy for Kelly to obtain everything she had worked so hard for?


    "You''re an idiot, Zev," rissa muttered bitterly.


    Ken spoke solemnly, "rissa, why don''t you exin why you tried to evince Thea to withdraw the Brooks'' investment at the hospital?"


    risa looked angrily at Kelly. "That''s a lie! Do you have any proof?"


    Kelly shifted her gaze toward Vincent, who had been quietly observing from the sidelines. "Mr. Brooks?"


    He inhaled deeply, staring up at the ceiling as if searching for a way out.


    He had truly made a mess of things. For over 30 years, he had prided himself on his cunning-only to fall straight into a woman''s trap.


    Seeing his reluctance, Kelly leaned in slightly. "Mr. Brooks, did rissa ever meet with you alone?"


    Vincent still hesitated to speak. He wasn''t eager to cross the Lynches-everyone knew they weren''t people to provoke. It was always safer to upset honorable men than to make enemies of the ruthless.


    "Mr. Brooks, are you feeling unwell? You look pale. Are you sick?" Kelly''s voice was soft, yet her words carried weight.


    Vincent nearly lost his temper, ring at her. "Yes! She came to me alone and imed you were arrogant and abusive, using favoritism to push my sister toward suicide! She told me not to let this go and insisted that you and Zev needed to understand just how serious this was!"


    Kelly''s eyes narrowed as she turned to rissa.


    rissa''s chest tightened with fury as she shot Vincent a re. "Mr. Brooks, I was only looking out for your sister. I never told you to pull your investment from Lockhart Group."


    Vincent''s expression darkened as he cast a final nce at Kelly. "Handle your conflicts yourself. I don''t have time for this. I''m leaving."


    "Take care, Mr. Brooks. Once you''re free, I''ll treat you to a meal," Kelly said with a pleasant smile as she walked him to the door.


    He snorted, feeling unsettled. She was far too dangerous.


    Zev observed the exchange, clearly surprised. He wondered how his wife had managed to corner Vincent so effortlessly.


    After all, Vincent had a reputation for being difficult to sway.


    "rissa, you met with the Brooks in secret and stirred up trouble on purpose. Do you even care about Lockhart Group''s future? You''re jeopardizing everyone''s interests!" Ken''s people were furious. Even without concrete proof, Kelly and Vincent''s confrontation had turned the tide against rissa.


    Even those who had backed her before began to waver. If Lockhart Group copsed, it would drag them


    down too.


    They weren''t loyal to rissa-they were only in it for their gain. If thepany went under, they''d be out


    Chapter 31n 2er Stands by Kelly


    of work, and finding a new job wouldn''t be easy. The loss would be too great.


    258

 Hubby 320

    Chapter 320 Everyone Is Impressed by Zev


    +8 Pearis


    "I was just worried abou Thes. There''s no proof, so please don''t spread rumors! rissa said, her voice full of anger.


    Hmph, everyone knows what you''re up to! You wanted to marry Mr. Zion, but since that didn''t work out, How you want to ruin things for him! You''re so malicious!" Ken''s supporters yelled.


    The conference room was in chaos.


    rissa shot a furious look at Kelly, who calmly sat while she stood. Feeling humiliated, rissa stormed cit in anger.


    As she left, Kelly turned to the others and asked, "Is everyone satisfied with the exnation I''ve provided?"


    rissa''s supporters exchanged uneasy nces, but none of them dared to speak up.


    Inviting Vincent wasn''t something just anyone could do, and given rissa''s possible attempt to harm the Lockhart Group, they knew they had to be careful.


    They couldn''t afford to make the wrong move, especially if it meant pushing rissa out of thepany. Zev, sitting next to Kelly, smiled. "The Brooks'' situation can be set aside for now. The external issues are temporarily under control. Let''s focus on our internal problems."


    It was time to address the list of people from Maggie and start removing them one by one.


    Maggie stiffened, burying her head even deeper.


    Zev''s decision to target rissa meant their rtionship was beyond repair. If she wanted to stay in the Lockhart Group, she would have to align with him.


    "What internal problem?" the people who had supported rissa earlier asked in panic, looking around. Meanwhile, Ken''s side remained quiet, waiting for Zev to speak.


    "Mr. Scott, is Jay Fuller from Project Department Group 3 under your supervision?" Zev asked, turning to the manager who had been sitting next to rissa and had been most eager to stir up trouble earlier.


    Nathan Scott froze, sweat forming on his forehead. "Yes, what do you mean by this?"


    "This person is suspected of falsifying his credentials, yet managed to use connections to join Lockhart Group. He has no real aplishments or experience, and yet, within two years, he was promoted to team leader. Mr. Scott, what do you think is the reason for this?" Zev''s voice wasn''t loud, but his authority was undeniable.


    Nathan''s eyes widened, his nerves escting. He hadn''t expected Zev, a


    neer still fighting for his position, to have the time or resources to investigate someone so low in rank.


    That was a small issue that Wade had ignored before, but now Zev was using it to strengthen his position.


    As the saying went, when the boss changed, the staff must follow. Those who chose the wrong side wouldn''t


    be able to recover.


    "Mr. Zion, I''ll look into this thoroughly," Nathan said, nervously wiping his brow. 15:39 Thu, 15 MBY


    Chapter 320 Everyone 15 Impressed by Zev


    Ze smiled lightly. T''m sure you''ll find the problem and take care of it."


    +8 Pearls


    Jay had been ced by rissa, and exposing him could lead to a chain reaction involving many others.


    Siner Zev had brought it up in the meeting, it meant he had the evidence. Nathan wouldn''t be able to cover it up, bin if he removed those people, it would mean cutting ties with rissa.


    Zey''s strategy was clever by dealing with lower-level employees who weren''t essential to the group, he was sending a warning to others. He pacified the higher-ups first, and if they resistedter, he would deal with them more severely.


    Nathan nodded quickly, still wiping the sweat from his face.


    Everyone remembered that Zev had sent the former head of the project


    department to prison not long ago. Some had thought it was a fluke, but now they realized Zev was skilled and methodical.


    Zev continued. "And also Tanner Zink from the technical department, Lily Lowe from the finance department, Carmen Ford from reception, Earl Moore from customer service..."


    He stood, mming the list down on the table with force, his eyes scanning all the executives present. "A small leak can sink a great ship. Lockhart Group is not just mine-it belongs to all of us!"


    Zev''s presence was overwhelming. No one dared to speak. Even those who had been bold in their support of rissa now lowered their heads, nervously wiping sweat from their foreheads.


    Kelly was also taken aback by the force of Zev''s actions. The way he mmed the table had startled her. ¡°M-Mr. Zion, we''ll investigate this thoroughly and


    "


    address it appropriately ''Finally, someone spoke up. Qthers followed suit, suddenly serious and quiet, rethinking their opinions of the young CEO, who had never formally studied finance or management.


    They had assumed rissa was the capable one and that Zev was merely a puppet. They were wrong. It turned out the Lockharts had no room for mediocrity.


    Ken, sitting quietly on the side, watched Zev closely. His hands slowly clenched, and there was a strange glint in his eyes.


    It seemed like excitement but also like he was looking through Zev at someone else.


    "Meeting adjourned," Hanson said briefly, holding the list and urging each department to begin their investigations.


    Everyone stood up to leave, except for Ken.


    He watched Zev for a long moment before smiling weakly. "Just now, I thought your father hade back."


    258


    1529 Thu, To May

 Hubby 321

    hapter 321 Shawn Is Inscrutable


    Zev gave Ken a cold stare. "If my dad were here, you would be afraid."


    +8 Pearls


    Ken paused, then smiled and stood up. "You handled yourself well this time- better than I expected. You kept your power in check and struck back at the right moment. But don''t rush for too much too soon."


    He turned to Kelly. "Kelly is moreposed than you. You should listen to her when you''re facing challenges."


    Kelly met his gaze but said nothing.


    "rissa has been in the Lockhart Group for over two years, gaining influence in many departments. Winning over Maggie was a smart move. You need to fix this fast and eliminate any risks."


    Ken gave onest piece of advice, though it seemed he had more to say. But knowing Zev didn''t want to hear it, he walked out.


    Kelly stared after him, confused. What truly happened back then? How did Ken survive and choose not to defend himself when everyone misunderstood him? Why did only Wade trust him, keeping him around and even offering him shares? If Ken was truly a threat, why would Wade invite trouble to the Lockharts? Wade''s approach was different from Zev''s, but he wasn''t naive.


    In the past, when rumors spread about Ken colluding with kidnappers to betray Sylvester, did Wade never question him? Even Gary thought Ken had some issues.


    "Honey..." Zev sighed deeply. Once they were alone in the office, his expression softened, and he leaned into Kelly with a slight vulnerability.


    "Move, you''re heavy." Kelly felt ufortable with his weight pressing against her and gently tried to push him away.


    "No..." Zev stayed close, holding onto her tightly, not wanting her to escape.


    "What happened to the tough CEO earlier?" Kellyughed, linking their fingers together. "Let''s go home. Jasper and Shane are waiting. It''s Shane''s birthday today."


    Zev nodded, still leaning against her. "How did you manage to convince Vincent?" He was curious about her methods.


    Kelly raised an eyebrow. "That''s a secret."


    Zev''s curiosity grew. "Do we have secrets now? I feel a little distant."


    She smiled and pulled away. "I truly can''t tell you."


    As a doctor, it was her duty to protect her patient''s privacy.


    "You''re treating me like a stranger. Do you have other pets?" Zev frowned, trying to kiss her.


    She quickly backed away. Her husband always acted like a child who never grew


    up.


    7%00


    15:39 Thu, 15 May w


    Chapter 321 Shawn Te Inscrutable


    Kelly had just taken a few steps when she bumped into someone.


    "Are you okay?" The person smelled faintly elegant, and the scent was familiar.


    She looked up and found it was Shawn.


    +8 Pearls


    She was momentarily shocked. Shawn had already taken over the Wagne Group- why was he here at Lockhart Group?


    - Zev walked over. Upon seeing Shawn, his demeanor immediately shifted, and he asked unhappily, "Mr.


    Wagner, what brings you to the Lockhart Group?"


    Why so formal? After we met at the banquet, I had some things to handle in Hallowick. I only got back a few days ago after taking over the Wagner Group, and I''ve been busy. Now that I''ve finally got a break, my dad asked me to invite you and Kel out for dinner" Shawn smiled.


    He was trying to get closer to Zev, acting friendly like he was doing Zev a favor.


    But there was much more behind his actions, and his real intentions were hard to figure out.


    "Call her Kelly." Zev gritted his teeth, his voice low with warning.


    He could sense what Shawn wanted from Kelly. It was like he had a radar for anyone eyeing his wife. "Kelly, would you join me for dinner?" Shawn''s smile deepened, his gaze intense and possessive. Kelly wouldn''t believe she could attract Shawn. Every move he made seemed calcted.


    "We''re not going!" Zev barked, stepping in front of Kelly protectively, looking like he was ready to fight.


    But that was all part of his performance in front of Shawn.


    Everyone in thepany was watching, and they wereparing Shawn and Zev.


    In the business world, marriages were often about business deals. With Zev''s mother, Helena, gone, people were eager to watch for any drama between the Wagners and Lockharts.


    Shawn ignored Zev and just kept smiling at Kelly.


    "Today is Shane''s birthday. We''re having a birthday feast at home. We''re family, so no need for formalities. Let''s just go home and eat," Kelly said with a warm smile, pulling Zev and Shawn closer. "Your cousin has quite the temper. Don''t mind him."


    She was signaling to everyone that Shawn and Zev were cousins, showing they were family and wouldn''t turn against each other-at least, not yet.


    Now, it was up to everyone else to decide which side to take.


    rissa stood by the corner, sneering and clenching her fists.


    She didn''t think Zev was clever enough toe up with that on his own. She was


    sure it was Kelly''s idea to stage this little show.


    15:30 Thu 15 May W.


    Revenge with Aly Undercover Cop tubby


    Chapter 322 Zev''s Marriage Crisis

 Hubby 322

    Chapter 322 Zev''s Marriage Crisis


    + Pearls


    Shawn''s gaze lingered on Kelly for a moment. He believed that if it weren''t for her influence, Zey would probably still be a reckless, thoughtless guy


    With a smirk. Shawn casually pressed the elevator button. "Kelly, I''lle by your ceter, I didn''t know it was Shane''s birthday, so I haven''t brought a gift"


    Kelly replied politely, "There''s no need for that. Ell drive. You cane with me."


    Shawn shook his head. "It''s not right. Kids always look forward to receiving gifts on their birthday." After the elevator doors opened, he walked out. "You go ahead. I''ll catch up soon."


    Kelly smiled, while Zev watched them with a displeased expression. He reached out to pinch her cheek. "Don''t smile at him. He''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    "We need to stay cautions. But since he''s offering himself up, we shouldn''t waste the chance.


    Kelly held Zev''s hand and spoke softly, "You''ve already built up this reckless image. Keep ying the part unless there''s a good reason to change. When the timees, I''ll help, and everyone will think the idea was mine. That way, rissa will try to keep me away. Once their guard is down, you''ll have the upper hand."


    Zev nodded, agreeing. He and Kelly werepletely in sync.


    "We''re a perfect match in cahoots."


    Kelly rolled her eyes. "Use better words. Did you fail thenguage exam back in school?"


    Zey walked proudly behind her. "It''s Shane''s birthday. Why did you even invite Shawn? He''s so bold to ept."


    Kelly smiled helplessly. "I didn''t expect him to agree either."


    She had only wanted to make it seem like she and Shawn were close in front of the executives. She never imagined he would actuallye to Shane''s birthday party.


    At Zev''s residence, the atmosphere was lively, and Shane was especially happy.


    Zev, however, sat grumpily on the couch, ring at Shawn, who seemed to shadow Kelly wherever she went -whether she was washing fruit or getting drinks.


    If someone didn''t know better, they''d think Shawn was Kelly''s husband.


    "Jasper,¡± Zev called out to his son, who had been bouncing around happily. When he saw his father, he ran


    over.


    "Who gave you those candies?" Zev asked, eyeing the candy in Jasper''s pocket.


    Jasper quickly tried to hide the candies. "Shane gave them to me


    33


    Zev squinted. "Give me one."


    Jasper hesitated but opened the pocket to hand him one. But Zev took them all.


    15:39 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 322 Zev''s Marriage Crisis


    Jasper stared in shock as his father stuffed the candies into his mouth and burst


    in


    Shane, Faye, and Connor, who had been ying, rushed over when they hear


    "What happened to Jasper?"


    Zev quickly pointed to Kelly. "He''s just missing his mommy."


    to tears.


    the crying.


    "Mommy...Shane jumped up and ran to Kelly, hugging her. "Jasper''s crying for


    you."


    +8 Pearls


    Children were simple. They bonded with those who were kind to them. After spending so much time with Kelly, Shane had started calling her ''Mommy'' more naturally, showing a little dependence and affection.


    Kelly was in the kitchen, making custard tarts, smiling as she ruffled Shane''s hair. She took off her gloves and went tofort Jasper.


    Shawn looked at Zev, squinting provocatively.


    Zev was clearly doing everything he could to keep Kelly away from him.


    Jasper, what''s wrong?" Kelly crouched down tofort her son.


    Jasper pointed at Zev through his tears. "Daddy..."


    He was trying to say that Zev took his candies.


    Zev quickly interrupted, "Jasper says I''m his daddy, and Shawn is a bad guy. You should stay with me." Kelly believed him, pinching Jasper''s cheek and scolding Zev. "Are you filling his head with nonsense?" Zev feigned innocence. "I didn''t.¡±


    Jasper, still crying, clung to Kelly, wanting herfort.


    Zev knew that whenever their son was upset, he would always cling to Kelly. Now, at least, he didn''t have to worry about Shawn bothering her anymore.


    Making sure Kelly wouldn''t run around, Zev stood up, walked into the kitchen, and intentionally started trouble. "This is a family gathering. You''re just an outsider, so leave."


    Shawn smiled smugly. "I''ve heard Kelly''s ex-husband was a refined, ssy man, unlike you."


    Zev frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Shawn continued, "I''ve heard that after breaking up with a first love, people alwayspare everyone they meet to their ex. If the new person is different, it could mean two things. One, she hasn''t fully moved on and doesn''t want to be reminded of the past. Two, she''s just settling. Kelly is probably settling for you." He smirked at Zev, trying to get under his skin.


    Zev''s face darkened. He grabbed Shawn''s cor. "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Shawn grinned and raised his hands in mock surrender. "Kelly was a star student. She belongs with someone like me, not someone like you. You''re thest person she''d want. Plus, she''s my first love. We''ve known each other longer. I just haven''t heard from her in a while."


    TOM, 10 May


    Chapter 122 Zev''s Mariage Crists


    He continued to provoke, ¡°Let''spete, Zion, I won''t back off from Kelly or the Seaville market."


    "Not a chance!" Zey shouted before punching Shawn''s face.


    258

 Hubby 323

    hapter 323 Biological or Adoptive Mother?


    Themotion was too loud for Kelly and the children to ignore.


    She handed Jasper to Shane and got up to head to the kitchen.


    +8 Pearls


    Shawn, with a small cut on his lip, looked at Kelly with a hurt expression. "Kelly, maybe Zion doesn''t want me here. I''ll leave."


    Kelly rubbed her forehead and turned to scold Zev in front of Shawn, "What are you trying to do?"


    Zev was angry. "He started it!"


    "Are you still a child? Don''t you have any self-control? You can''t solve everything with violence," Kelly said, upset, before looking at Shawn. "Let me take care of that cut."


    Shawn nodded, shooting a taunting look at Zev, who was irritated and threw the utensils on the ground.


    Shawn followed Kelly to the side, where she started treating the cut on his lip.


    As a doctor, she did it carefully, but Shawn winced, noticing a redness near his eye. "I thought you wouldn''t like guys like Zev."


    Kelly paused and met his gaze. "I used to think that too, but I''vee to see that he has his good qualities."


    Shawn muttered, "It''s just because the guy you liked hurt you, so you settled for second best."


    Kelly went silent, tossing the cotton swab in the trash. After a moment, she said, "You should head back. Thanks for the gift for Shane."


    "Kelly," Shawn said, standing and looking at her. "You deserve someone better."


    She simply smiled, not responding.


    Watching him leave, Kelly leaned against the doorframe, deep in thought.


    Shawn knew that if he wanted to gain power in the Seaville business circle, the fastest way was to take down the Lockharts.


    He was sure that Zev was just an impulsive fool, so he nned to target the Lockhart Group.


    "He''s just a jerk," Zev muttered, frustrated, standing in front of Kelly. "And you even scolded me for him." She looked helplessly at him. "There''s no need to resort to violence."


    His acting was overdone.


    Zev also sensed that Kelly''s scolding wasn''t just for show. "He''s trying to seduce you. He''s interested in you."


    "Do


    you truly think he''s interested in me?" Kelly smiled helplessly. "I don''t have that kind of appeal. Shawn knows exactly what he wants. He thinks if he can take me away, he''ll easily deal with you."


    She wasn''t foolish-Shawn was just using her as part of his n.


    Zev snorted. "I don''t care. You still scolded me."


    78%


    15:39 Thu, 15 May


    **


    Chapter 323 Biological or Adoptive Mother?


    +8 Pearls


    "You''re still throwing a tantrum?" Kelly sighed. "Shawn is more dangerous than rissa, and you still haven''t dealt with her yet."


    Zev went quiet, grabbing Kelly''s wrist and pulling her into his arms. "No rush," he said, sounding confident.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Kelly has a rule about uninvited guests,¡± the butler''s voice called out. "Hey, what are you two doing?"


    There was amotion by the gate, and the butler had trouble stopping the people, eventually letting them inside.


    Kelly frowned as she saw rissa and Regina, both carrying gifts and walking in with Eric.


    "I can call the police for trespassing," Kelly warned coldly.


    rissa smirked. "Even the police can''t get involved in family matters. Shane is my biological son. If I don''t attend his birthday, can we call it a celebration?"


    She shot Kelly a provocative look. "After all, I gave birth to him and endured the most on his birthday."


    Kelly looked grim, refusing to let rissa inside. "You gave up custody. How dare youe here? Either leave or I''ll call the police."


    "Kelly, it''s Shane''s birthday. We just want to be here with him." Eric stepped forward, trying to reason with her.


    Zev looked furious. "You''re so shameless. Do you think there are no men in this house? Leave now, or I''ll make you."


    Eric frowned at Kelly. "Mr. Wade said we could see the child."


    "Leave now. This is my house. Go find the one who invited you," Zev advanced, pushing them back.


    "Enough! They''re here to celebrate Shane''s birthday." The assistant pushed Wade inside.


    Wade, holding a cake, nced at Zev. "rissa is Shane''s mother. Eric and Regina are his rtives. They''re his aunt and uncle. Let''s just have a happy family gathering."


    He turned to Kelly with a tone that bordered on condescending. "Don''t be so petty. Be more generous. After all, he isn''t your biological child."


    Kelly was stunned, feeling ufortable.


    It was hard to act like she wasn''t affected. When she decided to adopt Shane, she knew there would be challenges and conflicts ahead. After all, being a stepmother wasn''t easy.


    She had hoped she wouldn''t let it get to her. If she didn''t care, she could avoid the hurt. But Wade''s words still made her feel upset.


    "Mr. Wade, whether Shane is my biological child or not, I''m the one raising him now. Since she no longer wants him, she should stay out of his life," Kelly said, her voice full of frustration.


    Regina rolled her eyes and said thoughtlessly, "The child will only listen to his real mother. Haven''t you heard that the bond of birth is stronger than anything? When Shane grows up, he''ll choose my sister."


    Kelly clenched her fists, about to tell them to leave, but then cho


    15:39 Thu, 15 May -.


    Chapter 323 Prological or Adoptive Mother?


    He was holding Jasper''s hand, looking uneasy and nervous.


    Kelly took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down.


    258

 Hubby 324

    Chapter 324 The Children Stand Up for Kelly


    "Mommy...Shane called out nervously. His voice was soft, tinged with fear and a hint of tears.


    48 Pearls


    risa smiled cheerfully and walked over, cing a gift in front of Shane. ¡°Shane, Mommy came to see


    you.


    Kelly felt a sharp pang of sorrow; it was agonizing to see the child in such a state.


    "He was still so young,pletely unaware that he had already be a pawn in the power struzzles


    between adults.


    Shane gripped Jasper''s hand tightly, looking helplessly between rissa and Kelly.


    "Mommy..." Shane spoke again, choking up as he looked toward Kelly.


    The "Mommy" he called for was Kelly.


    Kelly felt a sharp pain in her chest. She stepped forward quickly, wanting to hold Shane, but rissa beat her to it and scooped the child into her arms.


    Shane clearly resisted, unwilling to let go of Jasper.


    Ignoring the potential for Jasper''s injury, rissa roughly pulled Shane up, causing Jasper to fall to the floor.


    Jaspery on the ground, looking utterly aggrieved as he reached out his hands for Shane.


    Shane looked back at Jasper in worry, his body tensing with resistance in rissa''s arms. "Jasper..


    "Shane, did you miss Mommy?" rissa asked him with a smile.


    Shane didn''t answer, lowering his head in silent distress, his eyes reddening.


    "Do you know how difficult it was for Mommy to give birth to you?" rissa said, still clinging to the narrative she had long drilled into him-that he owed her.


    In truth, she''d been spinning that string for years, turning Shane into a puppet. A marite that would only listen to her.


    Kelly was growing angry. Her patience had limits.


    She clenched her hands tightly, watching rissa and Shane with restrained fury.


    rissa affectionately kissed Shane on the forehead and carried him off to the side. "Why does our Shane look so skinny? Has she been treating you badly? Tell Mommy, I''ll speak to Grandpa about it."


    Shane remained silent, saying nothing.


    "Mr. Wade, look at how thin Shane is-he looks like he''s been through a lot. Kelly must be starving him, or picking on him while pampering her own children," Regina said with a dramatic eye-roll, deliberately sowing discord.


    Wade turned angrily to Kelly. "A child''s birthday is a big deal, and this is all you did? Just a few people, and nothing prepared? Do you not remember the kind of parties we used to throw for Shane?"


    When Kelly and Zev weren''t around, Wade had spoiled Shane endlessly. His birthday parties used to involve


    15:39 Thu, 15 May w


    Chapter 324 The Cisidren Stand Up for Kelly


    inviting every prominent figure in Seaville.


    But this year. Kelly and Zev made things seem so shabby.


    1005


    +8 Pearls


    Wade wasn''t irritated by the simplicity itself, but by the way it pricked his conscience.


    The truth was, Shane''s existence was a mistake, his mistake, and Shanesn''t part of the Lockhart family.


    He felt guilty.


    "Grandpa, you were the one who insisted I give birth to Shane. Shouldn''t you take responsibility for him? Blood ties aren''t everything-family and love matter more, don''t they?" rissa took the opportunity to throw me at Kelly. "Our Shane even has bruises-where did thosee from? Kelly, are you abusing him?"


    Kelly frowned deeply, furious at the baseless usation.


    "You''re spouting nonsense! Are you insane? Get out!" Zev snapped, telling rissa to leave.


    "Oh, so you''re defending her? Just because Shane isn''t your biological son? Zev, look at what you''ve done look how scared Shane is!" rissa said, gazing down at the trembling boy in her arms.


    Even though it was she who had scared Shane.


    She would stop at nothing to get what she wanted.


    "Mommy... Shane cried, calling out for both Kelly and Zev. "Daddy..."


    Zev stepped forward, wanting to take Shane, but Regina blocked his way. Regina turned to Eric angrily. "Why are you just standing there? Stop him!" Eric shrugged. Like he could actually stop Zev ...


    "Zion, I gave birth to this child. What right do you have to take him from me?" rissa backed away with Shane in her arms, clearly unwilling to hand him over.


    "You need serious help. You already gave up custody and legally signed him over to us¡ªthere''s documentation to prove it. If you keep making a scene, I''ll call the police and have you arrested!" Zev shoved Eric aside effortlessly. Eric posed no threat at all in his eyes.


    Eric sighed and, trying to save face, muttered, "He''s just a brute. All brawn, no brain."


    "Shane, tell your father you missed your mommy," rissa urged Shane to speak. As long as Shane said words, Zev wouldn''t be able to argue.


    "Say it!" rissa snapped impatiently.


    How had Shane, who used to listen to me so well, changed so much just from a few days with Kelly?


    "Mommy... waaah... Shane burst into tears, reaching out desperately for Kelly.


    That was thest straw for Kelly. She had enough. Reasoning with these people was pointless.


    Seeing Kelly charging forward to take Shane, Eric quickly tried to stop her.


    15:40 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 324 The Children Stand Up for Kelly


    He couldn''t stop Zev-but maybe he could stop Kelly.


    10


    +8 Pearls


    "Get out of my way!" Kelly pped Eric hard across the face, sending him stumbling to the side.


    Eric stood there, shocked, clutching his cheek. "Kelly, what are you doing?!" Regina tried to intervene, but Kelly pped her too, then grabbed her hair and mmed her into the wall.


    Wade was stunned, pointing at Kelly. "How dare you! You''re a madwoman!" Kelly pointed right back at him. "If it weren''t for your age, I''d hit you too. Just seeing you all makes my mental illness re up.¡±


    Wade, furious, turned to Zev. "Control your woman! If you were half a man in this house, would she dare talk to me like this?"


    Zev shrugged. "I don''t dare..."


    Kelly shoved Zev aside too, then took Shane back into her arms and carried him into the living room, gently soothing him. "Don''t be scared, Shane. Go y with your brother and sister."


    Behind the door, Faye and Connor were hiding, too frightened to make a sound.


    "Kelly, you lunatic! Is this how you treat children-do you hit them too?!" Regina screamed hysterically.


    "No! Aunt Kelly would never hit us!" Faye suddenly lost control, provoked by Regina''s words. She ran out and stood in front of Kelly, shielding her. "You''re not allowed to nder Auntie Kelly!"


    258

 Hubby 325

    Chapter 325 Ungrateful Wretch


    +8 Pearls


    "You''re all bad people! You''re all trying to hurt Aunt Kelly! You''re all bad!" Faye was extremely emotional.


    She had depressive tendencies, and when overly agitated, her breathing would be rapid. In more severe moments, she would even forget how to breathe altogether.


    Kelly panicked and held Faye tightly, quickly rubbing her back to calm her down. "Faye, deep breaths."


    "Regina was stunned by Faye''s outburst and stared at her in disbelief. "Faye? What are you doing here?"


    She didn''t even know where her own daughter was...


    Kelly found itughable.


    Faye had been staying with her for two or three days already.


    "Eric! Why is Faye at her ce?" Regina turned to Eric in anger. "Is it you? Still tangled up with that woman? Are you sneaking around behind my back, using our daughter as a cover?"


    Eric frowned and tried to pull her back. "Enough. Stop yelling."


    Faye looked at both of them, breathing heavily. "That''s not true!"


    "Faye, breathe,¡± Kelly said softly, helping Faye to calm down and regte her breathing.


    Before Faye could fully rx, Regina, in a sudden, frantic movement, reached for her. ¡°You''reing hom with me! Stop associating with her! I''m your mother, you ungrateful wretch!"


    Faye cried and struggled. "I don''t want to go home! At home, you only care about my brother. You don''t need me!"


    Regina gave her a hard look. "Why are you being so difficult? As the older sister, you should be more amodating to your brother."


    Then Regina noticed the new hearing aid in Faye''s ear, something Kelly had bought for her. "Who told you to wear that? Your other car isn''t even deaf! Wearing that thing every day, now everyone knows both my kids are messed up! Take it off!"


    "Don''t touch it."


    Regina had lost it. She snatched the hearing aid from Faye and threw it straight to the ground.


    Faye broke into tears, wailing at the top of her lungs as she looked at her hearing aid crushed under Regin: foot. "I hate you all! I hate you!"


    Kelly was so furious her vision nearly went dark. She stood up, shielded Faye behind her, and pped Regina across the face.


    Regina clutched her cheek, ring at Kelly. "Are you crazy? This is between my daughter and me, it''s none of your concern!"


    "She lost her hearing because her illness wasn''t treated in time. Where were you as her mother? Dead?" Ke demanded, full of rage.


    "As a mother, you never even cared enough to ask whether she could hear the teacher in cet


    ?????! 3 y


    Chapter 325 Ungrateful Wretch


    +8 Pearls


    you care about appearances, you strip her of her right to wear a hearing aid. Are you even human?"


    Kelly raised her hand and pped Regina again. "You''re not wee here! Get out."


    Regina''s face swelled from the hits. She stared at Kelly like a madwoman, about to retaliate.


    But Zev stepped in front of Kelly, shielding her, and Regina didn''t dare make a


    move.


    Zev''s expression was devoid of warmth, his voice like chilled steel. "Get Regina and Eric out of here. Do it -now."


    Regina''s eyes reddened as she turned to Eric. "Are you just going to stand there like a corpse? I''m your wife! Can''t you see I just got pped?"


    Eric rubbed his temples and took her by the arm. ¡°L


    just go. Stop embarrassing yourself."


    "Embarrassing myself? If I had pped Kelly today, would you have just stood there?" Regina screamed at Eric like a madwoman.


    Eric was visibly exhausted. He turned back and looked at Faye, who was hiding behind Kelly. "Faye,e home with Daddy."


    Faye clutched tightly to Kelly''s shirt, hiding behind her and refusing to budge.


    "She''s not going anywhere. She''s staying right here," Kelly snapped at Eric, eyes full of anger.


    Eric didn''t argue. He just pulled Regina, ready to leave.


    "You call yourself a man?" Regina shouted, hitting Eric furiously. "You still love her, don''t you? You listen to everything she says! That wretched woman-why didn''t she die out there? She only came back to ruin our family! She wants to steal you and my daughter! She wants to destroy me!"


    Regina struck Eric over and over.


    His sses were knocked off, but he stood there, taking it all.


    rissa looked over at Wade. "Mr. Wade, this is your wonderful granddaughter- inw. Still entangled with my brother-inw and meddling in other people''s families."


    Wade looked furious, seated in his wheelchair. He red at Zev. "Get that girl taken back home!"


    Faye trembled, fearfully looking up at Kelly.


    Kelly gently rubbed her head and whispered, "No one is taking you anywhere today."


    Faye broke down in tears again, sobbing as she wiped her face.


    Zev looked at Kelly and Faye, then turned to Wade. "This child isn''t going anywhere. She''s staying here."


    "Zion! You''ve lost your mind! Why is she being so good to Eric''s daughter? What''s their rtionship? That'' her ex-husband! She''s using this kid to keep their ties! She''s tricking you, you idiot!" Wade pped the armrest of his wheelchair in fury.


    Zev frowned. "I don''t care."


    When exnations no longer made sense, Zev stopped bothering altogether.


    15:40 Thu, 15 May


    Chapter 325 Ungrateful Wretch


    He was simply tired.


    Wade pointed a trembling finger at Zev but was too angry to speak.


    "Zev, she''s deceiving you... rissa tried to stir up trouble again.


    "Get out!" Zev exploded.


    What was supposed to be a simple birthday party had been ruined by this group of wretches.


    "Are you leaving or not?" Zev pointed at rissa, the intensity in his tone chilling.


    rissa, clearly shaken, swallowed hard and turned to leave.


    Regina, scared now, pulled Eric along with her and followed.


    Wade, furious and disappointed, pped his wheelchair armrest again. "We''re leaving too!"


    Kelly held Faye tightly, her emotions too heavy for words.


    In the car, rissa pped the window in frustration.


    "rissa, don''t be mad. Shane''s your son after all. He''ll always be closer to you.


    Let her raise him for now- once we get our hands on Wade''s shares, we''ll take him back."


    258

 Hubby 326

    Chapter 326 The Lynches Must Not Get Away Clean


    rissa didn''t respond; she simply let out a cold snort.


    It was clear Wade would die soon; it was just a matter of when. But the will was still missing.


    No one knew when Wade would finally put the inheritance in writing.


    She just wanted to know how much of the Lockhart shares Shane could inherit.


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly is pushing Zev to remove all of my people from thepany. I can''t wait much longer-I have to see Wade''s will," rissa said with a deep frown.


    If things kept dragging on, she''d be kicked out of Lockhart Group before everying hands on a single share.


    She had to get Wade to settle the inheritance soon...


    Her influence hinged solely on Shane inheriting his shares; only then would she have real authority.


    Suddenly, rissa''s phone rang.


    "Boss, urgent situation at the club. Someone has overdosed and died. We need you here immediately. If the police find out, we''re in deep trouble."


    rissa''s face darkened. She had too many illegal operations under hermand, but they''d always been handled so cleanly that no one had found proof-until now. But someone had actually died...


    Her expression grew grim as she hung up. "Take me to the club."


    In the living room, Kelly was holding Shane in one arm and soothing Faye with the other. The chaos had finally settled, and peace was returning to the house.


    "Kiddo! Happy birthday!"


    Caden burst in just after the drama ended, dressed in a giant bear costume, carrying four huge stuffed bears in his arms. "Come on, one for each kid!"


    The children''s eyes lit up at the sight of the bears, and they rushed over to surround him. "Whoa! They''re so big!"


    Kelly smiled at Zev, a helpless expression on her face. Naturally, Caden, the most childish of them, possessed the best ability to cheer up children.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you... " Caden, still in the bear suit, handed out the stuffed toys one by one and wheeled over a cart with a birthday cake on it.


    Kelly pulled Zev up so they could sing the birthday song together. The dark mood from earlier finally began to lift.


    "Shane, happy birthday." Sidney had also arrived. After all, Shane carried


    Hardison family-he couldn''te empty-handed.


    Shane''s eyes widened in surprise when he saw the tablet Sidney gave him. He loved it.


    16:24 Fri, 16 May


    Chapter 326 The Lynches Must Not Get Away Clean


    80%


    +8 Pearls


    "Come on, call me ''Dada,'' kiddo," Caden picked Shane up and coaxed him.


    Jasper, ever the eager one, ran over as well. "Dada, dada..."


    Zev tugged on Jasper''s overalls with a sigh. "Can you try having a little self- respect?"


    "He''s my kid too." Caden scooped up Jasper as well. "Come on, both of y-say ''Dada!"


    "Dada!" Jasper pped happily as he called out.


    Shane hesitated for a moment, feeling a little shy, but seeing Jasper call out made him softly mumble it too. "Dada..."


    Caden was so happy he nearly jumped. He put the kids down, took off his bear head, and turned smugly to Sidney. "Sidney, my son''s already this big. When are you getting married?"


    Sidney smacked him. "Are you seriously lecturing me? You think you''ve be so righteous, huh?


    Caden puffed up proudly. "I have a son."


    Sidney tried to hit him again.


    With a note of pride, Caden repeated, "I''m still a father."


    The living room was filled withughter and joy. Caden yed "Eagle Catching Chicks" with the four kids, with Sidney ying the eagle.


    Kelly rested her head on Zev''s shoulder, her smile reflecting the warmth of the scene. "A big birthday party isn''t what a child truly needs. Wade''s grand gestures are just for appearances. This, with our family, sharing a meal andughter, is what matters."


    "He''s a fossil," Zev agreed, clearly disapproving of Wade''s ways. "In his mind, everything and everyone can be used. Every asion is just a means towork or preserve social leverage."


    Kelly sighed. "Sometimes it feels like there''s no way around it..."


    Zev didn''t reply.


    Kelly understood better now why Zev had been so reluctant to take over Lockhart Group back then.


    She reached out and held his hand, giving him a warm smile. "Don''t let it get to you. No matter how hard things get, I''m right here with you."


    Zev looked at her, leaning in for a kiss-only to be interrupted by the ringing chime of Kelly''s phone. They quickly pulled apart, worried the kids might see.


    It was a call from Darren.


    "Kelly! rissa''s club is in trouble. Someone overdosed and went into cardiac arrest. They''re trying to cover it up and wouldn''t even let emergency services in. One of the kids inside risked everything to get the message to me. Oscar says it''s time to close the! We''ve been tracking this case for over 2 years. This time, we can''t let the Lynches walk away unpunished!"


    Kelly stood up and quickly walked outside to take the call. "Tell Oscar to be extremely careful. Leave it to the police. You try to stay out of it. Call me the second you have more news."


    16:24 Fri, 16 May


    80%


    Chapter 326 The Lynches Must Not Get Away Clean


    +8 Pearls


    She hung up and sat in the courtyard, worry tightening in her chest. She didn''t know why, but she had a very bad feeling about tonight.


    By the time Shane''s birthday wrapped up, it was already 10:30 p.m.


    Caden and Sidney had left, and the kids-Shane, Jasper, Faye, and Connor-had gone to bed.


    Kelly, wrapped in a shawl, sat alone in the yard, nervously checking her phone.


    It had been a long time, and Darren still hadn''t called back.


    Unable to wait any longer, she finally dialed him, but he didn''t answer.


    "I have a bad feeling... Zev, try to contact Oscar. They''re conducting a surprise


    raid tonight on one of rissa''s clubs. Darren''s contact is inside. I''m worried..." Kelly looked anxiously at Zev, who had just stepped out.


    Zev pulled her into his arms. "I was just about to tell you. Oscar called me a few minutes ago...


    804

 Hubby 327

    Chapter 327 Crawlers in the Dark


    Kelly looked anxiously at Zev. "What did Oscar say?"


    80%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev frowned slightly and gestured for Kelly to calm down. "rissa might be the major shareholder of the club, but others also hold shares. She''s never directly involved in its operations-only the profits. There''s no evidence directly tying her to what happened, so for now, only the on-site managers have been arrested... But tracing the source is only a matter of time."


    Zev assured Kelly that soon, they would pin everything on rissa.


    And this time, she wouldn''t be able to wipe her hands clean.


    "Was there anything else?" Kelly still looked uneasy, her gaze fixed on Zev.


    He hesitated briefly but eventually said it. "Darren, he ..."


    "What happened to Darren?" Kelly shot to her feet in panic.


    "Darren was helping Oscar stay in touch with the informant. Then they lost contact. The boy at the club was discovered-they tried to silence him. Darren couldn''t reach him by phone, so he rushed there on his own... He got hurt trying to save him." Zev gently took Kelly''s hand. "Oscar already got him to the hospital. He''s going to be okay."


    Kelly''s head buzzed as she gripped Zev''s hand tightly.


    Even after all these years, even with Zev by her side now, fear and anxiety still triggered the same physical response in her.


    In that moment, her mouth opened, but no sound came out.


    Zev quickly wrapped her in his arms, trying to calm her down. "Kelly, it''s okay. It''s really okay. Oscar''s people were there."


    "Michael..." Kelly''s whole body was trembling. "He''s Michael''s... brother. I promised Michael I would protect Darren, that nothing would happen to him ...


    She clung to Zev''s shirt like it was her only lifeline in a storm. She couldn''t fail Michael again.


    For two years, while she was gone, Darren and Melody had secretly been building their case. It was inconceivable that rissa''swork hadn''t detected their activities. Darren''s sudden rescue attempt tonight revealed his hand, and the Lynches, along with their backers, would undoubtedly retaliate.


    "I can''t let anything happen to him ... " Kelly was terrified. She already owed Michael too much.


    She couldn''t let Michael''s parents suffer another loss.


    "Nothing will happen. I promise, as long as I''m here." Zev cupped Kelly''s face, forcing her to focus. "I won''t let anything happen to Darren. Trust me."


    Kelly clung to him as if he were thest piece of driftwood in an endless sea.


    Wounds like hers never truly healed. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fully escape the shadow of her past.


    How many nights had she woken from nightmares, reliving the moment Michael died in front of her, over


    16:24 Fri, 16 May


    Chapter 327 Crawlers in the Dark


    and over, tormenting her again and again?


    How could she ever let go?


    How was she supposed to let go...


    200%


    +8 Pearls


    On the way to the hospital, Kelly sat in silence, staring out the window.


    Michael had loved freedom, loved adventure, loved the night sky-but he would never see it again.


    "Kelly, continue my journey in the world..."


    In countless dreams, Michael would appear, smiling as he said those words. "Kelly, continue my journey in the world."


    "D


    en''s okay. Took a knife for the kid. It went through his right calf but missed all the deep fasciayers. It won''t affect his ability to walk. He just needs rest." Oscar had been running around handling everything. He came over and patted Zev on the shoulder.


    Kelly rushed into the hospital room, only to find the young boy sobbing uncontrobly at Darren''s bedside, as if he''d lost a family member.


    Darren had both hands mped over his ears like a tortured monkey trying to block out a curse. When he saw Kelly and Zev enter, he sat up like he''d been rescued. "Please, please take this kid away. He''s been crying for over an hour!"


    Kelly inspected Darren''s wound and nced at the medical chart at the bedside. Once she confirmed it wasn''t serious, she finally let out a breath. "Why were you so reckless...


    She didn''t want to scold Darren, but he really had been too impulsive.


    Darren looked guilty. "It was urgent... The kid panicked when the police arrived. He''s timid, and he tried to run but got caught. If I hadn''t gone, he''d be dead." The boy sobbed even harder.


    He said nothing else. Not a single word.


    Kelly sighed and gently patted his shoulder. "You were terrified, weren''t you?"


    The boy stopped crying, nodded...


    Then cried again.


    "I''m not even dead yet ... " Darren muttered in defeat.


    "They... won''t let me go... "The boy trembled all over.


    He wasn''t wrong. That illegal operation behind the club didn''t stop with the Lynches-there were people


    above them too.


    Within the shadows, a distinct hierarchy existed. Larger predators consumed smaller ones, and those smaller ones, in turn, fed on the lowest creatures.


    16:24 Fri, 16 May.


    Chapter 327 Crawlers in the Dark


    "The police will protect you," Kelly reassured gently.


    The boy shook his head. "They can''t..."


    80%


    +8 Pearls


    He lowered his head so far it almost disappeared into his arms. After a long pause, he finally choked out, "I had... a friend from the club. Three years ago. We were both underage. He got forced into doing something he didn''t want... He called the police...


    He took a shaky breath, eyes wide with fear. "He was still so young. He demanded a lot of money and said he wouldn''t testify unless they paid. At first, they refused. Later, they gave in. And then... he disappeared." The boy suddenly looked up at Darren and Kelly, desperate. "He didn''t run off with the money. He told me-no matter where he went, even if he left Scaville, he''d tell me. But I never heard from him again. It was like... like he just vanished from the earth...


    Kelly''s brows furrowed deeply.


    The Lynches really were feeding off the blood of others.


    804

 Hubby 328

    Chapter 328 Zev''s Art of Dominion


    +8 Pearls


    "You''ll stay at my ce for now," Darren said, offering the boy a temporary home and ayer of safety. ¡°You don''t have to work right now. You''ve already helped me a lot. Once the heat dies down and the Lynches are dealt with, we can talk about what''s next."


    The incident at the club had shaken the foundations of the Lynches'' empire. Within that circle, it was no secret that those clubs were under their control. Now, their name was utterly tarnished.


    The boy clenched his hands tightly, his fear palpable. "You came to save me... They saw you too."


    With a bravado that bordered on recklessness, Darren retorted, "Heh. Let them watch. This is Seaville, and we havews." He felt no fear.


    However, Kelly was terrified.


    "Don''t worry. You can stay at Darren''s. I''ll have people protecting you both," Zev reassured the boy gently.


    The boy nodded and curled up quietly in the corner, saying no more.


    Oscar, as he walked past, said, ¡°Go ahead and talk. We''ve secured the perimeter, so you''re fine. We found something significant at the club-the Lynches are in serious trouble." He shared a few private words with Zev before leaving without borating.


    "There were illegal substances in the club," the boy said in a small voice. "The police tried to confiscate them, and the Lynches attempted to destroy the evidence... but they didn''t get everything."


    Kelly said to Zev, "With rissa upied by this chaos, we should seize the opportunity to eliminate the problempletely."


    Now was the perfect time. This scandal would drain rissa''s energy and focus. Zev met Kelly''s gaze and nodded.


    This was the time to drive rissa out of Lockhart Group once and for all, leaving no loose ends.


    At Lockhart Group.


    "Mr. Zion, here''s the remaining list of low-level employees whom rissa nted in thepany. We''ve already turned the ones we could-most of them are just here to make a living. We''re keeping the capable ones, and we found reasons to quietly let the others go," Hanson reported as he entered Zev''s office and nced around.


    He continued, "These were simple tasks, no real issues. rissa called in sick, iming a bad cold, and asked for 2 weeks off ...


    Zev sneered. Half a month wouldn''t be enough.


    35


    ording to Oscar, what the police uncovered at the clubst night wouldn''t be wrapped up in just two weeks. Even if they couldn''t pin it all on rissa, she was listed as a stakeholder and would be required to


    auter


    cooperate in every part of the investigation.


    This truly was the best opportunity.


    +8 Pearls


    "Where''s Stuart Warren?" Zev asked, eyes narrowing at the personnel files in front of him.


    Stuart Warren was a veteran figure within Lockhart Group and one of rissa''s biggest backers. Just like Ken, he had been one of Wade''s most trusted aides and held significant influence within thepany.


    "Mr. Zion Stuart manages the Montara and Hallowick, branches. His position in thepany is nearly equal to that of Mr. Morris. If we try to remove him now, it won''t be easy," Hanson admitted, clearly troubled.


    Zev narrowed his eyes. "This is the best time to take rissa out of the picture. If we let the chance slip, she''lle back stronger.


    If they didn''t remove Stuart, they couldn''t truly cut rissa off. She could always ride his coattails back into power.


    Kelly''s instincts were urate; they had to act while rissa was ''sick'' and remove her as a threat for good.


    "Mr. Zion, you''ve only recently assumed control. Targeting Stuart, with his experience and contributions, could cause significant unrest within thepany."


    "Of course I won''t do it myself," Zev said, raising an eyebrow. He wasn''t stupid.


    He would borrow someone else''s hand.


    "The only person who can bring down Stuart... is Ken." Zev''s eyes glinted.


    Hanson hesitated, his lips slightly parted in surprise.


    "Ken and Stuart have never gotten along. Stuart has always looked down on Ken-an adopted son with no real name or standing, yet still trusted by Wade..." Zev motioned for Hanson toe closer.


    Hanson leaned in.


    "Spread a rumor. Say the new CEO, Zev, is a disaster-clueless, constantly making mistakes, blindly firing key personnel. Say Wade is furious and nning to strip him of control, and to hand thepany over to Ken."


    Zev raised an eyebrow.


    Stuart''s allegiance was never genuine; his support for rissa stemmed from a profound fear of Ken.


    So now, Zev would toss fuel onto that fire. He''d let Ken and Stuart tear each other apart.


    This way, even if thepany erupted into a full-blown civil war, Zev would remain untouched.


    Hanson looked at Zev in astonishment and gave him a silent thumbs-up.


    Who imed Zev was powerless? He had the boardpletely under his sway


    ... He might not be a corporate shark, but he understood the art of dominion better than anyone.


    8:20 pm D


    Chapter 328 Zev''s Art of Dominion


    +8 Pearls


    Zev''s true advantage was his perceived harmlessness; he was overlooked. Yet, he executed his ns openly.


    Zev''s strategy was to let Ken and Stuart sh. Either oue would benefit him.


    History proved that every new emperor purged the old guard.


    Zev grasped this principle-Ken and Stuart had to be eliminated. Ken''s office.


    "Mr. Morris, the Lynches'' clubs have all been shut down. rissa is officially implicated," his assistant said as he stepped inside.


    Ken nodded. "It''s time."


    It was time to eliminate the remaining threats alongside Zev, beginning with Stuart. After that, his departure from Lockhart Group would be imminent.


    "Do whatever it takes. Stuart must go," Ken said in a low, hoarse voice.


    "Mr. Morris... are you certain about this... "The assistant''s voice was unsteady.


    With a gentle smile, Ken said, ¡°I have a debt to settle. And before I leave... I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    814

 Hubby 329

    Chapter 329 The Big Fish


    At the Lynch Residence.


    Beau paced back and forth in the living room, frustration etched on his face. "How did things get so out of hand this time?"


    Beau sank into the sofa, seething with anger. The club was under rissa''s


    name, and now anyone linked to it, with or without evidence, was being investigated.


    rissa wouldn''t be able to extricate herself for quite some time.


    Regina walked in, holding the baby and trying to make it smile. "Come on, darling, smile for Grandpa."


    Beau''s expression darkened. "Have you heard about rissa''s situation?"


    With a dismissive snort, Regina plopped down on the sofa. "She''s so smart, she''ll figure it out."


    Beau red at her. "If you had even a tenth of rissa''s brains, I wouldn''t be knee-deep in this mess!"


    Regina shot him an angry look. ¡°Yeah, I''m the stupid one. The worthless one in this house whom everyone ignores and uses! You think I''m an idiot? rissa''s smart, but she still uses me to get at Kelly!"


    "She used me, used our family! Now Faye doesn''t even acknowledge me as her mother!" Regina fumed.


    "Stop making things worse! Get out!" Beau, overwhelmed, had no patience for this argument.


    "Fine, I''ll go! You can count on rissa to take care of you in your old age. She''s smart, but she''s a wolf who can''t be tamed. No loyalty! When she''s desperate, you''ll be nothing but a stepping stone!" Regina stormed out, still carrying the baby.


    She might not be smart, but she wasn''tpletely clueless!


    rissa is all business-cold, calcting, and utterly devoid of any familial feelings.


    Beau rubbed his temples, barely registering Regina''s words.


    "Mr. Lynch... there are too many loose ends with the club. Yesterday the police found contraband; today... they dug up bones in the backyard flowerbed."


    The assistant burst in, visibly shaken. "Even if they can''t pin it on Ms. rissa, she might still shoulder some responsibility. What are we going to do?"


    Beau felt a chill down his spine. "A-A body?"


    These people are insane! There are countless ways to eliminate someone legally, yet they resorted to murder? This is Seaville, not Oasisvale or Rianorth!


    "Idiots! A bunch of idiots!" Beau raged.


    "We''re out of options... This investigation is massive. The police leaked it to the media to ensure public scrutiny, making it impossible for any higher-ups to interfere," the assistant exined worriedly.


    8:20 pm D


    Chapter 329 The Big Fish


    Beau slumped on the sofa.


    Yes, it''s blown up so much; it''s beyond what the Lynches can handle.


    After a long silence, Beau waved the assistant away. "Alright, you can go now."


    It seemed there was no other choice. He had to contact that person.


    +8 Pearls


    Once the assistant left, Beau rose and entered his study. After a moment''s hesitation, he retrieved a phone from the safe and dialed a number.


    "The club is in trouble. This is beyond what the Lynches can resolve. You promised to handle any issues... "Beau whispered. "rissa is involved. If anything happens to her, it''ll be the end of the Lynches."


    rissa held the Lynches'' lifeline in her hands.


    A deep voice responded from the other end of the line. "I''ll take care of it." Police Station.


    Oscar sat in his office, staring at his phone.


    "Oscar, the media coverage is overwhelming, but suddenly the trending topics were pulled. We''re seeing serious moves from the capital behind the scenes." Cal entered, speaking in hushed tones. "It''s not the Lynches. They don''t have that kind of power."


    Oscar narrowed his eyes. "The big fish... is about to bite."


    Oscar''s phone buzzed.


    "Oscar! Mr. Ziegler needs you over there immediately."


    Oscar hung up, his expression tense.


    The power behind the Lynches was indeed formidable ...


    Before leaving his office, Oscar sent a message to Gary: "The big fish is circling, but it might not bite. Don''t push too hard-they''ll slip away."


    Seaville Hospital.


    Kelly had just stepped into her office when she overheard her colleagues gossiping. "Did you hear? Darren''s in some trouble. He got injured and is in the hospital. No one knows what happened, but higher-ups seem intent on firing him."


    "Fire? What did he do?"


    Kelly''s face hardened. Were they really being this tant?


    8:20 pm


    Chapter 329 The Big Fish


    Beau couldn''t handle the public opinion, so he was going after Darren?


    Kelly stormed out of her office, heading for the inpatient department.


    As she approached Darren''s room, she saw seven or eight unsavory-looking men outside the door.


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly''s heart tightened, and she hurried over. "Who are you people? This is a hospital! Who allowed you to disturb the patient?"


    Kelly looked towards the nurse''s station. "The patient needs rest. Who let them


    in?"


    The nurse hesitated, obviously at a loss. "It''s ... Dr. Yeager, you''ll see when you go in. We didn''t dare


    interfere."


    Kelly frowned. The hospital and the lobby were swarming with reporters. To block


    the media and boldly bypass the police to enter the hospital room...


    Who could do that?


    ºÏ


    814

 Hubby 330

    Chapter 330 Smart Old Bastard


    Could it be that the big fish behind the Lynches has taken the bait?!


    63%


    Finished


    Kelly''s breathing grew heavier as she approached the hospital room door.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in," said the bodyguard, blocking Kelly''s path.


    "Who''s in there?" Kelly asked firmly.


    "Dr. Lynch!" the bodyguard replied gruffly.


    Kelly''s expression darkened. "Dr. Lynch? What Dr. Lynch? I remember our new hospital director is Dr. Cantrell."


    Beau hadn''t been director for a long time.


    "Kelly, no need to be so fiery. I heard Darren got hurt, so I came to check on him," Beau said with a smile, motioning for Kelly to enter the room.


    Inside, a little boy cowered next to Darren, who was leaning against the hospital bed, looking pale and unwell.


    "Beau, what are you up to? Threatening people?" Kelly snapped, showing no kindness. ¡°I''m Darren and this boy''s sister. Whatever you''ve got to say, say it to me."


    "Kelly, do you think it matters?" Beau sneered, tossing a backpack full of money in front of the boy. "You''ve never seen this much money in your life, right? If you don''t cause any trouble, it''s all yours."


    Kelly pulled out her phone to call the police. "Bribing a witness? Beau, are you out of your mind?"


    As Kelly dialed, Beau''s men moved to restrain her.


    "Stay back from Kelly!" Darren yelled angrily.


    The en pinned Darren to the bed, wrenched Kelly''s phone from her grasp, and shoved her to the ground -her head striking the floor, blood trickling down.


    But before they could take the phone, the police burst in, recording everything on their body cams.


    Kelly smirked at Beau. Did he really think she was stupid? She had called the police before she came in! Oscar''s men were waiting for Beau.


    However, Kelly couldn''t help but wonder. Beau wasn''t a fool. Why had he suddenly be so bold,ing to the hospital to threaten and bribe a witness?


    Who gave him the confidence to act so recklessly?


    They had the audacity to resort to violence in a hospital.


    "Beau, getting more brazen by the day, huh? Think you''re some kind of mob boss?" Oscar stepped forward, grabbing Beau by the cor, his voice brimming with anger.


    Beau remained unnervingly calm, sneering. ¡°Oscar, didn''t your superiors tell you to stay out of this? The public bacsh is too severe."


    18:16 Wed, 21 May MO.


    Chapter 330 Smart Old Bastard


    63%


    Finished


    Oscar''s face was a mask of fury, his fist itching to strike Beau.


    "Go ahead, hit me. A piece of trash raised by the Wagners, dare toy a finger on me?" Beau taunted, clearly trying to incite Oscar.


    Kelly, helped up by a female officer, felt a sharp pain in her head from her injury.


    Even if Wade didn''t care for her, as Zev''s wife, she was still a Lockhart by marriage... Beau''s audacity to storm into a hospital room, bribe and threaten a witness, and openly provoke Oscar ...


    His real goal was to anger the police, to incite Oscar. He knew Oscar would rush over immediately.


    Kelly''s heart sank as she rushed to restrain the furious Oscar.


    Beau, the old fox, wanted Oscar to strike him. If the police hit someone during their duties, the higher-ups would have a reason to suspend Oscar. This would mean rissa''s club case would be handed over to someone else...


    Anyone else would be far easier to deal with than Oscar.


    Kelly took a deep breath, eyeing Beau. Pretty smart, the old bastard.


    "Go ahead, hit me!" Beau continued to provoke Oscar.


    Kelly forcibly pulled Oscar''s raised fist back.


    "Oscar, don''t. He''s provoking you on purpose," Kelly said steadily.


    Oscar, taking a moment to calm down, realized Beau''s intentions.


    Seeing his n fail, Beau''s expression darkened. "Let''s go!" he ordered, leaving with his men.


    "He''s just trying to trip you up, to get you off this case," Kelly breathed heavily, exining.


    Oscar exhaled sharply, his clenched fists finally rxing. "Thank God ... you stopped me. Thank you ... Kelly shook her head and turned to Darren and the boy. "Are you two okay?"


    Darren shook his head. "How did he manage to sideline the police?"


    "This... isplicated. Beau has someone powerful backing him." Oscar said, unable to exin fully. Kelly nodded, understanding Oscar''s silent frustration and caution. ¡°I''ll have Zev send someone over." Oscar nodded, looking at Darren and the boy. "Rest assured, you''re safe in Seaville."


    The boy trembled as he spoke. "But... but the police aren''t protecting us anymore. The reporters are leaving too. Soon, the attention will die down and people will forget. They''ll ... they''ll kill us."


    Clearly traumatized, the boy''s whole body was shaking as he spoke.


    Kelly quickly reassured him. "That won''t happen. We''re here. We won''t let anything happen to you."


    "I''m scared. Harper vanished without a trace-we couldn''t even find his body!" the boy eximed, huddling


    in a corner.


    18:16 Wed, 21 May MC.


    Chapter 330 Smart Old Bastard


    0.63%


    Finished


    "We''ve found Harper. Don''t worry, we''ll make sure the people responsible pay and


    let him rest in peace," Oscar said gently,forting the boy.


    The boy stared, realization hitting him, before he burst into tears.


    "Don''t be afraid. You still have me. You promised to be my informant, and I promised to cure your illness. Didn''t I fulfill my promise? Trust me, I won''t abandon you," Darren said, reaching out from his bed.


    After crying for a long time, the boy finally took Darren''s hand, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°I''ll help you. We must make the bad guys pay!"


    814

 Hubby 331

    Chapter 331 You''re a Dead Man


    Oscar guided Kelly to get her forehead injury treated as they left the hospital room.


    63%


    Finished


    "If Zev finds out, he might barge into the Lynch Residence and tear Beau apart," Oscar said, taking a deep breath.


    "He might. After all, that''s his fiery persona. He has nothing to lose and everything to gain from beating up Beau-both letting off steam and maintaining his image. A win-win." Kelly chuckled.


    Oscar couldn''t help butugh. Zev really had met his match with Kelly.


    "The Lynches are in serious trouble this time. Even the media coverage is beyond Beau''s control. The big fish behind them has surfaced, hasn''t it?" Kelly asked, her eyes on Oscar.


    Oscar nced around before nodding. "Everything is under control," he assured her. He and Gary had been lying in wait, ready for the real power behind the scenes to show themselves.


    Once they flushed out the big fish, they could trace the connections back and clean out the mess at Oasisvale.


    "Do we have any suspects?" Kelly inquired.


    Oscar nodded. "We''ve locked onto a few."


    Ever since the Lynches'' troubles began, he had tracked anyone interfering with his investigation or trying to sway him through upper management. One by one, he''d investigate them all until he found his target.


    Kelly sighed with relief. Darren and that boy had yed a crucial role this time.


    "Kelly!" Melody burst into the treatment room just as Oscar received a phone call.


    "Hello, Dad?" Oscar took the call, stepping outside.


    "Tonight?" He frowned, ncing back at Melody. "Got it, I''ll check."


    He hung up and turned to Melody. "Dad wants us home for dinner tonight. Shawn''sing. Are you going?"


    "Nope," Melody replied bluntly, then noticed Kelly''s injured forehead. "Who did this? Beau? I''ll kill him."


    Kelly quickly grabbed Melody''s arm with a knowing smile. "Give Zev a chance."


    Let him handle it. It was his time to shine.


    Melody thought it over and nodded. "Right, we''ve been keeping him around for moments like this. I''ll call him right now."


    Oscar then addressed Melody, "Shawn''s going to be at the house. Mom might lose it. Shouldn''t we go back to keep an eye on things?"


    Melody, preupied with her phone, nodded absently. "I know."


    Just as she was about to dial, her phone rang. It was Hannah calling, of all people.


    Melody was astonished. "Is the sun rising in the west? Your mom is actually calling me."


    18:17 Wed, 21 May M.


    Chapter 331 You''re a Dead Man


    Finished


    "Hello?" Melody answered, choosing not to use any affectionate terms she couldn''t bring herself to say,


    "Melody,e home with Oscar for dinner tonight. Patrick brought that woman and her brat back? Hannah said hesitantly, clearly trying to make peace with Melody,


    Hannah once saw Melody as an enemy. But now, with stronger opposition, she sought an alliance, knowing that having Melody and Oscar on her side gave her more leverage.


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ncing at Oscar. "Fine, I''ll try to persuade him. He''s been incredibly busy?


    "Oh, thank you! I''ve called him many times and he doesn''t pick up. I have no idea what he''s so busy with Hannah sounded relieved, happy that Melody was willing to extend this courtesy. "Melody, please make sure hees home."


    "Alright."


    Melody hung up and burst outughing. "Your mom knows how to rally allies now."


    Oscar and Kellyughed as well. "Melody is clever, knowing how to make herself indispensable," Oscar said.


    Melody hugged Kelly proudly. "Of course, thanks to your great teachings."


    Kelly had taught her well-if she didn''t want to divorce Oscar, she had to find ways to ''manage'' her mother-inw.


    Hannah was surprisingly easy to handle. Once she realized how much Melody meant to Oscar, she had no choice but to back down.


    At Lockhart Group.


    Zev had just finished a meeting and threw the project proposal onto his desk. "Seriously... just because rissa''s not here, I can''t make a decision?"


    Hanson tried to calm him down. "Mr. Zion, no need to keep up the act. There''s no one around. Don''t break anything."


    Zev red at Hanson-then swept everything off his desk to the floor.


    If you''re going to act, do it thoroughly.


    Tugging at his tie, Zev felt a simmering anger he couldn''t vent. Breaking a few cups wasn''t enough.


    "As soon as rissa got into trouble, Stuart came back and started opposing Ken


    at every turn. The fought in the meeting just now!" Hanson said excitedly.


    Zev leaned against the desk, saying nothing.


    Everything was going ording to n, yet Zev couldn''t shake his growing frustration.


    ''most


    Ken was smart. He must have noticed someone was stirring the pot, so why was he ying along so readily?


    He was even more cooperative than Zev had expected.


    Buzz! Zev was about to smash an ornament on the desk when Hanson quickly grabbed the valuable


    18:17 Wed, 21 May MC.


    Chapter 331 You''re a Dead Man


    Seeing it was Melody calling, Zev spared the sculpture.


    Hanson sighed with relief, thinking Zev was such a troublemaker.


    "Melody."


    K63%8


    Finished


    "Zev, get to the hospital now! Your wife was attacked by Beau!" Melody shouted frantically. ¡°It''s bad-she''s bleeding from the head! She''s still being treated."


    Back at the hospital, Kelly winced slightly-her injury was just a minor scratch, it might even have healed by


    now.


    But on Zev''s end, his face darkened immediately. He ended the call and rushed to the hospital.


    Beau, you''re a dead man.


    814

 Hubby 332

    Chapter 332 Foxes and a Wolf


    At the hospital.


    Kelly had barely returned to the office when Zev stormed in, frantic and full of


    worry.


    He frantically cradled Kelly''s head, examining it from all angles, trying to find the wound.


    63%


    * Finished


    Kelly, resigned to his fussing, lifted a hand and pointed to the faintly reddened spot on her forehead. "It''s


    here..."


    The sight inmed Zev''s anger. "Beau?"


    Kelly nodded.


    "Has he lost his mind?" Zev couldn''t fathom why Beau had suddenly be so bold, almost reckless.


    But as he calmed down and thought it through, the pieces came together. His eyes widened in realization as he looked at Kelly. "Is the person backing him making a move?"


    Kelly nodded slightly.


    They were making a move, indeed.


    Zev chuckled. "Finally, we''ve flushed them out."


    "But we still don''t know who it is," Kelly whispered. "Let''s not spook them yet."


    One step at a time, carefully.


    Zev''s face hardened. "Oscar''s men got diverted. That''s why he managed to get into the room. It''s aimed at Oscar."


    Beau''s goal was to provoke Oscar.


    To make Oscarsh out, to force him into a mistake.


    Kelly gave Zev a thumbs up; he was quick on the uptake.


    "That bastard." Zev gathered Kelly in his arms and patted her back. "Stay here


    and rest. I''m going to deal with that bastard."


    "Be careful. Please, don''t get hurt," Kelly said worriedly.


    Zev nodded. "Don''t worry."


    Beau, back at home, grew increasingly anxious. His people had injured Kelly, and


    there was no doubt Zev would seek revenge.


    After much consideration, he decided it was best to leave and lie low.


    But he wasn''t fast enough. Zev arrived in record time.


    Just as Beau reached the door, Zev stepped out of his car.


    Chapter 332 Foxes and a Wolf


    Beau''s face fell, and he shouted to his bodyguards. "Stop him."


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Beau pointed at Zev.


    Zev sneered. "Beau, you dared to hurt Kelly. Do you have a death wish?"


    63%1


    ës²¾


    Finished


    Before anyone could react, Zev''sbat skills quickly overpowered the


    bodyguards. One punch each, and they were down.


    Beau barely made it into his car before Zev dragged him out.


    "Zev, stop! You can''t just attack people-this is illegal!" Beau screamed in panic.


    But Zev wasn''t here to waste words.


    People like Beau wouldn''t dare call the cops because of their own guilty consciences.


    "Zev!"


    The bodyguards were no match; Zev pounded Beau into the ground, leaving him a bloodied, unrecognizable mess.


    Half-conscious, Beau was hit with a wave of d¨¦j¨¤ vu-this wasn''t the first time he''d been beaten like this. Had it been Zev back then too?


    Before he could ponder further, Zev delivered a kick that knocked him out cold.


    Zev showed no mercy. No one dared stop him.


    "Tell him if he wants to call the cops, I''ll be happy to y along. Let''s see who gets locked up longer," Zev spat, delivering one final kick before storming off, ranting.


    Not far away, a car was parked by the roadside. rissa, returning from an investigation, hadn''t dared to step out, having heard about Beau injuring Kelly at the hospital. She watched, stunned, as Zev''s fury unfolded.


    "Did you get that on camera?" Shawn asked, his grin widening as he watched the scene unfold.


    Zev was impulsive, just as he suspected. Shawn thrived on those who acted without thinking, no realpetition there.


    Kelly had barely been scratched, yet Zev lost his mind, beating someone so ferociously. What if somering more serious happened to her...


    Shawn''s smile widened.


    rissa shuddered in the back seat, stealing a wary nce at Shawn. "Even if you caught it on camera, we can''t use this to ckmail Zev. My dad made the first move, bribing and threatening witnesses. If this gets exposed, the Lynches...


    "1


    She wasn''t naive. rissa knew exposing Zev''s assault wouldn''t benefit the Lynches.


    "rissa, do you think you have a choice? The Lynches are already mired in too much dirt. Only by paying any price can I see any value in you," Shawn manipted her.


    rissa was desperate to cooperate with Shawn, which meant she had to show sincerity.


    18:17 Wed, 21 May


    MU


    Chapter 332 Foxes and a Wolf


    rissa frowned, a fear creeping into her heart. She felt outmatched by Shawn''s games.


    Shawn was cornering the Lynches, giving them no escape, no options.


    .0 63%


    Finished


    Zey''s residence.


    Zev returned home, still fuming. He held Kelly''s face for a long time, relieved only


    when he confirmed there was no longer any swelling or redness.


    "It''s really nothing, just a small scratch that bled a little," Kelly reassured him with


    a smile.


    "Should''ve hit him harder," Zev grumbled, still regretting he hadn''t gone far enough.


    Kelly leaned on Zev''s shoulder,ughing. ¡°Did you check your surroundings before you attacked? Any trouble?"


    Zev coughed. "There was a car nearby. Pretty sure it was Shawn''s. He thought I didn''t notice."


    Kelly sat up straight, concern etched on her face. "He''ll definitely find a way to use this against us."


    Zev looked at Kelly. "The Lynches can''t afford more trouble now. It''s more likely to backfire on them." Kelly shook her head, feeling a foreboding sense. "Shawn is not that simple, and rissa can''t match him."


    If the Lynches were foxes, Shawn was a wolf.


    rissa would eventually be devoured by Shawn, but if they teamed up...


    "We have to be careful." Kelly murmured to Zev. "Gather negative evidence against the Lynches in advance. No matter what Shawn pulls, we''ll have the Lynches nailed down."


    Even if it meant mutual harm, ripping into rissa and Beau would push them into fear.


    814

 Hubby 333

    Chapter 383 Deserves a Beating


    At Lockhart Group.


    Kelly took a break to bring lunch to Zev.


    "Mrs. Kelly..." The receptionist no longer tried to stop Kelly but looked at her uneasily.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Kelly asked.


    The receptionist nced around and whispered, "Mr. Zion was taken away by the police."


    Kelly furrowed her brows. Was rissa really this self-destructive? That wasn''t


    like her ....


    "Who knows about this?" Kelly asked quietly.


    ŸoÌÇ


    Finished


    The receptionist whispered back, "Ms. rissa called the police at a time when everyone could see."


    ¡°Put out a statement: Mr. Zion is assisting police in their investigation into the assault on the doctor and yesterday''s witness intimidation case," Kelly instructed, then moved to a corner to call Oscar.


    "Oscar, Zev hit Beau yesterday. rissa called the cops," Kelly reported calmly. "Beau''s actions yesterday are enough for a criminal case."


    Darren had recorded everything; Beau was clearly involved with shady dealings at the club. She intended to expose it all to the media.


    "Zev knows how to handle himself. rissa''s goal is to tarnish his reputation," Oscar reassured Kelly.


    "I''m aware," Kelly said, her eyes darkening. If rissa wanted to ruin Zev''s reputation, she would ruin the Lynches'' reputation even worse. Let''s see who loses more.


    "rissa actually called the cops? Even Beau wouldn''t have dared," Oscar remarked, a bit surprised.


    "I suspect Shawn''s involvement," Kelly responded. rissa and Beau were too selfish to sabotage themselves -unless someone else was pulling the strings.


    And only someone like Shawn could manipte rissa to willingly go along with it.


    After all, rissa had shown a significant interest in Shawn back at the charity event.


    "Shawn has been in Seaville the whole time," Oscar confirmed, his voice lowering. "Last night, he had dinner at my dad''s ce. Came in at 7:33 P.M."


    Kelly was now almost certain it had been Shawn and rissa who secretly filmed Zev hitting Beau.


    After hanging up, Kelly went to find Ken.


    "Online videos about Zev beating someone are everywhere; someone''s deliberately trying to ruin him," Kelly exined. She wanted Ken''s help since Lockhart Group''s PR department was under his control.


    Ken frowned, appearing annoyed. "You knew it was a setup, and he still lost control?"


    Kelly remained silent, not offering any excuses.


    Zev''s actions, while reckless, weren''t entirely bad. At this stage, public perception wasn''t their main concern.


    18:18 Wed, 21 May


    MC


    00,63%


    Chapter 333 Deserves a Beating


    Finished


    "I''ll get our team to suppress the trending topic and take down the videos," Ken said, preparing to instruct the PR team.


    "No, don''t suppress the trending topic," Kelly shook her head, handing Ken a video and audio recording. "Suppressing the topic makes us look guilty. We need


    to prove that even if we did strike someone, we were in the right."


    Ken looked at Kelly with interest. "You mean..."


    11


    "We''ll use their smear campaign to turn it around for Lockhart Group. After all, if they''re willing to spend money to defame us," Kelly gestured to the evidence, "we can use it to highlight Beau''s other misdeeds over the years-collected by Darren and Melody-during Beau''s tenure as hospital director. Nurses who were driven to breakdowns, doctors who were bullied, all willing to testify."


    Kelly continued, "We just need to promote Zev''s image as a just and loving husband. His impulsive actions can then be a lovable trait.¡±


    When someone is seen as standing for justice, even their impulsiveness can be seen as endearing.


    Ken nodded in understanding. "Got it."


    He looked at Kelly once more, appreciating her intelligence and meticulous


    nature. Knowing Kelly was by Zev''s side gave him peace of mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Morris," Kelly said politely.


    Ken said nothing, but something in his expression dimmed. No matter how much


    he helped, Kelly and Zev always kept him at arm''s length.


    Police station.


    Zev sat in the mediation room, watching as a bruised Beau was wheeled in by rissa.


    "The Oscar owes you an award," Zev scoffed.


    rissa red at Zev. "It''s illegal to assault someone. It''s only fair you pay for it."


    Beau, meanwhile, seemed less confident. If it were up to him, he wouldn''t have called the police.


    He felt guilty, knowing that after his previous dismissals and now attacking Kelly, he had anticipated Zev''s retaliation and had hoped to avoid it.


    "I''ll ept the punishment. Fines, a 24-hour lockup-I''m okay with that. But don''t youe to regret it," Zev said evenly.


    Beau nced at rissa, silently asking why she would provoke Zev further. Zev and Kelly were both fiery and relentless...


    rissa pressed on, despite her own doubts. "Zev, hurting someone to this extent


    is going to hurt you, too. Let''s see how it ys out."


    This was her initiation gift to Shawn, and she had to see it through no matter what.


    "Zev stood up for what''s right!"


    18:18 Wed, 21 MayMC.


    Chapter 333 Deserves a Beating


    1,63%


    Finished


    "Exactly! That scumbag deserved a beating!"


    Outside, chaos erupted. Families of Beau''s victims swarmed the station, cameras


    shing, voices raised- demanding justice.


    814

 Hubby 334

    Chapter 334 Outsmarted


    Outside the police station.


    Reporters swarmed the area, drawn by the gravity of the situation.


    Finished


    A street brawl among thugs wouldn''t attract much attention, but the CEO of Lockhart Group, Zev, involved in an altercation? That was headline news.


    "Beau, you monster,e out and face us!"


    "Beau, you deserve that beating! Zev''s done the right thing. From now on, I''ll support everything Lockhart Group does!"


    The crowd was full of victims'' families, curious onlookers, and angry citizens.


    Beau had taken, bribes and embezzled funds during his time at the hospital. If this


    was thoroughly investigated, he''d face severe consequences.


    Inside the police station, Beau''s face was ashen. He knew he shouldn''t have provoked a maniac like Zev.


    rissa wasn''t faring much better; she was visibly tense.


    She furrowed her brows, ring at Zev. "Don''t think you can mislead public opinion and scare us off. We''re not settling this privately."


    Zev raised an eyebrow. "Doesn''t matter."


    rissa frowned even more deeply and stepped into a corner to make a call.


    She was clearly rattled now; Beau had far too many skeletons in his closet to withstand scrutiny.


    "Hello?" rissa began nervously. "I called the cops early this morning and took them right over; Zev and his assistant didn''t even have time to respond. So why are there so many people causing a scene outside the police station?"


    On the other end, Shawn chuckled. "Do you think Zev is that smart? Even if he were given time, he wouldn''te up with a strategy. Thepany''s PR department would just block and delete news."


    "If they did PR, and Zev denied it, we''d release the video, making it even worse for Lockhart Group''s i But they haven''t done what we expected at all. There''s been no move from them," rissa fumed.


    What was Lockhart Group''s PR department doing?


    That''s where you fall shortpared to Kelly, Shawn remarked. "Kelly went to Lockhart Group early this morning and sought out Ken. Do you think the crowd outside would be so heated and excited if nothing had been done quietly?"


    rissa was momentarily stunned, her face darkening significantly.


    "Kelly didn''t have the PR team take down the trending topic or suppress it. Instead, they released dirt on Beau, making everyone see Zev as a hero for eradicating scum


    Haha."


    Even Shawnughed.


    He hadn''t expected Kelly to react so quickly, and Lockhart Group''s PR team was impressively efficient. He


    10.10


    Wed, 21 May


    Chapter 334 Outsmarted


    even feltpelled to poach them - including Kelly.


    63%


    Finished


    "So what do we do now?" rissa asked angrily. Any PR move now was toote; if she showed her face, Kelly would bring up the club incident, and she would be thrust into the spotlight.


    She should never have crossed Zev in the first ce! Now she was in such a passive position.


    "Admit you were outsmarted and move on," Shawn replied nonchntly.


    rissa was furious but knew she had to endure it if she wanted to stay in Shawn''s favor.


    This was a test Shawn had intentionally set for her..


    Gritting her teeth, rissa spoke in a low voice, "Shawn, you''ve achieved your goal. Now help me out of this mess... don''t leave me hanging..."


    voice Kelly


    Shawnughed. "If you were as smart and wise as Kelly, I might help you immediately and spare no effort."


    After all, a good partner should be a perfect ally. He needed someone absolutely intelligent, who wouldn''t hold him back but would elevate his career.


    "Kelly? You''re overestimating her!" rissa scoffed in defiance. "Since she returned, I''ve been keeping her down!"


    "Fool ..." Shawn retorted. "She''s a woman with no power or influence, yet she''s managed to tame someone like Zev in such a short period. From having nothing to being in a position to challenge you all, to now possessing Zev and bing heir to the Lockharts ¨C she practically controls the entire Lockhart Group


    now ...


    #1


    In Shawn''s eyes, Kelly was the only woman worthy of him.


    rissa clenched her fists in jealousy and resentment.


    "And you, despite having everything in your favor-even bearing a child for the Lockharts-still haven''t gotten what you wanted..." Shawn mocked.


    "Shawn!" rissa snapped, clearly provoked.


    "You''re too arrogant-that''s your weakness. You underestimate others hummed dismissively. "If you were stranded in Solmaris for 5 years, presumed dead, do you think you''d have survived and made it back?"


    "Shawn


    ...


    Shawn''s words left rissa silent, though she remained defiant.


    "Work on your temper, and maybe I''ll choose you," Shawn spoke casually.


    He was a master at manipting emotions, first elevating Kelly''s stature before demeaning rissa, breaking down her pride so she''d be morepliant and willing to serve his interests.


    After hanging up, rissa''s expression grew darker.


    Shawn had left her in a precarious position. Should she pursue Zev or not? Either way, Kelly and Zev wouldn''t miss this chance to take her and Beau down.


    Dammit.

 Hubby 335

    hapter 335 Division


    Outside the police station.


    Kelly and Ken arrived, apanied by thepany''s legal team and the specializedwyers of the Lockharts.


    63%


    Finished


    Kelly wore arge bandage on her forehead, faintly stained with blood. Herplexion pale and her eyes were rimmed with redness.


    The bandage was Melody''s idea, suggesting it would make Kelly appear more sympathetic.


    As they moved through the reporters and onlookers, Kelly gently supported a journalist who was about to fall, her voice soothing. "Are you alright?"


    For a woman, beauty could be a weapon, and there was no shame in that.


    The reporter, taken aback by Kelly''s kindness and appearance, quickly nodded. "Thank you...¡±


    Journalists were used to being ignored, especially by someone as striking as Kelly. With her injured forehead, she looked both beautiful and vulnerable.


    "I apologize, everyone. I''m Kelly Yeager, Zev Lockhart''s wife." Kelly''s presence was immediately disarming, making people feel at ease.


    "Mrs. Lockhart, why did Mr. Lockhart hit Mr. Lynch? Was it because of you?" "Mrs. Lockhart, can you exin?"


    "The PR department will provide a statement," a PR representative interjected, shielding Kelly and speaking firmly.


    "It''s alright," Kelly said quickly, raising her hand to touch her forehead, further winning public sympathy.


    This was a trick Kelly had learned from observing rissa. Life is a drama, and acting skills are crucial.


    "Beau Lynch was once the director of Seaville Hospital. During his tenure, he embezzled and epted bribes, using his position to exploit and harass medical staff. This led to a nurse dying of heart failure at her desk due to forced overtime and a young female doctormitting suicide by jumping from the hospital''s administrative building. His mistakes resulted in our peacekeeping medical team''s five-year hostage ordeal...


    it''s never just thest Kelly''s smile was bitter. "You ask why Zev lost control and hit him. I can only say straw that breaks the camel''s back. Zev is a passionate man who has held back for a long time."


    Kelly nced at rissa, who was rushing out of the police station. rissa seemed to realize what Kelly was about to reveal.


    Kelly smirked and faced the reporters again. "Everyone is aware of the recent Beluga Club incident, and the Lynches are implicated. It''s well known Beau bribed witnesses, used his status to force his way into the inpatient department to intimidate a witness, and even assaulted me."


    "This Beau is a protector of criminals, a mobster! He deserved that beating!" "Zev did nothing wrong; Beau deserved it."


    TICU, I may


    Chapter 335 Division


    63%


    Finished


    The crowd shouted angrily, their rage stoked by Kelly''s calcted words, likely causing a media frenzy.


    rissa''s face darkened, but she was relieved that Kelly hadn''t mentioned her involvement with the Beluga Club.


    She still didn''t understand why Kelly refrained, but she quickly stepped forward. "Kelly, we need to talk."


    Kelly ignored rissa, heading towards the police station.


    In the mediation room, Beau spoke in a low voice. "Zev, continuing this won''t benefit you. You''ve just taken over Lockhart Group...


    "1


    "Do you know why I have the confidence to sit here and waste time with you?" Zev sneered.


    "It''s because no matter what happens to me, I''m confident my wife can hold everything together and secure the home." Zev raised an eyebrow, speaking proudly. "But your daughter, she''ll drag you out as a scapegoat at the crucial moment. She''s clearly already given up on you as her father..."


    Zev was deliberately sowing discord, and Kelly''s omission of rissa and the Beluga Club was likewise meant create division.


    Reporters would associate the me with Beau, and a desperate rissa would have to plead with Beau to protect her.


    This was the unspoken harmony between husband and wife.


    Beau''s face twisted with realization. Combined with what Regina had previously said and his own knowledge of rissa, he knew this daughter couldn''t be always relied upon to act in mutual interest.


    Just as Beau was about to speak, Kelly entered with the legal team.


    "Mr. Lynch, are you certain you want to press charges against Mr. Zion? You should understand that your external injuries don''t definitively prove that Mr. Zion caused them, nor do they meet the standard for a criminal case. Even if you insist, the most that could happen is..."


    Thewyer didn''t finish before Beau interrupted. "If Zev apologizes publicly and admits his mistake, we can let this go. After all, Shane''s father and I are family." Beau was clearly scared now.


    But rissa was in a bind. If she retreated, Kelly and Zev would seize the opportunity to crush her. If she pressed forward, they would fight her to the bitter end!


    "Beau, have you still not understood the situation yet?" Kelly''s coldughter was harsh. "Whether to press charges isn''t your decision, it''s up to your daughter." Beau looked at rissa, who had just entered.


    rissa''s face was grim. Her trump card was Shane, but it wasn''t the right time to y it. She had to resort to using Stuart as a mediator.


    Stuart was apany veteran who had been with Wade since the beginning, and Zev wouldn''t dare ignore


    him.


    "Zev, don''t rush. Let''s sort this out one step at a time," rissa said, sitting down and deliberately stalling.


    18:18 Wed, 21 May MC


    Chapter 335 Division


    She had already sent Caleb to find Stuart.


    Kelly smirked, realizing that rissa was seeking backup.


    Zev raised an eyebrow at Kelly, signaling that everything was going ording to


    their n.


    814


    63%1

 Hubby 336

    As Ken entered his office, Stuart barged in.


    "Mr. Warren, you can''t just barge in like this.".


    cage


    "What''s the meaning of this, Ken? Emergent Corp has handled the Eastvale project from the start. Why are you suddenly stepping in?" Stuart demanded angrily.


    "My actions reflect Mr. Wade''s intentions," Ken replied nonchntly, his toneced with arrogance.


    Stuart was visibly enraged. "Ken, do you really think you''re one of the Lockharts? Yourst name is Morris, not Lockhart! You''re just Mr. Wade''s pet!"


    Ken leaned back in his chair, staring coldly at Stuart. With a smirk, he retorted, "You''re not even worth as much as a pet...


    "Ken!" Stuart lunged at Ken, but both assistants held him back.


    "What are you so smug about, Ken? If it weren''t for your cowardice, Sylvester wouldn''t have died in Abbysia! If Sylvester were still alive, you wouldn''t have a ce in Lockhart Group!" Stuart''s anger was palpable.


    "A traitorous coward, that''s what you are!"


    Stuart was livid. In his youth, he was brash and fearless, but after witnessing Sylvester''s capabilities at Lockhart Group, he had be a firm believer in his potential to lead them to greatness.


    But Sylvester''s death had left Stuart disillusioned. Over the years, his ego had ballooned, thinking he alone was vital to thepany''s sess, with Zev being unworthy of their legacy.


    This was the ssic delusion of a self-proimed hero.


    Ken stared at Stuart, his tone measured. "If you haveints, take them up with Mr Wade. If you''re trulypetent, convince him to hand thepany to you. Otherwis dub you''re just barking up the wrong tree."


    Stuart red at Ken, still fuming, but Ken''s assistant quickly pushed him out of the office.


    Standing outside, Stuart continued to curse.


    His assistant whispered, "Mr. Warren, Ken is too arrogant, and Mr. Wade listens to him. If we don''t get rid of him, dealing with Zion will just benefit him."


    Chapter 336 The Power Couple''s Unified Front


    Stuart''s face darkened.


    The assistant''s words were clearly making sense.


    "Mr. Warren!".


    From the elevator, rissa''s assistant rushed in, frantic.


    "Mr. Warren, Ms. rissa is stuck at the police station, surrounded by reporters,


    and Zev refuses to back down. She needs your help."


    Stuart frowned, confused as to why rissa had foolishly provoked Zev.


    "Mr. Warren has more important matters to attend to. Ms. rissa should handle


    this herself," the assistant said sternly, steering Stuart away. Now wasn''t the time to sh with Zev.


    After all, they intended to use Zev to deal with Ken first.


    At the police station.


    rissa waited confidently. Once Stuart arrived, Zev would have to show respect, given that Stuart was a longtime veteran of thepany.


    Half an hour passed, and the crowd of reporters and onlookers kept growing. Stuart had yet to show up.


    Beau was growing impatient. "rissa, after all, Zion is Shane''s father. We''re family. Let''s settle this matter and move on."


    rissa frowned, ring at Zev. "Do you really have to push this far?"


    Zev ignored her, holding Kelly''s hand affectionately.


    "You''ve always been the one pushing things too far," Kelly interjected on Zev''s behalf. "Let''s proceed ording to protocol."


    rissa frowned, ncing at her phone. Why wasn''t Stuart here yet?


    "What''s going on? Why are you at the police station? This is a disgrace! You''ve tarnished Lockhart Group''s reputation!" Stuart finally arrived from the entrance.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to offend Zev but also recognized rissa''s usefulness.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to bother with rissa, but someone influential backing the Lynches had personally approached him, leaving him with no choice.


    Chapter 336 The Power Couple''s Unified Front


    Seeing Stuart, rissa breathed a sigh of relief, smirking at Zev, ready for a show.


    Beau also seemed relieved, casually pocketing his phone.


    He had contacted that influential person, hoping to settle the matter, as it was bad for everyone if it escted further.


    "Mr. Warren, why are you here?" rissa''s acting skills were impable.


    It seemed she wasn''t aware Stuart woulde.


    "Mr. Warren is a veteran of thepany. It''s rare for him to intervene. He must be here because of Zev''s impulsive actions, tarnishing Lockhart Group''s image and causing the stock to plummet," rissa said with a smile, attempting to pressure Stuart into suppressing Zev.


    Zev was just a figurehead CEO. Real power and connections within thepany were in Stuart''s hands.


    "Zion, you were indeed impulsive this time," Stuart said in a tone of seasoned authority.


    "Indeed, I''ve already reprimanded him. Unfortunately, his righteous disposition from his military days is deeply ingrained." Kelly stood by Zev''s side, smiling. "No need to worry about this incident. Lockhart Group''s public image has already dramatically improved."


    Stuart was visibly displeased. "I''m talking to your husband. You don''t need to interrupt."


    "In our family, women have the final say. After all, men are born of women, not from cracks in rocks. Respect and courtesy towards women are essential." Kelly responded firmly.


    "That''s right, in our house, my wife''s word isw!" Zev chimed in enthusiastically.


    The couple worked in perfect harmony, aiming to make Stuart think Zev was a useless puppet, thereby encouraging conflict between Stuart and Ken.


    814

 Hubby 337

    Chapter 337 First Time for Both


    33750


    Finished


    Stuart was clearly irritated. "Zion, remember I''m your elder, the one who stood by your grandfather and helped build the Lockhart Group from the ground up. Without me, there wouldn''t be a Lockhart Group as you know it today. My words carry weight.".


    Stuart was resorting to threats, given that Zev wasn''t behaving as he wanted.


    Using Kelly as a shield was beyond the pale.


    Zev didn''t indulge Stuart. Instead, he carried on with his act of being an ipetent figurehead.


    "In our home, my wife truly calls the shots," Zev said timidly, ncing cautiously at Kelly.


    "Sorry, but up until now, I''ve only heard Mr. Wade mention Ken. He instructed us to consult Ken whenever problems arise. As for you, aren''t you just another employee?" Kelly said innocently, though it was a calcted provocation. "Ken also told us not to interfere with Lockhart Group, saying he''s the one in charge.¡± Kelly''s attempt to sow discord was tant and unrefined.


    But someone like Stuart would only get angrier at such provocations.


    Sure enough, Stuart''s face darkened as he spoke. "Zion, no matter what, thepany''s reputation must not bepromised. This stops here. Everyone needs to return to their posts immediately."


    With that, Stuart ordered the legal and PR teams to head back.


    "This time, we won''t give an inch," Kelly said firmly to rissa.


    rissa''sposure was clearly fraying, already under pressure by the club scandal.


    If this situation didn''t get resolved quickly, it might implicate her directly.


    "Zion!" Stuart shouted, exasperation clear in his voice.


    Zev pretended not to hear.


    Without a directive from Zev, the PR and legal teams dared not leave. The legal department fell under Wade''s direct control, essentially acting as the Lockharts'' personal legal team, while the PR department was managed by Ken.


    Frustrated, Stuart pointed angrily at Kelly and Zev, then stormed off.


    Kelly raised an eyebrow at Zev, both knowing that Stuart was undoubtedly on his way to Wade.


    20.00


    05 1110, 22 May


    Chapter 337 First Time for Both


    Nevertheless, Stuart was a shrewd businessman. He recognized that despite Zev''s apparent ipetence, he was still the heir apparent and Wade''s chosen sessor. Stuart might not speak ill of Zev but would likely criticize Ken harshly. From their understanding of Wade, both Kelly and Zev knew Wade''s unwavering trust and support for Ken, even though the reasons remained unclear. Protecting Ken was bound to make Stuart view Ken as an obstacle.


    If Stuart and Ken shed, leading to mutual destruction, Kelly and Zev would stand to benefit.


    rissa''s face darkened. She huffed and began pushing Beau out of the station.


    She needed to find a way to speak with Wade. Only Wade could rein Zev in.


    If Kelly and Zev continued to attack relentlessly, it could indeed affect her.


    She could not allow such a thing to happen.


    Nothing and no one could be allowed to tarnish her image. She could not let anyone hold anything over her.


    She needed to be first in everything: in her career and in her marriage.


    If she couldn''t marry into the Lockhart family, she intended to marry Shawn. He was far smarter and more capable than Zev, whose family was equally prestigious.


    Once everyone had left, Zev looked pitiable as he turned to Kelly. "Honey, are you really going to leave me here for 24 hours?"


    "Yes, to give you time to reflect on your impulsive behavior." Kelly replied with a smile, making no move to bail him out.


    Zev looked on the verge of tears. "I can''t sleep without you."


    "Thinking of sleeping here?" a police officer, who happened to be Oscar''s ssmate, teased. "You broke thew by assaulting someone! Learn from this!"


    Zev fell silent.


    Kelly''s decision not to bail him out was strategic, aimed at restoring his reputation and making the public sympathize with him.


    It was a ssic strategy to garner pity.


    It also served to remind Wade that this was part of Zev''s determined character, unwill let things go.


    20:05


    PRE MAY


    Chapter 337 First Time for Both


    At Zev''s residence.


    Kelly had just returned home when the butler from Lockhart Mansion approached her.


    "Mrs. Kelly, Mr. Wade wants to see you," the butler said apologetically, aware of the tension between Kelly and Wade.


    "Zev is in police custody for assault, and the house is empty. I have 2 children waiting for me. I don''t have time toe over," Kelly responded firmly.


    The butler looked conflicted.


    Kelly softened a bit. "Tell Mr. Wade that Zev will be back tomorrow, and we''lle together.


    She wasn''t about to go alone and endure Wade''s anger. She suspected rissa had gone to him. If she went alone, there was a risk of Wade getting too upset.


    The butler nodded, realizing he had no other choice.


    After the butler left, Jasper and Shane ran into the living room.


    Kelly hugged Shane first. It was her first time being a mother and a stepmother. She didn''t know how to gradually build Shane''s confidence in this home, but she knew she had to give him more love first, then share it equally with Jasper. Jasper was easygoing, as long as he received the same love as Shane. He did not mind waiting his turn. But Shane was sensitive; if he felt loved first, he would grow more confident in this home.


    Children sense love most keenly.


    Kids who grow up in loving environments and those who don''t have vastly different personalities.


    Hugging Kelly, Shane''s voice trembled with tears. "Mommy, I wasn''t born of you.


    Will you abandon me someday?"


    This child was too fragile on the inside.


    Kelly felt a surge of anger. "Shane, who told you such a thing?"


    814

 Hubby 338

    Chapter 338 Lunatic in the House


    Shane cried, his face full of distress. "Aunt Regina said you would abandon me. She said year would only love Jasper and give him everything."


    Kelly rubbed her temples, frustrated. Regina had a habit of saying hurtful things


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Kelly. During today''s educational trip, Ms. Regina and Ms. Casey also brought their children..." the nanny nervously exined.


    Kelly''s expression darkened. She was determined to teach rissa a lesson today for the sake of her children.


    "Come on, I''ll show you just how important you are to me," she said, picking up Shane and heading out.


    Jasper wanted to be carried too, but Kelly was too angry to notice his feelings at the moment.


    The little boy stretched out his hands and took a couple of steps before realizing that Kelly was only carrying Shane. He stood there bewildered for a moment.


    Luckily, Jasper had a remarkably stable personality for someone so young. Seeing Kelly carrying Shane, he rationalized it by mumbling to himself, "Shane''s crying..."


    Thus, Shane needed to beforted.


    I don''t cry. I''m a big boy.


    Jasper trotted along like a small shadow, following Kelly.


    "Mommy..."


    Kelly, her anger palpable, strapped Shane into the back seat, then hastily picked up Jasper and tossed him in before driving off furiously.


    The nanny and the butler stood there, stunned. Kelly looked like she was about to blow up. "What do we do? Mr. Zev isn''t home ... Where is Mrs. Kelly going?"


    The butler was equally anxious. "I have Ms. Melody''s number. I''ll give her a call."


    At Eric''s house.


    Kelly appeared from the elevator, a child in each hand.


    Jasper remained bewildered, his nose running, but sensing Kelly''s rage, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    20.03


    Chapter 338 Lunatic in the House


    Finished


    Next to him, Shane was being pulled along but still tried to show some gentlemanly concern by taking out a handkerchief to wipe Jasper''s nose, though he couldn''t reach.


    With a heavy thud, Kelly kicked the door.


    She was determined to put an end to Regina''s foul mouth today. "Regina! Get your butt out here!"


    With each kick of the door, Jasper flinched in fear.


    Shane tried tofort him quietly. "Don''t be scared."


    Jasper tilted his head, his baby voice inquisitive. "Shane, why is Mommy hitting?"


    Shane scratched his head, thinking. "Maybe exercising?"


    "Eric, open the door!" Kelly pounded on the door with force.


    The door opened to Casey, who, with a face mask on and headphones in, hadn''t realized the severity of the situation.


    "You ...


    "She was stunned to see Kelly, but before she could ask what she wanted, Kelly''s hand pped across her face.


    "What do you mean ''you''?" Sidestepping the hallway cameras, Kelly charged into the house, ready for a fight.


    It didn''t matter who opened the door.


    "Help! A lunatic is trying to kill us!" Casey screamed, terrified. Kelly waspletely unhinged.


    In the bedroom, Eric, already annoyed by Regina''s whining, stepped out, about to inquire why his sister was screaming. He was met with the sight of Kelly pinning Casey to the ground, relentlessly pping her.


    Eric was stunned, looking around left and right, trying to process what was happening. "Kelly?"


    He rushed over to pull Kelly away but she shattered a vase, holding a shard of ss to Casey''s throat.


    Casey was petrified, her face mask falling off as she looked at Eric with a desperate expression. ¡°Eric, she''s lost it


    "You''re just realizing I''m crazy now? Didn''t your brother ever tell you he had memitted to a psych ward?" Kelly sneered. "You didn''t think I''d snap when you were feeding lies to my


    son?"


    20:05 Thu, 22 May I


    Chapter 338 Lunatic in the House


    Casey paused, ncing guiltily at Shane.


    At the doorway, Shane was covering Jasper''s eyes, watching Kelly''s outburst in shock.


    "So cool," Shane whispered.


    "Shoe?" Jasper, clutching Shane''s hands, curiously echoed.


    Eric stood helplessly, not daring to provoke Kelly.


    Finished


    From the bedroom, rissa stepped out, startled, hiding behind Eric. "Kelly! What


    are you doing here, acting like a lunatic?"


    In the nearby maid''s room, Faye opened the door and watched Kelly with


    excitement, secretly giving her a thumbs-up.


    Casey''s son, Stan, had taken over what used to be Faye''s room.


    Casey''s family hadtched onto Eric''s home.


    "Eric, you always talk about your daughter, but once you had a son, you relegated her to the nanny''s room?" Kelly quivered with rage, pointing at Stan. "Is this fat kid more precious than your daughter?"


    Stan looked at himself in confusion, his self-esteem crushed. He burst into tears. "I''m not


    fat!"


    "Shut up! Go look at yourself in the mirror if you think you''re not fat!" Kelly''s ferocity scared Stan, who ran to the bathroom, sobbing quietly as he stared at himself.


    Seeing how Kelly described her son, Casey wanted to fight back, but feared she couldn''t match Kelly''s madness... She seethed momentarily, then lost her nerve.


    "Stan and my sister are guests. They''re just staying temporarily. Faye is older and more understanding. We couldn''t let them stay in the nanny''s room, but they''ll leave soon." Eric hastily exined.


    Kellyughed bitterly. She was so d she had taken 5 years to see this man clearly and leave him ...


    "Regina, let''s settle this." Kelly, wielding the ss shard, pointed at Regina. "Was it your foul mouth that told my son I would abandon him?"


    Terrified, Regina hid behind Eric, but Kelly was relentless. She shoved Eric aside and grauoed Regina by the hair.


    Regina screamed in panic. "Eric, call the police!"


    20:05 Thu, 22 May


    Chapter 338 Lunatic in the House


    Eric, looking tired and angry, red at Regina. "Did you really say that? Why


    provoke her? Calling the police won''t help!"


    After all, it was they whobeled Kelly as a lunatic. Now they were tasting the bitter fruit of their own making.


    814

 Hubby 339

    Chapter 339 The Most Pitiful Regina


    Regina burst into tears. "Are you even a man? You''re still defending her, even after she stormed into our house like a madwoman!"


    Eric felt a headacheing on. He raised a hand to rub his brow, trying to calm Kelly down "Kelly, let go first. Let''s talk this through properly, okay?"


    "Talk properly? Can a person have a reasonable conversation with a rabid dog?" Kelly lifted her hand and pped him.


    "Kelly!" Seeing Regina crying so hard her voice was hoarse, Eric could only step forward to


    intervene.


    "Kelly, let''s talk this out. I''ll make her apologize to you!" Eric anxiously called out to Regina. "Hurry up and apologize to her!"


    Regina clutched her head. Her eyes were red from crying, but she still refused to back down. "Why should I apologize? I''m just stating the facts! Shane was born to rissa. How could she possibly treat him like her son? In the end, won''t she just leave everything to her biological child?"


    Seeing that Regina was still being stubborn, Kelly pped her again. "Do you think everyone is as cold-hearted as the Lynches, weighing even their own flesh and blood based on gender and closeness?"


    Kelly pointed to Faye, who was hiding at the doorway of the maid''s room. "Faye is your biological daughter, isn''t she? Ever since you had a son, have you ever truly cared about her? Someone like you dares to call yourself a mother? Dares to judge others?


    "You studied medicine too. Even if you only got through because of family connections, you should still know why Faye''s ear was permanently damaged!" Kelly grabbed Regina''s hair, forcing her to look at Faye.


    "Did Faye ever tell you? It was rissa who left her outside in the rain with a high fever, making her condition worse!"


    Faye''s eyes reddened, and she lowered her head in fear.


    She had told her parents about this, but they didn''t believe her.


    "A child making up nonsense. rissa... how could she possibly-" Regina refused


    to believe it. She hadn''t taken Faye''s words seriously before.


    "She''s just young, not stupid!" Kelly turned to Eric. "You don''t believe your daughter either?"


    Eric furrowed his brows. He believed it-but he was powerless.


    20.05


    22 May


    Chapter 339 The Most Pitiful Regina


    He was a coward.


    In the Lynches, he had no say.


    Eric clenched his fists tightly. His eyes filled with unwillingness and suppressed frustration.


    For years, he had endured.


    His guiding principle in life was that without a powerful family background, he had


    to endure, to wait for the right moment-the moment when he could strike with absolute certainty.


    One must endure small grievances to achieve great ns. But Kelly couldn''t understand him. No one truly could.


    Seeing Eric''s silence as acquiescence, Regina froze. She stared at him. "What do you mean... You believe what she said?"


    Eric said nothing.


    "This lunatic is just here to sow discord!" Regina shouted angrily.


    "rissa could eveny hands on her son. To make Wade pity Shane, she drenched the child in cold water and left him out on the balcony in the freezing wind." Kelly had no interest in meddling with the bond between the Lynch sisters, but since she was here today, she had to make everything clear.


    "Faye is a good girl. If you can''t teach her well, then at least don''t lead her astray!" Kelly shoved Regina aside but didn''t do anything too extreme to her-after all, Faye was her daughter.


    "Regina, think carefully about what you''ve done. And don''t ever let me hear you say those kinds of things to my son again. If I hear it again, I''ll confront you. Next time, I''ll tear your mouth apart." Kelly turned to look at Casey, who was still crying on the side. "And you-watch your mouth."


    Casey shot Kelly a hateful re but didn''t dare say anything more. After all, Kelly was a lunatic-provoking her might just bring disaster upon herself.


    At the restroom entrance, the chubby boy sobbed, hupping and cowering in fear.


    Kelly nced at him and said threateningly, "Give the room back to Faye. As a guest, you should know your ce. This is someone else''s home! Eat less and exercise more, or you''ll just get fatter. As a brother, it''s your responsibility to protect your sister. If you bully her again, be careful-you''ll end up looking like a pig."


    Frightened by Kelly, the chubby boy wailed even louder. "But she made Connor hit


    me...


    20:05 Thu, 22 May


    Gu


    22


    Chapter 339 The Most Pitifu! Regina


    #Finished


    Faye stuck her tongue out at the chubby boy. It felt so good to have someone backing her up.


    Kelly cast a quick nce at Faye, realizing that this chubby boy had likely endured numerous harsh lessons in the past.


    She cleared her throat and decided not to scare him any further. Let the kids handle their own problems.


    "Kelly, what right do you have to make my son move out? Who do you think you are?" Casey snapped, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "What right?" Kelly chuckled. "Not only do I have the right to make your son move out of that room, but I also have the right to kick your entire family out."


    Casey''s face flushed with anger, her neck stiff as if she wanted to argue back. "Enough!" Eric raised a hand, rubbing his temples..


    This house was his and Kelly''s marital home-each of them owned 50%. But when


    it came to the tangled finances between him and Kelly, things were tooplicated. His mother had already taken Kelly''s parents'' inheritance, all the family jewelry, his father-inw''s collection of antiques, paintings, and fine liquor...


    If Kelly really decided to settle ounts with him one by one, it would be a nightmare.


    "You''re usually so sharp-tongued. But now that Casey is walking all over you and your kids, where''s all that attitude gone?" Kelly scoffed at Regina.


    Regina fell silent. She didn''t know how to handle Casey. She looked down on Casey, but this house belonged to Eric. And Eric was far too biased toward his mother and sister.


    If she wanted to remarry Eric, she had to ept Casey and his mother ...


    814

 Hubby 340

    Chapter 340 Shane, Mommy Won''t Give Up on You


    Kelly sneered, finding Regina pitiful.


    The Lynches had such a brainless member.


    To be precise, she was a love-struck fool.


    But perhaps this was karma. rissa and Beau hadmitted countless


    misdeeds, and Regina wasn''t spared from suffering either.


    She just had to choose someone like Eric, a ssic social climber.


    Now, Kelly finally understood why Eric had chosen Regina.


    Everyone believed that Regina had coerced Eric into the rtionship, that the Lynches did not wee him, and that he was the victim.


    But in reality, Regina was Eric''s prey.


    A privileged but brainless youngdy, she was easy to manipte andcked everything except for her bad temper and terrible personality.


    Shecked love, intelligence, and proper upbringing.


    And the morecking someone like her was, the easier she was for Eric to control.


    From beginning to end, both Regina and Kelly had been Eric''s prey.


    They were the pitiful ones.


    Eric, however, was the clearest-headed./


    He knew that his ideal wife had to be someone like Kelly¡ªa woman with a clean family background, an intellectual upbringing, excellent academics, and outstanding qualities in every aspect. She was someone who would enhance his image once he achieved sess.


    But Regina was merely a means to achieve that sess.


    And when he finally reached the top, he would still discard Regina and choose a woman like Kelly instead.


    That was why Eric wanted to cling to one while refusing to let go of the other.


    Letting out a bitterugh, Kelly turned around, picked up Shane, and took Jasper''s hand, ready to leave.


    "Kelly, can I go with you?" Faye ran after her, looking at Kelly.


    Chapter 340 Shane. Mommy Won''t Give Up on You


    "I''m taking the children with me. I''m sure you all have plenty to deal with and argue about, so no need to thank me." With that, Kelly pushed Jasper into Faye''s arms, carrying one child and pulling the other two along as she left.


    Eric let out a sigh but made no move to stop her. He knew all too well-Kelly was far more suited to be a wife and mother than Regina ever was.


    Regina, apart from having some use to him, was utterly worthless.


    "What do you mean, Eric? Do you still have feelings for her?!" Regina lost it again.


    Kelly knew that as long as she and Eric crossed paths, Regina would inevitably spiral into madness.


    The two of them would have a huge fight.


    Kelly almost felt sorry for her.


    "Eric, are you even a man? I''m your wife! And you''re just letting her take my daughter away like that?!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you have to put Eric down every single time? Does that make you feel better? Maybe you should take a good look at yourself instead. You really think you''re some high-ss heiress? There are plenty of families out there richer and more powerful than yours. Eric deserves better!"


    Outside the door, Kelly hadn''t even made it far when chaos erupted in Eric''s house.


    The suffocating atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of person she would have be in this environment if she hadn''t separated from Eric during those five years in Solmaris.


    In a pet store.


    Kelly parked her car in front of a pet store and led Faye, Shane, and Jasper inside.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    The cages were filled with tiny puppies, their soft barks sounding adorable.


    Shane''s, Jasper''s, and Faye''s eyes immediately lit up. "Wow! Puppies!" Children had a natural affinity for small animals.


    "Pick one." Kelly raised an eyebrow and smiled at the three kids.


    20.03 10, 22 May G


    Chapter 340 Shane, Mommy Won''t Give Up on You


    "Can we really keep one? My parents never let me have a pet." Faye looked a little disappointed. She had always wanted a pet, but her parents wouldn''t allow it. "Pick one. We''ll keep it at my house," Kelly said, ruffling Faye''s hair.


    37%


    Finished


    Faye''s eyes instantly brightened as she eagerly pulled Shane and Jasper along to carefully choose a puppy.


    "Mommy! I like this one." Shane pointed to a tiny puppy curled up motionless in the corner, his face filled with concern.


    "I''m sorry... This puppy..." The staff member started to exin that the puppy was sick, kept in istion, and not for sale.


    Kelly raised a hand, signaling for silence.


    She crouched in front of Shane. "Why this one?"


    "It looks sick. I want to save it," Shane whispered, his fingers nervously tugging at


    his shirt. He wasn''t sure if Kelly would grant his wish.


    He had seen dying stray puppies on the streets before, but rissa had told him that kindness was something only lower-ss people had.


    "What about Jasper?" Kelly turned to look at him.


    Jasper pped his little hands and bounced excitedly like a silly little kid. "Shane likes it-I like it too!"


    Great, apletely indecisive one...


    Kelly then nced at Faye. "And you, Faye?"


    "I like this one too. It looks so pitiful," Faye said, gazing at the isted puppy


    inside the incubator. "Will it get better?"


    "What''s the situation with this puppy?" Kelly asked.


    "It''s a purebred German Shepherd. But it''s sick. We were nning to ... Well, we don''t rmend buying it," the staff admitted. They had intended to abandon it. "We''ll take it. We''ll get it treated." Kelly smiled at her.


    The moment she spoke, the three kids jumped up in excitement, bouncing around with joy.


    Kelly couldn''t help butugh along with them. Children should be allowed to have their


    innocence.


    Chapter 340 Shane, Mommy Won''t Give Up on You


    # Findstun


    Afterpleting the paperwork, they took the puppy to the hospital. It went through various checkups, received an IV drip, and was medicated before they finally took it home.


    The entire ride back, the three little ones carefully cradled the puppy, terrified that the car ride might jostle it too much.


    They were young, but they had kindness in their hearts-something that needed to be nurtured properly.


    "Shane, the pet store didn''t want this puppy anymore because it was sick. But you took it home, cared for it, and treated it. If, after it grows up, the pet storees back and asks for it, would you give it back?" Kelly knelt in front of Shane, speaking gently.


    Shane shook his head anxiously. "No way!"


    "Then do you think I would stop loving you and abandon you because you''re not


    my biological child after raising you for so long? You wouldn''t even give up on a little puppy-so how could I ever give up on you? My Shane is such a lovely boy."


    814


    Aid

 Hubby 341

    Chapter 341 The Lynches Are Going To Fight


    The little puppy settled down at the Lockhart Mansion, and both Jasper and Shane devoted all their attention to it.


    The puppy was a ck German Shepherd, resembling a tiny bear. They heard that it would grow into arge dog.


    "Seven, you need to drink your milk so you can grow up fast," Shane said as he fed the puppy with a pet bottle. It was a little male pup, and they decided to name it Seven.


    The three kids all agreed on the name.


    Since it was a Sunday and also the 7th, they settled on "Seven."


    Children''s happiness is truly simple-one fed the puppy while the other two watched in fascination.


    Kelly had the butler set up a small pet bed in the living room, officially making Seven a new member of the family.


    "Seven... "Jasper curiously stretched his neck to get a closer look. "You''re so tiny."


    "Hold him," Shane said, cing Seven into Jasper''s arms.


    Jasper was startled, his hands stiff and unsure how to hold the puppy properly. He cradled it carefully, his eyes shining with joy, unable to contain his happiness.


    Kelly watched the little ones and smiled knowingly.


    Compared to the harmony in the Lockhart Mansion, things weren''t going as smoothly for Eric.


    "Eric, you still refuse to get the marriage certificate with me. Aren''t you just leaving yourself a way out? I know exactly what you''re thinking-you used my family''s resources to climb up, and now you n to kick me aside, don''t you?"


    Regina ranted hysterically, furiously smashing things off the table.


    "What are you going crazy for? Look at yourself! Do you think you''re even worthy of Eric?" Casey added fuel to the fire from the side.


    Eric remained silent the whole time, not even scolding Casey, which was a clear sign his tacit approval,


    Regina looked at him angrily, feeling a deep, indescribable grievance. This was supposed to


    20.05 Thu, 22 May Gu


    Chapter 341 The Lynches Are Going To Fight


    rey Finished.


    be an issue between husband and wife, yet somehow his sister had to be involved too.


    "What''s going on? Why are you arguing again?" Dawn returned from outside with her grandson. These days, she was decked out in gold and silver, fully embracing the role of a wealthydy.


    "It''s Regina again-throwing a tantrum at Eric, saying he''s not a real man. She should take a good look in the mirror! Does she still think she''s some high-ss heiress? The Lynches have already made the news. They''re practically finished!" Casey scoffed, lounging on the sofa.


    "Regina, are you feeling wronged marrying into our family? The Lynches may be impressive, but my son isn''t any worse!" Dawn snapped.


    "Eric! Say something!" Regina called out anxiously.


    Eric rubbed his temples, clearly frustrated. "I have a headache. Do whatever you want."


    With that, he turned and mmed the bedroom door shut.


    "Can you stop bothering my son? He''s a chief physician. He''s busy with surgeries and work every day, and now he has to argue with you too?


    "You''re so immature."


    "Exactly," Casey chimed in.


    "Go wash Leo''s clothes. Don''t act like some pampered youngdy in our house."


    Soothing her grandson, Dawn took off her jacket and tossed it onto the floor, telling Regina to wash it.


    Regina, seething with anger, sat on the sofa. In the Lynches, they had treated her like a youngdy, but here, they constantly humiliated her.


    Wasn''t it because they were convinced that she couldn''t leave Eric?`


    When she first entered the household, Dawn and Casey had both treated her like royalty. But after they found out she and Eric had divorced and that she stubbornly clung to him, their attitude hadpletely changed!


    Especially recently, as Eric seemed to have new support in his career while the Lynches had been hit with negative news. Beau and rissa were too busy to care for themselves...


    rissa had been treated even worse at home.


    "You''re bullying me too much! Do you really think I can''t live without your family?" Regina''s eyes reddened, and she prepared to leave.


    Chapter 341 The Lynches Are Going To Fight


    "Tch, you''ve had two kids with my son. Who else would want you besides him?"


    Dawn retorted confidently, with a sarcastic tone.


    In a fit of anger, Regina ran out.


    But when she reached the elevator, she regretted it.


    Dawn was true-aside from Eric, who else would want her in her current situation?


    Even Beau thought her divorce and staying at home were shameful.


    But going back now, she felt she couldn''t save face.


    After a moment of thought, she could only leave angrily and return to her family''s home.


    At the Lynch Residence.


    rissa sat on the sofa, her face grim. "What did he say?"


    Beau''s expression wasn''t any better. "Zev and Kelly don''t have any fatal evidence


    on us yet. Hmph! Let the heat die down first."


    The Lynches had certainly taken a heavy blow, but if one strike wasn''t enough to


    finish him off, he still had the chance to make aeback.


    "Dad, what if ... things get out of control?" rissa hesitated, trailing off.


    What she was worried about was the issue with the club.


    "The police are still relentlessly focused on the club. All the people we''ve been supporting are there..." rissa said, her concern evident.


    The Lynches weren''t well-liked in the high society circles, partly because some of their industries were less than reputable. They were said to be "connected in all the right-and wrong-ces," which was really just a transformation of the old underworld forces.


    Beau furrowed his brows, eyeing rissa warily.


    Was rissa reminding him that if the Lynches was exposed, he would have to take the fall alone?


    "Dad, I''m still young. As long as I''m here, the Lynches will have a long future. I''ll find a way to get you out... and help the Lynches rise again," rissa said through gritted teeth.


    This was her way of making things clear.

 Hubby 342

    Chapter 342 Beau Is Too Difficult To Deal With


    Beau''s expression darkened as he narrowed his eyes. "We''re not at that point yet. Don''t say things that hurt feelings."


    "Dad..." rissa cautiously approached him, smiling. "Dad, that''s not what I meant. Of course, we won''t get to that point, but if we ever do...


    "If it reallyes to that, I will protect you. You''re still young. Our family won''t go too far- at most, we''ll just get implicated a little. If you end up in prison for a few years, I''ll make arrangements to have you released early. But I''m too old to endure that kind of ordeal. Besides, my reputation has always been the most important thing to me."


    It was clear that Beau had no intention of taking the fall.


    This was his way of outright rejecting rissa''s ideas-she shouldn''t even think about it.


    The club business had nothing to do with him. If trouble came knocking, he certainly wouldn''t be the one to take the me for her. "Besides, I already told you before¡ªdon''t get involved in anything linked to organized crime."


    "Dad..." rissa''s voice carried a hint of frustration. "Without the club, without the leverage we have over those connections, do you really think they''d willingly help the Lynches? Would they have given us the resources we have today?"


    Beau let out a cold snort.


    He was ready to wash his hands of the matter.


    rissa clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and forced a smile. "Dad, that''s not what I meant. Look at us, worrying over nothing."


    She tightened her fists, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    This old man... He is selfish to the core.


    "Dad!" Regina hade home.


    Her eyes were red as she sat down on the sofa, sobbing. "Dad, Eric, his mother, and that Casey all ganged up to bully me!"


    rissa raised a hand to rub her temples. "Useless. All you ever care about are these trivial, petty things."


    She looked at Regina with disdain, thinking she should stoping back just to stir trouble over nonsense.


    "What do you mean, I''m useless? And you think you''re any better?" Regina snapped, suddenly


    20:06 Thu, 22 May


    Chapter 342 Beau is Too Difficult To Deal With


    remembering what Kelly had said. Her anger red. "rissa, what happened to my daughter''s car? Exin yourself!"


    rissa froze for a moment, frowning as she looked up. "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Faye told me everything! You deliberately made her stand in the rain! How could you be so vicious? That''s my daughter-your niece!" In a frenzy, Regina screamed and grabbed rissa by the cor.


    Guilt shed in rissa''s eyes as she frowned and pushed her away. "What are you going crazy for? I just wanted her to catch a cold so Eric would feel bad and take your side. It was all for you, you idiot! How was I supposed to know...


    She cut herself off, furious, and turned to leave.


    "Dad!" Regina had been thrown to the floor. She stared in shock at rissa''s retreating figure. "Dad, did you hear that? Do those even sound like words a human being would say? She''s heartless! That''s my daughter! She made my child permanently deaf in one ear! She''s insane! Who knows what else she''s capable


    of?!"


    Beau''s face darkened. He was already aware of rissa''s ruthlessness and her determination to achieve her goals. "Enough. Stop crying!"


    "Dad, you have to stand up for me! Eric still hasn''t agreed to register our marriage. He''s stalling! He''s just waiting to see if our family falls apart so he can kick me to the curb!" Regina sobbed.


    Beau frowned. "You haven''t registered yet?"


    That Eric... Clearly, he has other ns.


    "I heard he''s been getting close to the new hospital directortely," Beau''s voice was low.


    That new director is one of his people.


    Beau had always known Eric was smart, but he never imagined that Eric would one day betray them.


    "Call Eric over!" It was time to turn up the heat. He had to make sure Eric registered that marriage as soon as possible.


    Trying to use the Lynches while keeping himself out of trouble? That Eric.... He''s getting a little too clever for his own good.


    At the Lockhart Group./


    20.00


    1, 22 may


    Chapter 342 Beau Is Too Difficult To Deal With


    3758


    Finished


    "Mr. Zion, you''re finally back." The moment Zev stepped out of the police station, he headed straight for Lockhart Group. If he didn''t return soon, certain people-like Stuart and rissa -would start stirring up trouble again.


    "Ms. rissa is in a meeting with the project team, saying that thetest project has declined by 40%," Hanson reported as he caught up with Zev. "Since Shawn''s return, he has restructured Wagner Group. Shawn haspletely annulled the strategic partnership agreement that Mr. Sylvester Lockhart and Ms. Helena Wagner signed back then. The Wagner Group''s business now officially oveps with the Lockhart Group''s."


    Hanson chose his words carefully. Back in the day, when Zev''s parents were together, their marriage had been a powerful union between two families. Because of that alliance, Lockhart Group and Wagner Group had agreed on a strategic partnership-staying out of each other''s core industries while supporting each other''s growth.


    Patrick, the eldest of the Wagners, had managed the Wagner Group after Helena''s death. While he resented the Lockharts'' patriarch for driving his sister to her death and caused plenty of trouble for them over the years, he never truly turned against Lockhart Group-for the sake of Zev.


    But now... the Wagner Group had been handed over entirely to Shawn. A product


    of an international business education, Shawn wasted no time in expanding thepany''s reach. The market was only so big-whoever got the biggest share


    won.


    "No rush," Zev said, raising an eyebrow.


    "No rush?" Hanson was more anxious than he was. "Even Mr. Warren is worried about you! Shawn already has his sights set on the Hardisons. The scandal about you hitting someone has shaken Lockhart Group. Even though Kelly acted quickly to contain it, Shawn still found a way to exploit the situation...


    "Of course he did. Because rissa provoked me out of nowhere, and the one who benefits is none other than Shawn," Zev said darkly.


    "And you''re still not worried?" Hanson was exasperated. Shawn was too formidable an opponent. He had barely taken over Wagner Group, yet he was already making waves. Everyone could see it-right now, Shawn wasn''t a match for him.


    "First, we deal with the rot within." Zev''s gaze darkened. Today, he was here to deal with rissa.


    814

 Hubby 343

    Chapter 848 rissa vs Zev


    In the conference room.


    rissa was still in a meeting when Zev barged in hastily.


    She frowned, her expression darkening. "Mr. Zion, our project team is in the middle of a meeting. This is inappropriate, don''t you think?"


    "Inappropriate? Are you saying I''m inappropriate?" Zev chuckled and sat down in her seat. ¡°Or are you implying that you are the CEO of Lockhart Group?"


    rissa''s brows furrowed as she met his gaze. "Now is not the time for personal disputes. Lockhart Group is facing serious issues, and our project coborations are rapidly declining. This affects everyone''s interests. Mr. Zion, this is not the time to be willful."


    Her calm yet firm words heightened the hostile atmosphere in the room.


    "She''s right, Mr. Zion. Our project department is facing major difficulties, and Ms. rissa might be able to-"


    One of the team members tried to stand up for rissa, intending to say that she could help Lockhart Group ovee this crisis.


    "Clearly, you''re all unaware that Ms. rissa has betrayed you." Hanson plugged a USB drive into the conference roomputer.


    On the screen, images appeared-photos of rissa meeting with Shawn while Zev was at the police


    station.


    Then, a video yed-rissa bringing Lockhart Group''s former project partners to meet Shawn.


    rissa''s expression darkened further. She had long decided to leave Lockhart Group, but when had Zev started watching her?


    She had nned to stir up chaos before leaving.


    But now...


    "Ms. rissa?"


    "Ms. rissa, you ... How could you..


    The project team stared at her in shock.


    So, the traitor was actually rissa. Wade had invited a vampire across the threshold.


    "Are you wondering when I started watching you?" Zev looked at rissa.


    db


    She took a deep breath, steadied her emotions, and let out a coldugh. "And what if you know? All I did was introduce these partners to Shawn. It was his ability that made them choose him over you."


    Zev raised an eyebrow but said nothing.


    "What? No response?" rissa sneered at him. "You''re nothing but a useless, impulsive second-generation,


    Chapter 343 risa ve zev


    heir with no real skills. Mr. Wade must have been blind to hand Lockhart Croup over to you Acentury. old foundation in your hands, it''s on the verge of copsel


    Zev remained silent, watching her rant.


    "Have you even asked yourself how many people in thispany truly respect you? How many aren''t mocking you behind your back? You have no real ability- you were just born lucky!" She red at him. "Even if you kick me out of Lockhart Group today, its downfall is inevitable...


    Zev chuckled. "Did I say I was kicking you out? Why are you panicking? You''re the one who wants to leave.


    rissa scoffed and dropped the pretense. She turned to the employees. "Zev has been with Lockhart Group for a while now, but has he brought in any real profits? No, he''s only caused trouble. He disregards thepany''s image and interests. He''s reckless, violent, and self-indulgent. Tell me, how can someone like that manage a corporation? How can he help you make money?"


    Hanson clenched his fists, realizing that rissa was trying to sabotage Lockhart Group. She was stirring the pot.


    "You-"


    Just as he was about to speak, Zev stopped him.


    rissa smiled. "Starting today, I am officially leaving Lockhart Group''s project department to join Wagner Group as the head of both its project and entertainment divisions. If you want higher pay and a more stable path upward,e with me."


    She offered generous terms. As long as she could take away Lockhart Group''s veterans and the entire project team, Zev would be an easy target for criticism.


    The employees exchanged nces, momentarily unsure of what to do.


    "Mr. Zion..." Hanson''s anxiety deepened.


    Why is Zev still so calm?


    If the entire project team left, how would the rest of thepany view him?


    His reputation in Lockhart Group would sink even further. In the future, mobilizing


    thepany''s workforce would only be more difficult.


    "I promise you all twice the sry you currently earn at Lockhart Group," rissa said confidently, certain of her victory.


    "Only double? Is that double the base sry, or double the performance bonus andmissions as well?" Zev casually raised a hand, as if asking on behalf of everyone.


    The employees turned to rissa. After all, money was the most practical


    concern.


    She frowned but quickly sneered, "Both-your base sry andmissions will


    be doubledpared to what you earn at Lockhart Group."


    Zev''s lips curled into a smile. "Double, huh... I''ll offer triple."


    The entire project team was stunned. They exchanged nces, whispering among themselves.


    Chapters 13 nsen yer o


    These were seasoned employees of thepany-such an offer was tempting.


    Outside the conference room, even more employees had gathered to watch the drama unfold.


    Zevi rissa gritted her teeth. She wasn''t giving up. "I can offer more than just triple the sry and bonuses-I''ll throw in high additional incentives."


    She shot him a provocative look. "Mr. Zion, what more can you offer? If you keep raising the stakes, are you nning to hand over Lockhart Group?"


    ¡ê13


    814

 Hubby 344

    rissa Brought Wade


    Zev narrowed his eyes. "There''s no need for you to worry about that."


    rissa smiled and looked at the employees. "I''ll be waiting for your news.


    With that, she arrogantly left.


    She was determined to stir up trouble for Lockhart Group, creating chaos inside thepany. With Shawn''s strong attack from the outside, it wouldn''t take long... before this towering building was on the brink of copse.


    "What should we do? Should we go there or stay here?"


    The project team began to waver.


    "Mr. Luigi, please make the decision for us."


    After rissa left, the team leader of the project department stepped forward. "Mr. Zion, the conditions that Ms. rissa offered are really generous. Do you think... you could offer us a bit more?"


    Outside, the onlookers could no longer sit still. Once Zev opened his mouth and offered the project department generous terms, the other departments would surely start demanding the same.


    If Zev didn''t make such an offer, the entire project department might leave. Then... they''d see how Zev would face Wade and the people of Lockhart Group.


    "What rissa promised you is nothing but empty words." Zev nced at Hanson beside him. "Did you record it for everyone?"


    Hanson nodded. "I recorded the conditions that Ms. rissa offered to everyone at Lockhart Group with my phone."


    Zev smiled and nodded. "Ms. rissa is indeed generous, but ourpany''s profits are thin, and we''re a conscientiouspany. We can''t offer such high sries and performance bonuses. Not only that.... during your tenure, so many projects were lost, and problems were caused. We still need to fill those holes." The project team members'' expressions all changed; Zev was forcing them out. "Zev, are you trying to drive us away?" a few of the supervisors angrily asked. Zev''s gaze darkened. He stood up and looked at everyone. "Today, if anyone wants to leave Lockhart Group, I won''t stop you. But for those who want to stay, I will never treat you unfairly. The door is right there. You are free to choose."


    Hanson anxiously nced at Zev.


    If they all left...


    "Hmph! Do you really think we care about being here? Lockhart Group was number one before, but not anymore. Having someone like you, a silver-spoon kid, in charge will eventually ruin it.¡±


    "Exactly! You just got lucky being born into it. What''s so great about that?"


    Chapter 344 rissa Brought Wadd


    "You have no ability. A former soldier, and you think you can manage apany...


    The management team of the project department left, and the others exchanged looks. Some of those close to the leadership left as well. The only ones left were the interns.


    "You''re not leaving?" Zev asked.


    "Mr. Zion... we''re still in our internship period. It doesn''t matter where we go..."


    Zev smiled, looking at the people outside who were watching the drama unfold. "The other departments are the same. If you want to leave, Lockhart Group will not keep you."


    "Zev! What are you doing?!" Hearing the news outside, Stuart angrily rushed in. "You''re an idiot! You drove the entire department away, and now you want to drive people from other departments away? If they all leave, are you going to hold up thepany on your own? I think Mr. Wade has gone senile!


    "This is madness!"


    Stuart angrily spoke, mming his hand on the table. "You need to call everyone back immediately, apologize to them, and apologize to rissa!"


    "Exactly! Mr. Zion, the entire project department has left, and many mid-to-


    senior-level employees from other departments have also resigned...


    33


    "This is utter chaos! Mr. Zion has no idea how to run apany!"


    The entirepany was inplete disarray.


    "Zion!" Outside the conference room, Wade stormed in, leaning on his cane. The moment he saw Zev, he raised his cane and struck him.


    Zev didn''t dodge. The cane hit his forehead, leaving a swollen red mark.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Wade. "Grandpa, your health isn''t good. You should be resting in the hospital. Why are you here?"


    "If I didn''te, you''d tear the whole family apart! You beast! Useless fool!" Wade trembled with rage. ¡°If rissa hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have even known you were ruining thepany! An entire department left-this is the answer you''re giving me?!"


    His vision blurred from anger, and he nearly copsed.


    Ken rushed in, frowning as he looked at Stuart. It was he and rissa who had deliberately brought Wade here.


    Outside the door, rissa watched the scene unfold with a smirk.


    "Even if rissa made mistakes, she truly cares about thepany, and she''s capable! Mr. Wade, hurry and make Zev apologize to rissa so she can calm the team down! If the entire project department leaves, what will happen to thepany?!" Stuart stomped his foot in frustration.


    At the doorway, rissa sneered and stepped forward. "I''m not a miracle worker- I can''t restore what''s lost!"


    "Apologize to her!" Wade swung his cane again, striking Zev hard across the back.


    16:01 Fri, 23 May G G


    Chapter 344 rissa Brought Wade


    Finished


    "Did you hear me?! If you don''t apologize today, 1.1..." lle gasped for breath,


    struggling to lift his cane for another strike.

 Hubby 345

    Chapter 345 Zev''s n


    Finished


    "Mr. Wade, if you''re not feeling well, you should rest properly. Outside the conference room, Kelly and Oscar arrived.


    "Why should he apologize?" Kelly looked at Wade angrily.


    This has nothing to do with you!" Wade pointed at Kelly. "Go home and take care of your child."


    "Heh... I used to think it was tragic and pitiful that you had a life reversed-parents mourning their own. Now, I just find youughable and hateful." Kelly showed no respect or restraint.


    Wade pointed at Kelly furiously. "This is none of your business! I''m still alive. If he wants to inherit everything from the Lockharts, it''s up to me to decide. If he doesn''t leave the project department to me today, he can no longer be a Lockhart! As far as I''m concerned, I don''t have a grandson like him!"


    He was speaking out of anger, deliberately provoking Kelly.


    But words like these were truly hurtful.


    Zev stood still, looking at Wade. "The day my mother was forced to her death, I had already left the Lockharts... hadn''t I?"


    Wade turned to look at Zev, his breathing unsteady.


    "Zion... don''t say things out of anger,¡± Ken spoke nervously, then turned to Kelly. "Both of you, calm down."


    "This is ridiculous... Even if I were to throw away Lockhart Group, I would never hand it over to him," Wade spoke with fury.


    Zev leaned bitterly against the table. It was almostughable to feel misunderstood by his own family.


    "Mr. Wade, Lockhart Group is a major enterprise, full of talent. Why let a team that won''t stay-a parasite in thepany-get you so worked up?" Oscar stepped Quentin Ashford, the head of the project department


    aside, Group.


    Quentin stepped forward with his assistant, standing beside Zev.


    Wagner


    Wade nced at Quentin, frowning. "Quentin? The Wagner Group has already betrayed us, and you still have the nerve to show up here?"


    "Mr. Wade, you''ve misunderstood." Quentin smiled. "I''m here to join Lockhart Group."


    As soon as Quentin finished speaking, everyone was stunned.


    Even Wade turned to Zev in shock. "What''s going on...


    Kelly looked at Zev with a pained expression,pletely ignoring Wade. "Why didn''t you dodge?!"


    Zev pulled Kelly into his arms, his gaze wounded as he looked at Wade. "Grandpa ... you''ve never truly trusted me. You''ve never once let go of your pride and ridiculous self-esteem."


    Wade froze for a moment, taking a step back.


    Chapter 345 Zev''s n


    In that instant, he saw a shadow of his son, Sylvester, in Zevs eyes...


    The Lockhart Group is the blood, sweat, and tears of the Lockharts. Now that I''ve taken over you should believe in me that I''ll do my best "Zev smiled bitterly.


    He was just like his father back then, trapped in a cage by Wade, unable to break free.


    Wade remained silent for a long time, his expression darkening. "Quentin is Wagner Group''s vice president...


    "Mr. Wade, I was personally promoted by Ms. Helena Wagner. For all these years, I''ve been the one managing Wagner Group," Quentin responded politely.


    Stuart and rissa looked at Quentin in shock and wariness-no one had expected Zev to be able to recruit him.


    Quentin-vice president of the Wagner Group-his capabilities were undeniable.


    Everyone knew that after Patrick took over the Wagner Group following Helena''s passing, hecked the ability to lead. In truth, the Wagner Group had been managed by Quentin, whom Helena had nurtured.


    "I''ve brought my entire team with me to follow Mr. Zion," Quentin said, his eyes slightly red, his voice filled with emotion. He looked at Zev, his expression a mix of nostalgia and pride. "Zev ... you''ve grown up!"


    Ken also stared at Zev in shock. What a move... cutting off the enemy''s lifeline.


    Shawn wanted to take over Wagner Group, and to do so, he had to eliminate any potential threats. Holding significant power, Quentin was the first obstacle he needed to remove.


    Only by dealing with Quentin could Shawn truly seize control of thepany.


    So, when Shawn used rissa to attack Lockhart Group... Zev used the same method to poach Wagner Group''s people.


    Heh... They had all underestimated Zev.


    Everyone in thepany was in shock.


    rissa had tried to use the entire project d¨¦partment to threaten Zev. She had even been the first to betray thepany. Relying on her leadership position, she had never taken Zev seriously.


    And now, with Quentin bringing his entire team to join Lockhart Group... it was a devastating blow to Shawn and, for Zev, the first true step toward holding real power in thepany.


    He was gradually eliminating internal threats and filling every key position with his own people.


    He had been acting foolishly, but at the right moment, he revealed his true strength, shocking everyone. "You..." rissa frowned in frustration and turned to leave.


    "Why are you leaving so soon? Aren''t you waiting for my husband to apologize to you?" Kelly stepped forward, blocking her path. "A traitor who bites the hand that feeds her, a backstabber who sells out herpany for personal gain-someone like you do you even deserve to be called a person?" Chapter 345 Zeva n.


    "Kelly don''t be so harshit rissa snapped angrily,


    Oh? And what you did wasn''t despicable? The entirepany knows now- you''re nothing but a corporate spy, sent by Shawn to betray us and sabotage everyone." Kelly deliberately raised her voice


    rissa''s face darkened with fury and humiliation. Unable to argue, she lowered her head and hurriedl lled.


    The entirepany fell into silence.


    With Quentin''s arrival, it was as if an anchor had dropped into the storm, instantly stabilizing the chaos.


    Ken looked at Zev with deep satisfaction.


    So this was his n all along-ying the fool in front of Shawn, only to strike


    back when it mattered most. He had been waiting for this moment.


    But he knew the battle between Zev and Shawn had only just begun.


    This is now a world for the young. The chessboard should be handed over to


    them.


    His eyes burned slightly, and he lowered his head with a small smile.


    Zev is bing more and more like his father.

 Hubby 346

    Chapter 346 Zev Grows Stronger Step by Step


    Finished


    "It''s nothing serious-we''re just going over the hiring details." Zev smiled at Quentin before the two of them headed to the office.


    The wholemotion finally came to an end.


    "The first thing Shawn did after joining Wagner Group was to remove anyone who stood in his way. Zev saw iting and told me to keep an eye on him. Bringing Quentin over wasn''t just about my aunt''s connections." Oscar and Kelly walked behind them. He nced at her before speaking again. "Zev has changed a lot." This was probably all thanks to Kelly.


    If not for her, Zev wouldn''t have taken over thepany.


    But as Zev had said-since he made the choice, he would do his best.


    Kelly nodded with a smile.


    Over the years, she had watched Zev change, little by little.,


    "To be honest, I never thought he''d be able to bring Quentin over," Oscar said with a chuckle.


    When Zev first said he was going to recruit Quentin, Oscar thought he was crazy- just talking nonsense.


    Quentin was the vice president of Wagner Group, with the entirepany under his control. He practically held all the real power. How could Zev poach him?


    When Shawn joined Wagner Group, there was no way he couldpete with Quentin in the short term.


    But Oscar had underestimated both Shawn and Zev.


    ¡°But I still have to remind you. Shawn... is truly talented." Oscar took a deep breath. Even though he didn''t like Shawn, he had to admit that Patrick was right- Shawn was a rare genius in the business world.


    "People say Shawn''s achievements and abilities will surpass Sylvester''s back in the day."


    Oscar felt a bit uneasy, worried that Zev wouldn''t be able topete with Shawn.


    Zev was too upright. He refused to use underhanded tactics or resort to dirty tricks. But Shawn was different-he was never one to y fair.


    As an illegitimate child, he had spent his life wing his way up, determined to prove himself.


    In the conference room.


    Stuart was getting a bit anxious as he looked at Wade. "Quentin. He''s from Wagner Group. Wagner Group has proven to be untrustworthy, so we can''t trust him, too. He''s not someone to be underestimated."


    Stuart was worried that Quentin''s arrival would threaten his position.


    Dealing with Ken was already a headache-there couldn''t be room for a thirdpetitor at the top.


    Chapter 346 Zev Grows Stronger Step by Step


    Finished


    "Quentin''s skills are well recognized in the industry. He won''t work for someone who isn''t capable. The fact that he''s joining Lockhart Group shows that he believes in Zion''s abilities," Ken said, his tone serious as he nced at Wade.


    A talent scout needed a prized horse, and the prized horse needed a talent scout.


    After all, prized horses weremon, but a talent scout like that was


    If Quentin was the scout, then Zev must be the prized horse.


    rare.


    Quentin leaving Wagner Group was a direct challenge to Shawn. He staked everything on Zev, betting Zev could outdo Shawn.


    "Hah!¡± Stuart chuckled, clearly doubting Zev''s ability topete with Shawn.


    After all, Shawn was a leader in the industry, with both impressive credentials and skills.


    But with Wade there, Stuart held back from saying more.


    "I''m getting old, my vision''s failing, and my heart''s blind... "Wade waved his hand. "Since I''ve handed over the power... I won''t interfere anymore."


    Wade looked increasingly frail as he turned and walked slowly toward the door.


    "Grandpa... You''ve never trusted me."


    "Dad, why can''t you believe in me?


    "Dad, I can do it on my own. Let go.


    "Dad, I''ll prove you wrong."


    At that moment, as Zev''s pained eyes met Wade''s, it was as if he saw Sylvester.


    Now Zev, in so many ways, was just like the young Sylvester.


    "Ken! What good does Quentin''s arrival do for you? Zev is clearly setting us up to fight each other so he can take advantage of the situation. If I fall, you won''t be far behind. We''re in this together!" Stuart grabbed Ken, hoping to form a temporary alliance to deal with Quentin.


    But Ken coldly smirked and shrugged off Stuart''s grip. "People should know when to be content. When a new ruler rises, so do the new ministers. Clinging to


    something that isn''t yours will only bring disaster sooner orter."


    Over the years, Stuart had earned enough wealth at Lockhart Group tost him several lifetimes. As a long-time member of thepany, as long as he didn''t go too far, Zev would likely let him retire in peace.


    But one should not be too greedy.


    Greed always led to an unfortunate end.


    "Ken, what are you pretending for? I don''t believe you''d just walk away like this!" Stuart snapped. "If you hadn''t been so greedy, Sylvester wouldn''t have died back then!"


    Ken''s footsteps faltered for a moment, but he didn''t turn around. He just shook his head and quickened his


    Chapter 346 Zev Grows Stronger Step by Step


    pace.


    "Stuart, take care of yourself."


    They all willingly followed Sylvester back then. In their youth, they had all been full


    of ambition, determined to grow Lockhart Group and make something of


    themselves.


    But time passed, and everything changed.


    The human heart was the most unpredictable thing.


    Finished


    "Ken... "Wade walked down the hallway, refusing the assistant''s offer of a wheelchair.


    He didn''t want anyone else with him-only Ken.


    "Did I really make the wrong choice?" Wade asked, not just about Zev, but about


    what he had done to Sylvester and Helena back then.


    Ken was silent for a moment before replying, "You did."


    His voice was hoarse,ced with a hint of bitterness.


    "Ken, I don''t fear death, I just can''t bear to die ... I''ve lost my son, and there''s nothing left for me to fear. The only ones I can''t stop worrying about are Zion and you...


    Wade looked at Ken, his posture growing more hunched. "No one knows your true intentions but me. Zion misunderstands you too deeply ... If I''m gone, he ...


    Wade hade to realize that Zev was a man of determination.


    If Wade weren''t around, Zev would likely turn on Ken.


    Ken''s eyes began to well with tears. "Mr. Wade, we''ve nned this ... Zion has to


    make a move against me."


    814

 Hubby 347

    Chapter 347 Quentin Wants Zev to Get Divorced


    At Wagner Group.


    Finished


    rissa entered the office, looking anxious as she stared at Shawn. "What''s going on with you? Quentin''s abilities are well-known, and he''s been with the Wagner Group for years. He possesses extensive experience in the Seaville market. You just got back to Wagner Group, and now you''ve pushed Quentin


    out?"


    Now, great-she''d just handed Zev a huge problem!


    "Zev''s nothing by himself, but if his whole crew are elite strategists, you won''t be able to take him down!" rissa said anxiously.


    Shawn''s face darkened, clearly caught off guard by Quentin''s decision to side with Zev.


    But his pride wouldn''t let him admit that Zev had outmaneuvered him.


    "Heh... Even the smartest strategist can''t help someone who''s hopeless." Shawn spoke in a low, tense voice, his hands clenched tightly.


    He fully understood the taboos of being new to the group. To consolidate power in the Wagner Group, he needed to deal with Quentin. But removing Quentin wouldn''t happen overnight.


    The n to target Zev was meant to create chaos within the Lockhart Group, but Quentin had outyed him, taking a third of the key staff from the Wagner Group project department with him.


    "Still, it might not be a bad thing. Quentin is tough to deal with, but with him leaving on his own, it actually saves us some trouble. Otherwise, getting rid of him and his supporters would''ve been a hassle,¡± rissa added quietly.


    For now, that was the only way to see it.


    "Do you think you can poach the Lockhart Group project department?" Shawn asked, looking at rissa.


    rissa nodded. "Zev''s too impulsive; he''s already offended all the employees. Now, most of them have already left. With Quentin gone, it doesn''t matter. Our team will fill in the gaps."


    Shawn frowned, his expression dark.


    Obviously, he didn''t fully trust rissa.


    At the same time, rissa was using this advantage to bnce power with Shawn.


    They might be working together for now, but even wolves could eventually turn on each other.


    At Lockhart Group.


    With Quentin joining thepany, Zev handed over the entire project department to him¡ªnot just the project department, but also the divisions ovepping with Stuart''s and Ken''s domains.


    When rissa gave him an opening, Zev pounced, restructuring Lockhart Group with brutal efficien


    20 May


    Chapter 347 Quentin Wants Zev to Get Divorced


    65%


    Finished


    He used the HR department to remove all of rissa''s people from thepany and even managed to force Stuart''s supporters out of the power center in one fell swoop.


    "Mr. Zion, the internal changes at Lockhart Group this time were too drastic, and the stock market was in turmoil. Otherpanies were looking to take advantage and attack Lockhart Group, Hanson said, clearly worried.


    Shawn had already been working behind the scenes.


    Zev had always been decisive and ruthless-his actions were quick and brutal. But if things kept going this way, it seemed he would end up hurting himself just as much as he hurt his enemies.


    Zev leaned back in his chair and looked at Hanson. "If I don''t use this chance to remove the cancer within the group, it will only get harder down the line."


    After Stuart, Ken would be next.


    "But Shawn..." Hanson said, still worried.


    "Shawn is certainly capable," Quentin acknowledged, his concern clear-worried that Shawn might seize the opportunity to target Lockhart Group from behind the


    scenes.


    "So we need to give him some trouble," Zev said with a smirk, looking at Hanson. "rissa thinks she''s taken the entire project department with her, but how many of them are truly motivated by anything other than money? Let''s find a fewpanies, offer high sries, and poach their leaders. That''ll stir up enough chaos within their own ranks."


    rissa had promised sries three times higher than Lockhart Group''s. If Shawn followed through, Zev nned to send people to Wagner Group to cause trouble and spark unrest in other departments there.


    If Shawn didn''t follow through, rissa''s team would still make things difficult for him.


    After all, paying generously for people came with its own risks.


    Once Wagner Group was thrown into chaos, Shawn would be too preupied to deal with Lockhart Group.


    Then, Zev would continue to reshuffle the internal structure of the Lockhart Group. Quentin looked at Zev and nodded.


    Zev possessed that military decisiveness, not surprising for someone returning from Solmaris. His ruthlessness was currently a necessary weapon.


    "Shawn has been in contact with Victor Sinir of Hallowick-based Star Ventures. He''s trying to build a rtionship with him and is also getting close to Victor''s daughter, Amelia Sinir, who is attending Aville University. If Shawn wins Amelia''s favor and they marry, in the future..." Quentin warned Zev.


    Shawn was a master at exploiting every opportunity to his advantage.


    years of experience in the business world, Wade knew how to ensure his grandson could establish a strong foothold in the Seaville market as quickly as possible. That was why he had pushed so hard for Zev''s divorce, hoping Zev would marry someone from a suitable background-someone who could assist him in the business world.


    Chapter 347 Quentin Wants Zev to Get Divorced


    It was simr to what happened with Sylvester and Helena Although Wade didn''t particrly like Helena, he hadn''t opposed their rtionship the way he had with Kelly, because Helena had the entire Wagner Group backing her.


    The years when the Lockhart Group and Wagner Group formed a strong partnership were their most prosperous years. It was also during this time that Sylvester''s achievements made him a target of envy, which eventually led to his tragic death.


    "What do you mean?" Zev asked, looking at Quentin.


    "I''m sorry, but I agree with Mr. Wade," Quentin replied, sharing his thoughts. "Kelly


    isn''t the right match for you. I hope you can divorce her."


    Having spent so many years in the business world, they were both realists who valued strategic alliances.


    After all, it was the fastest route to sess.


    814

 Hubby 348

    Chapter 348 Zev Got Drunk


    Finished


    Hanson gasped, surprised. Quentin had just joined Lockhart Group and didn''t fully understand Zev yet. but Hanson did.


    Kelly was Zev''s Achilles''s heel, his bottom line.


    Zev could live without the Lockhart Group, but he couldn''t live without Kelly.


    Everyone expected Zev to get angry, to turn against Quentin, but to their surprise, he remained calm.


    Hanson was also a bit shocked that Zev didn''t get angry.


    Quentin, Ken, Stuart, and Wade were all the same kind of businessmen. After years of navigating the whirlpool of interests, an arranged marriage was the quickest solution they could think of.


    "If I weren''t married and didn''t have a partner, maybe I would have agreed to your proposal," Zev replied to Quentin calmly.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that this was how the business world worked, which was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to take over the group.


    Just like Caden''s older brother, Sidney, who was also pressured by his family into an arranged marriage with a woman he didn''t love.


    Sidney fought against it for a long time, even paying a heavy price for his resistance. After Sidney took control, he made sure to protect his younger brother, Caden, very well.


    Although Sidney didn''t like Caden indulging in avish, carefree lifestyle, he never restricted his brother from having the freedom to love as he wished.


    "But if I were to choose to abandon my wife and child for the sake of thepany and profit, and marry someone who benefits me, then I would be a traitor, a man who forsakes loyalty for gain." Zev thought of


    Eric.


    Back then, Eric, driven by profit, filed a death certificate for Kelly while she was still alive in Solmaris, and went on to marry someone else.


    "Associating with such people will only bring harm to oneself," Zev knew that Quentin understood this principle.


    Quentin decided to leave Wagner Group and distance himself from Shawn because he knew that Shawn was a ruthless leader, not a gentleman.


    He knew that eventually, Shawn would secure his position within Wagner Group, and once that happened, Quentin would never find peace again.


    That''s why Quentin chose Zev.


    By suggesting that Zev divorce Kelly, Quentin was not only testing Zev but also assessing his true character.


    He needed to understand whether, alongside Zev''s ability to make decisive moves, he was also a person with a conscience-someone who could be trusted to support and help without hesitation.


    ay


    Chapter 348 Zev Got Drunk


    It was clear that Zey had earned Quentin''s approval.


    Finished


    Quentin nodded and smiled. ¡°If you''re not going to secure your position through marriage, then it''s all about raw power. Since you don''t have the formal background, you''ll need to work much harder than Shawn."


    Zev nodded resolutely. "I can do that."


    Hanson sighed, feeling a bit sorry for Zev. This was the most sensitive period of power transition at Lockhart Group, and Zev was exhausted. In a day of 24 hours, the time he could spend at home was very limited.


    In addition to handlingpany matters, he also had to deal with the social events he disliked the most.


    Connections were indeed an essential part of this circle.


    All the pressure was forcing Zev to change, gradually transforming him from someone who despised ttery and false pleasantries into someone more diplomatic in handling situations.


    "Tonight... the young heirs from Seaville''s circle are gathering. You''ve rarely attended these events before, but this time, you should definitely make an appearance," Hanson said quietly.


    These young heirs were mostly spoiled and idle, some had already taken over their family businesses, but many, like Caden, spent their days idly.


    Yet, despite their carefree lifestyles, the influence of their families was undeniable.


    Shawn was busy attending matchmaking events with high-society women, so Zev had to make sure to get along with the second-generation heirs.


    Zev rubbed his forehead. "Got it."


    Even though he hated it, he still had to go.


    At Zev''s residence.


    Kelly had been taking care of the kids at home after returning from the hospital.


    Zev hadn''t been home for a week; he mostly slept in thepany''s lounge.


    Kelly had also be busier at the hospital, sometimes working night shifts, and they might go half a month without seeing each other.


    Couples who don''t see each other offen-their feelings slowly fade.


    Many of the hospital staff were discussing their rtionships with their husbands, saying that being a doctor wasn''t conducive to a harmonious family life. Often, they got so busy that they barely saw each other a few times a month.


    "Daddy..." Jasper missed his father, but it had been a long time since he had seen him.


    "Zev drank too much. Can youe pick him up from Nightfall?"


    213


    16:02 Fri, 23 May G G


    Fri, 23 May G


    Chapter 348 Zev Got Drunk


    It was just past 1 pan. when Kelly was woken up by a phone call from Caden.


    He himself sounded a little tipsy, his voice slurring and unclear.


    Kelly nced at the clock, then got up and started dressing.


    Fimoned


    Back when she had urged Zev toe back from Stoneville, she never imagined


    that there would be so many "challenges.


    It wasn''t that Kelly didn''t trust Zev; she just felt sorry for him.


    She knew Zev well enough to understand that he hated these drunken events, but despite his dislike, he still got caught up in them.


    She told the butler to look after the kids and then drove to the club.


    When she arrived, Caden was drunk and lying on the couch. Many of the wealthy heirs had already left, while the rest were staying the night there.


    A few beautiful women apanied them, filling the entire private room with an air of luxury and indulgence.


    When Kelly entered, her expression immediately darkened.


    Men and women were sprawled all over the ce, and the air was thick with the


    scent of alcohol and tobo, making it difficult to keep her eyes open.


    814

 Hubby 349

    Chapter 349 Someone Set Fire to the Club


    Finished


    "Zev." Kelly ignored the difort in her stomach as she searched for Zev among the crowd, but he was there.


    "Honey...


    Just as Kelly was about to leave, she heard Zev''s weak voiceing from the restroom.


    He was throwing up-violently.


    "I''m sorry...


    Even in his drunken, barely conscious state, Zev''s first reaction was to apologize to Kelly in a panic.


    He thought he was dreaming-how could Kelly be here?


    He had no idea when Caden had called her.


    Kelly stood to the side, watching Zev. He had thrown up so much that his eyes were red:


    An indescribable feeling welled up inside her, a heavy sense of helplessness settling over her.


    She couldn''t help Zev, nor could she change his situation.


    Zev endured the things he hated for one reason-to be stronger. Strong enough that just by standing there, no one would dare touch his wife and child.


    "Come on, let''s go home..." Kelly''s voice trembled slightly.


    Zev had expected her to be angry, but all he saw in her eyes was concern.


    "Honey..." Sitting on the floor, he held onto Kelly, his voice barely above a whisper. "Just give me a little more time."


    It wouldn''t be this way forever.


    He refused the arranged marriage, so he had to do things he hated to secure his position.


    He pushed himself harder, faster, striving to be stronger.


    He would surpass Shawn.


    "I''m sorry..." He kept apologizing, over and over. He didn''t want Kelly to have to live like this with him.


    What he wanted to give her was a simple, stable, and warm home.


    But right now, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home.


    So many times, he had sat in the car, having the driver pass by the front door of his home. He could only steal a nce, not even having time to visit them.


    Wade''s health was getting worse, and thepany was growing more unstable. Stuart had to be dealt with, and so did Ken. Those waiting for Wade''s death, eyeing the vacant position,


    16:02 Fri, 23 May


    11, 23 May G


    Chapter 349 Someone Set Fire to the Club


    had to be intimidated.


    He no longer had the time to give Kelly the security she needed.


    Finished


    He knew Kelly needed him. He knew she couldn''t sleep without him. But what could he do? Right now, he felt like an ant on a hot pan, like a loser struggling desperately.


    He often hated himself for not being strong enough, for still falling short-far from enough.


    Even though he had already tried so hard, even though he was truly exceptional, he still felt it wasn''t enough.


    A woman, who had been drinking with him, called out seductively from outside the restroom, shouting Zev''s name, "Mr. Zion ... Keep drinking,e have some fun with us!"


    These rich kids liked to gather together and have beautiful women apany them. Since Zev was the best-looking and had the best physique among them, it was no surprise that many were eager to get close to him.


    Hearing the noise outside, Zev was startled, and the alcohol seemed to evaporate from his system. Nervously, he looked up at Kelly.


    Kelly''s aura was dark and cold...


    Zev''s only thought was that he was in serious trouble. "Honey, I swear, I''ve been keeping myself clean and following all the codes of conduct for a good husband...


    Kelly sneered, momentarily pushing aside her concern for Zev. She twisted his ear and whispered, "We''re going home; I''ll deal with you then."


    Zev stumbled to his feet, fighting the dizziness and nausea, then copsed onto Kelly, drunkenly pleading, "Honey, I''m sorry."


    The bathroom door opened, and Kelly turned to see the woman standing outside. The woman froze for a moment when she saw Kelly, then smiled and said, "Oh, you got him. Are you heading up to one of the rooms? Mind if I join you?"


    It was obvious the woman thought Kelly was in the same line of work. "Take a good look," Kelly said, her voice cold as she grabbed the woman''s cor. "His name is Zev Lockhart. He''s my husband and the CEO of Lockhart Group. If he''s here in the future, you''d better keep your distance. Don''t touch what belongs to me.


    "Two-thirds of the men here were forced into marriage by their families. You live off them, but no amount of money will keep you safe if you cross the line. If I find out any of you dare to touch my husband, I promise ... not only will you have to give back every penny, but you''ll also experience how their real wives handle things... Enjoy your time in jail."


    Kelly''s aura was intimidating, and when she threatened someone, it was genuinely terrifying.


    The woman sobered up instantly, nervously looking at Kelly. Had the wifee to confront her?


    They made their living from this, and thest thing they wanted was to have someone''s wife show up at


    their door.


    16:02 Fri, 23 May G GO


    Chapter 349 Someone Set Fire to the Club


    Finished


    Kelly yanked Zev''s tie and tried to drag him away. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw a man with an even greater intimidating aura than her.


    The man, wearing a cap, nced around the room and quickly spotted the unconscious Caden lying on the sofa.


    Kelly looked at him for a moment-he seemed familiar.


    The man lifted Caden over his shoulder, and as he passed Kelly, he stopped for a moment. "Hurry up, don''t stay here...


    At this point, Zev was alsopletely wasted, his body slumped over Kelly.


    Kelly felt a strange tightening in her chest, her eyelids twitching. She grabbed Zev and pulled him toward


    the door.


    But it was already toote.


    Zev''s gathering that night had likely crossed someone''s interests.


    Someone was trying to kill him.


    "The door''s locked! Be careful!" the man shouted, grabbing Kelly''s arm.


    Secondster, there was an explosion, followed by the sounds of fire, smoke, and


    the ring of fire rms, with sprinklers kicking on.


    Someone had set the club on fire, causing a gas explosion.


    814

 Hubby 350

    Chapter 350 Zev and the Rich Kids Were Trapped


    Finished


    Thick smoke began seeping into the private room from outside. The same soundproofing that kept parties private now meant mes would engulf this room in minutes.


    "Wake up!" Kelly took a deep breath, ran into the bathroom, wet her clothes and covered her face, then started calling the rich second-generations lying on the sofa.


    "Help!" The sober beauty tried to open the door in panic, but it was stuck.


    "Wake up!" Kelly kicked Zev. Seeing that he was still a bit drunk, she covered his head with the ice bucket.


    The cold shock jolted Zev awake, making him shiver as he looked up at Kelly in fear. "Honey...


    "You''re about to lose your honey!" Kelly gritted her teeth, furious, and kicked the sofa where the other men were lying.


    These were all sons of Scaville''s elite families-privileged rich kids.


    "Dammit..." Zev got to his feet and nced out of the small window. The thick smoke outside obscured


    his view.


    Grabbing a bottle of mineral water from the table, Zev chugged it down, then, with Kelly, began shouting at the others. "Wake up! Get up!"


    Zev had special training, so the alcohol didn''t affect him much, and he sobered up quickly. But the others on the sofa didn''t have the same resilience.


    "This guy is Horizon Bank''s little heir. Shawn really isn''t holding back," Zev muttered, filling the ice bucket with water and sshing it onto people''s faces.


    Everyone here tonight had a good rtionship with Caden.


    Over the past few weeks, Caden had been socializing nonstop for Zev''s sake.


    "Shit!"


    One by one, the rich kids were jolted awake, cursing as they sat up on the floor. "Who the hell-"


    "Fire!"


    The fear of death instantly sobered them up, snapping them out of their drunken haze. They kicked the door with all their strength, but the heavy door was locked from the outside and was difficult to break


    open.


    "The fire is spreading! What do we do?" Julian Sommer, the rich kid from the Horizon Bank, was already in


    tears.


    "Charles ... No way! Am I dreaming? Where the hell have you been?" It took two buckets of water to wake Caden. The moment he saw the man, his first instinct was to throw a punch.


    But the man didn''t give him a chance, pulling him into a firm hold. "Cut it out. We don''t even know if we''re getting out of here alive."


    Caden quickly pulled himself together, wiped his face, and ran to the door. Thick smoke billowed in from


    16:02 Frl, 23 May GGO


    Chapter 350 Zev and the Rich Kids Were Trapped


    Finished


    the outside, and mes were already creeping through the cracks. With the venttion shut off, it wouldn''t be long before they all suffocated to death.


    "The door isn''t locked-it''s jammed with an iron bar," Charles said, kicking it while listening for any sounds outside.


    "Caden, this is all your damn fault! If we hadn''te out drinking, none of this would''ve happened!" Julian sobbed from the floor.


    "Cut it out! Stop crying-have some self-respect!" Kasper Monroe snapped, covering his nose and mouth as he paced anxiously. "The door was locked on purpose. Someone must''ve pissed off the wrong person, and now they''re trying to burn us alive."


    Kelly turned on every faucet in the bathroom, letting water spill out as much as possible before soaking herself. ¡°Everyone, wet your clothes and cover your nose and mouth!"


    Zev looked up at the venttion shaft, then turned to Charles. "I''ll crawl through and unlock the door from the outside."


    "Are you crazy?" Charles grabbed Zev''s arm. "If the fire reaches the venttion shaft, you''ll be trapped in an


    oven."


    Kelly''s eyes reddened as she looked at Zev, anxiety clear on her face. "We should wait for rescue...


    "If we wait, we''ll all die here." Zev pulled Kelly into his arms, lowering his voice. "Trust me."


    Kelly clenched her fists tightly and said nothing.


    Caden grabbed Zev in a panic. "No, you can''t go! Are you insane? This has to be that bastard Shawn. He''s probably afraid we''ll side with you, so he set the fire to try and burn us all alive."


    The other young masters exchanged uneasy nces. They knew about Shawn, and how influential he had be recently, but they never expected him to be this ruthless.


    "Zev...


    maybe we should wait for rescue," Julian said through his tears.


    Zev stared at the gap under the door. "We won''t make it if we wait."


    Having soaked himself in the bathroom, Zev pulled his damp jacket over his head and wrapped his hands in it, then began crawling up the venttion shaft.


    "God, please help us....


    "Zev, if we survive today, we''re brothers for life! Any man who won''t stand by his brothers is a goddamn coward!" Kasper shouted up at Zev.


    The others nervously covered their heads, praying Zev would get them out alive.


    These second-generation heirs were all proud and rarely followed anyone. Even


    if they hung out with Caden, most of them just did it because of Caden''s influence, not out of real respect.


    But after today, they''d all have to respect Zev.


    Zev had to thank Shawn for giving him the chance to prove himself.


    16:02 Fri, 23 May G G


    Chapter 350 Zev and the Rich Kids Were Trapped


    Finished


    As the saying went, true strategists never shied away from a gamble-those with


    real skill knew how to take risks. Kelly leaned against the wall, her heart


    pounding.


    Zev wasn''t blind to the fact that Shawn would kill them.


    He, too, was waiting for Shawn to make his move.


    "Please, let everything be okay..." Kelly whispered, desperately holding her hand over her mouth and


    nose.


    "My phone has no signal, this is so frustrating."


    "Mine doesn''t either."


    "Damn, my phone can make satellite calls!" one of the rich heirs yelled, pulling out


    his phone to call for help. "There''s a dy. Hurry up and answer..."


    31


    "The fire''s already spread. Anyone who managed to escape would have already called, but the fire department will need time to get here, and even more time to get in. We won''t make it in time..." Charles held Caden close, covering his head with a piece of clothing, coughing hard.


    814

 Hubby 351

    Chapter 351 Zev''s Little Trick


    "If we die here today, at least we''ll have each other on the way to the afterlife. I''m scared of the dark. Caden burst into tears.


    He didn''t want to die.


    ng! A metal pipe hit the ground outside, followed by the door swinging open. The mes red up for a moment, making everyone jump.


    "Get out now! Hurry!" Zev shouted from outside.


    Kelly scrambled to her feet and ran straight into Zev''s arms.


    "I''m fine..." Zev muttered, with signs of burns on his neck.


    "Go!"


    They rushed through the thick smoke and made it to the lobby-only to realize that Julian Sommer was missing.


    "Where''s Julian?" Zev asked, scanning the room.


    "He''s still inside!" Kasper panicked.


    Julian was the youngest son of a major figure at Horizon Bank. If anything happened to him...


    "Zev!"


    Before Kelly could react, Zev had already dashed back into the thick smoke. She instinctively tried to run after him, but Charles and Caden held her back.


    ...


    "Kelly, he''s not just saving Julian-he''s saving himself and you," Caden said in a low voice, gripping her tightly. "From the moment he decided to return to Seaville and take over thepany, he''s wanted to be your salvation. You''re the reason he keeps going."


    Caden knew exactly why Zev was so desperate.


    He wasn''t close to Julian, but he had to save him.


    Because saving Julian meant securing the powerful backing behind him.


    Zev was determined to surpass Shawn-even if it meant gambling with his own life.


    Kelly''s legs felt weak as she stood frozen, listening to the sounds outside-the crash of breaking doors, the ring sirens of the fire trucks...


    "The building''s copsing! Get out now!" the firefighters shouted as they pulled them toward the exit.


    "Zev!" Kelly screamed toward the copsed ruins.


    He won''t die.


    Someone who survives bullets and battlefields doesn''t fall here.


    19:04 Sat 24 May @d


    Chapter 351 Zev''s Little Trick


    "Where''s Zev?" Oscar rushed over, his gaze fixed on Kelly.


    She pointed toward the ruin.


    Zev still hadn''te out.


    "He''ll be okay," Oscar murmured and took a deep breath. "He messaged me three hours ago said someone was following him and told me to keep an eye out. I thought he''d already taken precautions


    Kelly was taken aback. Zev had known someone was following him all along.


    He had nned to turn the tables, but he never expected the other side to be so ruthless, locking them in and setting the ce on fire.


    Since Shawn arrived in Scaville, his bold moves and arrogance had pushed Zev into a corner.


    Zev couldn''t resort to Shawn''s underhanded methods, so he had no choice but to risk his life.


    He probably never anticipated that the enemy would be so crazy to go as far as to try to kill them all. "Is anyone injured?" Oscar turned to check on the others, then paused as something clicked in his mind and he looked back at Kelly. "We received an alert-someone started the fire. The security footage was cut off, but the cameras across the street caught a detail. The method used is strangely simr to the fire that happened to your parents."


    Kelly''s breath quickened as she looked at Oscar.


    After all these years, there was finally some progress on the arson case


    Oscar shook his head at her. "Don''t worry. We''ll catch the culprit.¡±


    "Zev!" Caden shouted toward the door.


    Kelly turned around and saw Zev, covered in soot, carrying Julian on his back as he walked out.


    "Get an ambnce!"


    Julian was crying from exhaustion, his legs injured, likely because he had been too scared to run and copsed in fear.


    The medical team took Julian away, and Zev, looking disheveled, sat down on the steps, smiling weakly at -Kelly.


    Kelly rushed over, and Zev instinctively raised his hand to protect his head, thinking she was about to


    strike him.


    Kelly''s eyes were red as she pulled him into a tight embrace. "No more next time...


    From now on, they would address/problems immediately-no more hoping things would work out. "Honey ... It hurts," Zev gasped, unable to hold himself up any longer and copsing onto the gre


    His back and neck were burned, and thebination of exhaustion and alcohol left him too weak to


    move.


    Finished


    19:04 Sat, 24 May R


    Chapter 351 Zev''s Little Trick


    "Doctor! Doctor!" Caden shouted in a panic, urgently calling for help.


    The other rich heirs were also panicked, rushing over to see how Zev was doing.


    Before the doctors carried Zev away, he didn''t forget to give Kelly a wink.


    His little trick... worked out.


    Kelly was so furious that her tears couldn''t be stopped, and she really wanted to p him ... but she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    At Seaville Hospital.


    Zev was admitted for burns. The injuries weren''t serious, but he knew how to make the most of the situation for publicity.


    The media coverage was overwhelming, with headlines everywhere.


    Zev Lockhart, the hero who rushed into the mes to save lives.


    Zev Lockhart, the brave soul who risked his life to help others.


    "Honey, feed me," Zev said, lying in his hospital bed, his hands wrapped up like mummies.


    Using his hospital stay as an excuse, Zev managed to avoid Kelly''s "interrogation".


    Kelly red at him, ready to feed him, when suddenly, a crowd of people flooded into the room.


    Julian arrived with his father, mother, older brother, two younger brothers, older sister, younger sister, grandparents, uncles, and aunts-all in tow.


    Kasper and a few others also showed up with their families.


    At this point, Zev didn''t need a marriage alliance-he had be the hottest new


    figure in the business world.


    Ken and Quentin, stuck outside, werepletely taken aback.


    The way Zev had yed this trick was truly brilliant.


    Indeed, reckless people did have their luck.


    824

 Hubby 352

    Chapter 352 Your Son Is My Son


    Wagner Group.


    Standing by the window, Shawn ended the call, his expression grim.


    1. Finnched


    "Find out who made a move on Zev at a time like this!" he shouted angrily, mming a cup onto the table.


    Idiot. Which idiot did this?


    Zev was at the club, meeting wealthy heirs from the business world. Anyone who dared to target him now would make it look like Shawn was behind it.


    "Dammit ..." Shawn rubbed his temples, frustrated. He hadn''t expected Zev, of all people, to benefit from sheer dumb luck-recklessly rushing into the fire and somehow winning everyone''s favor.


    Now, the Sommers from Horizon Bank saw Zev as their savior. Their whole family even went to the hospital to visit him!


    Meanwhile, Shawn had been in Seaville for so long, trying to set up a meeting with the head of the Sommers family. After three attempts, he had finally secured one-only for this mess to happen.


    Heh...


    Shawn narrowed his eyes, letting out augh-more out of frustration than amusement.


    But, I enjoy a good challenge.


    If Zev were that easy to take down, it wouldn''t be fun.


    With a smirk, he looked at his visibly shaking assistant. "Call rissa over."


    When rissa arrived, her expression was just/as grim-she had obviously seen the news.


    Zev''s reckless decision to charge into the fire and rescue peoplepletely changed how the Sommers and several other influential families in the business world viewed him. The Sommers even praised him publicly in front of reporters. Now, Lockhart Group''s stock, which she had nearly driven to copse, was skyrocketing. Worse, thepanies that had agreed to cut ties with Lockhart Group in favor of partnering with Wagner Group were now reconsidering.


    It could be said that after being crushed and suppressed by Shawn, Zev had finally turned the tables.


    And he did it beautifully.


    "The fire-who was behind it?" Shawn asked in a low voice as soon as rissa walked in.


    "It wasn''t me." rissa looked tense. "I''m not that stupid. If it were me, I would''ve only targeted Zev. But that night, there were so many people ...¡±


    So many wealthy heirs-she wasn''t foolish enough to take that kind of risk.


    Shawn snorted, knowing rissa wasn''t that stupid, but Beau was another story. "Go ask your dad and tell him to keep his hands clean! This time, he practically handed Zev a victory-what an idiot


    1/


    Chapter 352 Your Son Is My Son


    rissa was shocked but didn''t argue. It sounded like something Beau would do.


    Finished


    "You know exactly how much trouble and mess this has caused for me and Wagner Group," Shawn said, his expression dark. "If it happens again....


    He would make sure both rissa and Beau disappeared from Seaville.


    rissa''s heart sank, and she quickly said, "Got it... I''ll go home right now." Beau really messed up this time.


    Zev and the Sommers would definitely hold Shawn responsible for everything that happened.


    You..."


    "Shawn," rissa said, her concern for him showing. "I''m sorry...


    You...


    Shawn leaned back in his chair, unfazed and in good spirits. "It doesn''t matter. Let him have his moment. As long as you idiots don''t keep dragging me down."


    rissa clenched her fists. "I understand."


    Seaville Hospital.


    Zev was lying in bed, wrapped up like a mummy.


    Kelly almostughed but managed to hold it in.


    For such a minor burn, Zev was making it look worse than the time he almost died.


    "Zion, take good care of yourself. If you need anything, just let me know. I''ll handle it for you!" Kasper''s dad said, in his usual easygoing manner. He patted Zev on the back.


    Kasper was the only son of the Monroes. This time, Zev had saved Kasper''s life- but he had also saved the Monroes'' legacy.


    Kasper sighed helplessly. "Kelly, Zion, don''t mind my dad. He''s just like that... A few of the rich heirs were now treating Zev affectionately, like their best buddy. Kelly held back augh, pretending to look concerned. "Don''t worry too much, Mr. Monroe. The burn area isn''t thatrge. He''ll be fine after about ten days or so."


    "Just a little more, and his face would''ve been ruined! The doctor said, if it had hit any higher, he wouldn''t have made it," Caden chimed in from the side, ying along with Kelly. "Aren''t you Zev''s wife? You don''t even feel sorry for him."


    Kelly stuttered for a moment. Your acting is so convincing you could win an award,


    Julian was still sobbing nearby. "Bro, from now on, you''re my real brother. Your business is my business."


    Alistair nodded quickly. "Exactly."


    The Sommers'' eldest, second, and third brothers also made their stance clear. "Zev, get plenty of rest. If you need anything after you''re discharged, just contact


    us."


    19:05 Sat, 24 May @


    Chapter 352 Your Son Is My Son


    "You''re a veteran, so you might not be familiar with the business world. But don''t worry, your brothers are here to help." Alistair said, patting Zev''s hand.


    Zev quickly nodded.


    After ying the wounded role all day, he was drained. Finally, the Sommers and the other heir families reluctantly took their leave.


    Once Kelly saw everyone off, Caden couldn''t wait to high-five her. "How was my acting?"


    Kelly smiled and nodded. "You really spoil him... But thanks for helping out."


    Caden waved his hand. "No need to thank me. We''re family. Your son is my son, and you''re the mother of my son...


    The moment Caden finished speaking, Zev and Charles shot him icy res.


    824

 Hubby 353

    Chapter 353 The Foolish One


    "Son?" Charles sneered, looking at Caden.


    Caden tensed up, stammering, "N-No... It''s a long story.


    Charles ignored him.


    Zev stared at Charles, finally calming down before speaking. "You''re not Charles..."


    Charles was Zev''srade. After Zev''s return, Charles took his ce in Oasisvale.


    er Finished


    At first, Zev thought that the Charles in front of him and the Charles in question had the same name, but when he saw his military badgest time, the date of birth and name engraved on it clearly showed that he was hisrade...


    This meant the Charles before him had assumed someone else''s identity.


    Charles didn''t respond to Zev. There was nothing he could say..


    "Charles? Where are you going?" Seeing Charles leave the room, Caden hurried after him.


    Thinking Charles was upset about him having a son, Caden quickly tried to exin. "Let me exin. That kid. I really can exin!"


    Kelly stood in the doorway, watching Charles and Caden before turning to Zev with a puzzled look. "So. that''s... Caden''s..."


    "His boyfriend," Zev answered.


    Kelly nodded before sitting down beside Zev and ncing at his wrapped-up hands. "It should be quiet now, right? Want to take them off? Aren''t you feeling hot?"


    Zev quickly hid his hands behind his back. "That''s not happening..."


    This sess was all thanks to his acting.


    Kelly chuckled helplessly and then rested her head on Zev''sp.


    Zev took a deep breath. "Honey, no one''s around. Aren''t you going to yell at me?


    "I can exin, too. Those women who were drinking with me were all hired by Kasper. They have nothing to do with me. I just had a drink." He swore.


    Kelly didn''t respond to him.


    She still trusted him, at least this much.


    "Honey..." Zev was still a little anxious.


    "I trust you," Kelly whispered.


    ¥ß


    Zev froze for a moment, looking down at Kelly before grinning. "That''s my wife- always sceing the bigger picture! Like they say, behind every sessful man is an incredible woman!"


    Chapter 353 The Foolish One


    Kelly rolled her eyes. "Stop with the bragging, you''re not sessful yet."


    Zev smiled. "It''s just a matter of time. Trust your man."


    Finished


    "Oscar said... at the scene of this arson, they found simrities with the method used in the fire that happened to my parents." Kelly''s voice was a little hoarse.


    After all these years, could this new fire bring a breakthrough in the case?


    Zev looked at Kelly with concern and gently pulled her into his arms. "Trust the police. They''ll get to the bottom of it."


    Kelly nodded.


    "Zion, what''s going on?" Kelly was about to rest for a bit when Ken and Quentin showed up with Wade.


    "You did really well this time. Very brave," Wade said, praising Zev with a hint of guilt and concern.


    There had been tension between Wade and Zev before, because of rissa and the project team, but this time... Wade took the initiative to make amends.


    Zev nced at Wade but didn''t say anything.


    "Zion, you should rest properly..." Wade looked older by the day, his hands trembling as if they could barely lift.


    When you reached a certain age, no amount of money could buy you more time.


    Now, all he had left was his wealth to extend his life.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine... Just rest at home. Don''t worry about me." Zev couldn''t help but soften, offeringforting words.


    ...


    "All right, all right. when you''re discharged,e home. I''ll have the chef make something delicious for you to help you recover," Wade said quietly.


    He wanted to have a proper talk with Zev.


    The distance between them-the rift-had grown too wide.


    "Okay." Zev nodded.


    "Mr. Wade, let''s head back for now. You''ve seen it yourself, Zion''s fine," Ken said, ncing at Zev.


    Wade''s health... It was obvious he might not have much time left.


    He hoped that the rift between them could be healed, at least... so that Wade could leave in peace.


    "Alright... "Wade nodded. Before he left, he nced back at Kelly.


    Kelly remained silent, and though Wade seemed to want to say something, he eventually decided against


    1. it.


    With a sigh, Wade let Ken push him out.


    u5 Sat, 24 May R


    Chapter 353 The Foolish One


    Wade had always been proud and stubborn, refusing to humble himself.


    Even now, he wouldn''t lower himself to his grandson or granddaughter-inw.


    "You did a great job this time." Quentin couldn''t help butpliment Zev.


    He had made the right choice in Zev, who had returned the favor in a significant way.


    With the Sommers and the Monroes backing Zev, Quentin''s work would be much easier.


    Now, he had the strength to go after the projects Shawn had taken from him.


    60%1


    Finished


    "They were the fools, handing me the leverage on a silver tter," Zev chuckled, exining that he had just yed them at their own game.


    "From what I know about Shawn, he wouldn''t be that foolish," Quentin shook his head.


    However, Shawn was still a tough opponent.


    "rissa isn''t foolish enough to make a mistake like that, either," Kelly added, shaking her head as well.


    "rissa and Beau already have bad blood between them. That divide-and- conquer tactic... is working," Zev raised an eyebrow.


    He was well aware that rissa and Shawn had nothing to do with the ident this time.


    Too bad Beau''s screw-ups would still be med on them.


    824

 Hubby 354

    Chapter 854 Love Rival


    After Quentin and Ken left, the room finally became quiet.


    Kelly saw them out, and when she returned, she found Zev picking at the bandage on his hand.


    It must be too hot.


    Kelly chuckled and walked over to his bed, helping him remove the bandage. "I don''t think anyone else ising today, so let''s get this off and cool down"


    Zev nced at her, looking a bit embarrassed. "Honey, you''re really not upset with me?"


    "I''m not," Kelly said, sitting next to Zev. "But please don''t do that again, I was scared."


    She really was scared.


    Every time Zev did something dangerous, her heart pounded.


    "It won''t happen again," Zev whispered, pulling Kelly into his arms. "This is the


    He really didn''t need to hurt himself anymore to grow.


    With the support of the Sommers and people in their circle, he had firmly established himself in the Seaville business district. From here on, all he needed to do was move forward steadily. With the strong backing of Lockhart Group, he wouldn''t fall behind.


    Kelly nodded, understanding why Zev had worked so hard in the beginning- because he needed to be stronger quickly.


    "Honey, I want to kiss you," Zev said, unusually polite, probably feeling guilty. He lowered his head, ready to kiss Kelly.


    After surviving the ordeal, the one person Zevmost wanted to cherish was always Kelly.


    He used to fear nothing, but now, he started fearing death.


    Click ...


    Thinking no one else woulde today, Kelly didn''t push Zev away, but the door suddenly opened.


    Vincent and Thea stood in the doorway, one holding flowers, the other carrying a fruit basket, looking a bit awkward at the sight of the two of them.


    Kelly quickly pushed Zev away, cleared her throat, and stepped back.


    Zev felt a bit irritated. The Brooks/siblings had spoiled his good time.


    Are the assistants and bodyguards standing outside just for show? Can''t they have knocked first?


    and ran off


    Seeing Zev and Kelly being affectionate, Thea''s eyes instantly welled up. She was angry and jealous, turning to walk away. After a few steps, she came back, shoved the flowers into Zev''s a crying.


    Chapter 354 Love Rival


    After running a few steps, Thea stopped, turned around, and red at Kelly ''I won''t lose to you, she snapped, then ran off again.


    Kelly sighed. It was obvious she was just a spoiled rich girl.


    "Mr. Zion, you''ve be a local celebrity after rescuing people from that fire, Vincent said sarcastically. sneering "So lucky."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Brooks," Zev replied smugly. "I''ll take the flowers and fruit basket, but if there''s nothing else, my wife and I have important matters to attend to."


    It was clear that Zev was signaling for him to leave.


    Now that the Sommers were firmly on his side, Zev had the confidence to take this stance.


    The Brooks could no longer threaten him with the threat of cutting ties or withdrawing investments.


    After all, the Sommers'' power was just as formidable as the Brooks!


    Vincent nced at Kelly before speaking in a low tone, "Kelly,e outside. Let''s talk.


    "No way!" Zev''s rms went off. "What''s so important that it can''t be discussed in front of me? She''s my wife."


    "Who knows if she''ll still be your wife after this." Vincent continued his sarcastic tone. "Money corrupts men. In a ce like Nightfall, with so many beautiful women, it''s hard to resist temptation, right?"


    Vincent deliberately mentioned the women serving drinks at Nightfall.


    Zev''s face turned red with anger. "Honey, I''m clean and innocent."


    Kelly frowned. "Shut up."


    Then, she turned to Vincent. "Mr. Brooks, let''s talk outside."


    Kelly could tell that Vincent wanted to speak with her privately.


    Zev clenched his jaw in frustration. Is Vincent thinking about making a move on my wife?


    Everyone seemed like a love rival to him.


    In the security passage.


    Kelly turned to Vincent. "Mr. Brooks/ what is it that you want to talk to me about?"


    "The wealthy attendees at Zev''s party are all from very influential families, yet someone still dared tomit arson. To set a fire at Nightfall and nearly kill you all means they''re no ordinary person, and their connections and resources must be strong." Vincent frowned, paused, and then continued, "Zev is a man with power. He is bound to make enemies. Being in his position, he''s upset too many people and earned too much jealousy."


    Kelly studied Vincent, acknowledging that his point made sense, but still unsure of what he was really trying to say.


    0000


    Y.UD


    11, 24 May


    Chapter 354 Love Rival


    After stumbling around for a while, he still hadn''t made a clear point. "Mr. Brooks,


    if you have something to say, just say it directly."


    Vincent snorted. "I''m worried that staying with him will put your life in danger. Those people are crazy, and you could be their next target!"


    Kelly smiled. "I have a driver for mymute."


    ¡°That''s not enough!" Vincent was growing more agitated.


    During this time, Vincent and Kelly had been meeting frequently because he had


    to secretly go to the hospital for treatment, seeking Kelly''s help.


    Each time, he was dressed like a celebrity going out, which Kelly found both amusing and frustrating. "Mr. Brooks, have you been taking your medicine on schedule?" Kelly asked, trying to change the subject. When they were on their way back to Seaville, Kelly knew that once she and Zev entered this circle, safety was no longer a guarantee.


    So, she would never leave Zev out of fear. Absolutely not.


    "You still have the time to worry about me ... " Vincent snorted, secretly thinking


    that Kelly cared about him. "If I were you, I''d divorce Zev, cut ties with him, and


    take the kids far away."


    824

 Hubby 355

    Chapter 355 Wade''s Regret


    "Too bad you''re not me." Kelly smiled. "Mr. Brooks, are you suggesting you want to marry Zev?"


    Firshed


    "Ugh, no!" Vincent''s face twisted as though he had just eaten something awful. "You do whatever you want."


    Kelly nodded. "Don''t forget your follow-up appointment next week"


    Vincent''s cars turned red. "You woman, how can you say that with such a straight face?"


    Kelly was momentarily taken aback. What was he implying? "I''m a doctor"


    "Doctors are still men and women!" Vincent''s face turned even redder as he spoke.


    "Well, if I suggested you see a male doctor, you''d probably refuse," Kelly said, noticing how unreasonable Vincent was.


    He is getting worked up over seeing a doctor.


    And what exactly does he think I can gain from him?


    Vincent pointed at Kelly but couldn''t find the words, then stormed off in frustration.


    He looked like a na?ve little boy.


    After mming the door as he left the security corridor, Vincent took a few steps before stopping, uneasy. He turned back, catching Kelly off guard.


    "Did you forget something?" Kelly asked, holding her chest, still startled by his sudden return.


    Vincent looked at her seriously. "Think about what I said. If they managed to start a fire this time, they''ll have other tricks up their sleeves next. You shouldy low for now."


    "Thank you," Kelly said with a smile and a nod. "I''ll think about it.¡±


    Vincent seemed to rx a little, clearing his throat before adding, "If you''re in any danger or need help, I don''t hesitate to call me."


    Kelly was puzzled. Why would she call him if something happened? Shouldn''t she be calling her husband instead? And weren''t they supposed to be enemies in this situation?


    "Don''t overthink it, and don''t get the wrong idea. I just... don''t want my private matters getting out, so I don''t want to change doctors. If something happened to you, I''d have to find a new one, and that would b a hassle," Vincent exined proudly before walking off again.


    Kelly nodded, thinking to herself that Vincent and his sister were really alike-so fiery and dramatic.


    After Vincent left, Kelly was heading back to the ward when she walked in to find Zev ring at her resentfully.


    "What''s with the look? Acting like a jealous wife," Kelly said, helplessly pouring Zev a ss of water. "What did you two talk about? Zev asked, clearly jealous, as he interrogated her.


    "He suggested I divorce you, said being with you isn''t safe. The people behind this fire could go as far as


    Chapter 355 Wade''s Regret


    Finished


    killing someone next time." Kelly replied without hiding anything, sharing the conversation with Zev.


    "Seriously... Is he insane? My wife is none of his concern! Does he think he can just say whatever he wants? He''s a lunatic!" Zev mmed his hand on the bed, seething with anger and wishing he could curse Vincent''s entire family lineage. "I can protect you..." After his outburst, Zev looked at Kelly with a touch of uncertainty. "You''re not thinking about divorcing me, are you?"


    "No, I''m not." Kelly shook her head.


    She wasn''t going to divorce him.


    What kind of danger hadn''t she faced? This was nothing. "But Vincent does have a point. The people behind this aren''t even concerned about the lives of all these rich kids. If they''re not afraid of making things worse, it shows they''re desperate and unstable. If they can''t protect themselves, they''ll do something even crazier, so we have to stay alert."


    Zev nodded. "We''ll be careful."


    Lockhart Mansion.


    Wade sat in his wheelchair, trembling as he wrote something.


    He pulled out a photo of Sylvester from his notebook, staring at it for a long time, unwilling to put it down.


    "Sylvester, Zion really lucked out this time, saving someone by ident and building connections. Guess even a fool can get lucky," Wade''s voice was weak.


    "Do you still me me?" Wade gently caressed the photo.


    The photo was of Sylvester and Ken taken when they were in Montara.


    At that time, Sylvester already had the confident, domineering aura of a CEO,


    while Ken still had the fresh, youthful energy of a teenager.


    Ken stood beside Sylvester, smiling brightly.


    It was clear that the old Ken used tough a lot, his smile full of warmth, yet the


    Ken now seemed to have lost the lively, carefree spirit he once had.


    "I was wrong... "In the quiet of the night, when no one else was around, Wade


    finally let go of his pride and strength, trembling as he cried.


    He sobbed, confessing his mistakes.


    But even acknowledging his wrongs couldn''t bring his son back.


    He was always too strong-willed, never yielding even during his military service in


    his youth, but losing his son in his early years aged him instantly and broke his


    spirit.


    Few people knew that, in his desperate attempt to save Sylvester, Wade had not only offered up his entire


    19:05 Sat, 24 May


    Chapter 355 Wade''s Regret


    fortune, but he had even bowed down over the phone to the kidnappers, pleading for his son''s life.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t save his son.


    To Wade, his wealth was nothingpared to his son''s life.


    He had valued his son so much that his love for him became a chain, tightly binding Sylvester.


    Later, he transferred all his love and guilt for his son onto Zev.


    Sadly, Zev was too rebellious, and Wade''s chains could never hold him down.


    "The only regret I have before I die... is I can''t catch the one who killed you...I can''t ept it" Wade''s voice was hoarse as he cried. "Sylvester, if you''re watching from above, please help me catch the killer. otherwise...


    I can''t face you and Helena when I die.


    824

 Hubby 356

    Chapter 356 Ken Resigned


    Ken entered the study and brought Wade a ss of water. "It''s time for your medication."


    Wade looked at Ken and sighed. "I failed to protect Sylvester, and now, there are people who keep targeting Zion."


    "Don''t worry, Wade. I''ll use my life to protect Zion," Ken said solemnly, as if making a vow.


    Finished


    Wade gazed at Ken with a pained expression. But as the head of the Lockhart family, he had no other choice.


    Following the fire incident, Shawnid low for a while, avoiding direct conflict with Lockhart Group to prevent rumors from linking him to the fire.


    Zev, using this time wisely, carried out a major cleaning within Lockhart Group, recing all the old personnel.


    With Quentin handling the project department, Zev could breathe easier.


    Stuart and Ken also got into a heated argument when Stuart was reported of embezzlement and other crimes rted to his position. Panicked, Stuart assumed it was Ken who did it. He directly condemned Ken during the meeting, using him of having malicious intentions and being the culprit who killed Sylvester.


    What was meant to be a serious internal meeting at Lockhart Group turned into a mockery.


    Zev''s face darkened as he sat at the CEO''s desk, watching the tense confrontation between Stuart and Ken. "Zion, it was him-he''s the one who killed your father. Back when your father went to Abbysia for business, he only took Stuart with him. No one knew about your father''s schedule, and it was his own people who betrayed him! Everyone knows how Ken got to his position today! He''s been fooling Wade!"


    Ken''s face turned pale as he sat in his seat, saying nothing to defend himself.


    Zev''s tone was heavy as he turned his gaze toward Ken. "Is there anything you want to exin?"


    Ken spoke in a low voice, "The innocent are always innocent."


    Zev looked at Stuart. "Mr. Warren, do you have any proof to back up your usations?"


    "Proof! Of course, I do!" Stuart sneered, looking at Ken. "You were the only one who came back from Abbysia alive, and I knew something was off. So, I had someone follow you!"


    Stuart was anxious and kept using Ken relentlessly.


    He threw a stack of photos onto the table.


    They were taken years ago when/Stuart had someone follow Ken, capturing him meeting with a few Oasisvale men.


    "Zion, you should be familiar with this guy from Oasisvale, right? This is the Phoenix of Oasisvale Lucas''s younger brother." Stuart mmed the table. "Before Lucas became a local kingpin, he was a notorious mercenary, specializing in kidnapping millionaires. Many countries issued warrants for his arrest. And


    Chapter 356 Ken Resigned


    Ken, a guy from Seaville, was meeting with someone like that care to guess why?"


    #Finished


    It was obvious that with this evidence, Ken couldn''t clear his name no matter how hard he tried.


    Zev''s breathing was a bit heavy, his fingers clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white.


    He looked at Ken. "Ken, is there anything left to exin?"


    Ken looked down at the photos on the table and smiled. "They''re just photos What can they prove?"


    "You''re really... determined to push things to the limit, aren''t you? You think that just because my dad''s gone, no one will be able to hold you ountable anymore?!" Zev lost his temper and jumped to his feet. only for Hanson to quickly step in and hold him back.


    Without Hanson''s intervention, it seemed like Zev would have killed Ken.


    Ken remained silent, sitting still.


    "Get out of Lockhart Group. You''re not wee here. If you have the nerve to leave this easily, I''ll respect you as a man," Zev said coldly, his eyes burning with fury as he red at Ken.


    Ken stood up, straightened his suit, and looked at Zev. "I submitted my resignation first thing this morning. The HR department should have handed it over to you soon. All you need to do is sign it."


    Zev stared at Ken in fury, watching him leave.


    Stuart sneered and sat back down. "Someone like him being part of the Lockhart Group is like a cancer."


    Zev squinted at Stuart. Misery lovespany-you''re next.


    Quentin, who had been sitting nearby, nced at Zev with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Zev was decisive and ruthless, never hesitating to act. This was something he truly admired.


    Stuart''s office.


    After the meeting, Stuart returned to his office, smiling as he loosened his tie and gestured to his assistant to leave.


    He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Just as you instructed ... I provoked Zev into forcing Ken out." "Ken resigned?" The man on the other end of the phone spoke in a calm, deep voice.


    "Yes, he did," Stuart replied with a smile, as if he had won.


    "Great," the man said, sounding pleased.


    "Sir... Zion is really upset with me now. He''s secretly gathering evidence against me. If I stay too long, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save myself," Stuart said, aware of Zev''s intentions. He was cunning; he knew exactly what Zev was nning./


    The smartest move for him at this point was the same as Ken''s-resign on his own ord.


    19:05 Sat, 24 May Q


    Chapter 356 Ken Resigned


    "Now isn''t the right time. Stay at Lockhart Group for now. We can''t let Zion take over thepany so quickly, the man on the other end of the phone replied. "If needed, I''ll step in to assist you?


    Stuart let out a breath of relief. "Understood. I''ll do as you say."


    ?


    824

 Hubby 357

    Chapter 357 Wade Is Going to Make a Will


    Ken voluntarily left Lockhart Group, so Zev had achieved most of his goals.


    As for Stuart, he had too many weaknesses, and Zev no longer took him seriously.


    "Mr. Zion, Mr. Wade wants you to go home tonight."


    Fimshed


    Zev guessed that with Ken voluntarily resigning and leaving Lockhart Group, Wade would definitely ask him to return.


    Although Wade''s health was failing, he was still alive, and he still held all the shares in Lockhart Group.


    Wade hadn''t made a will yet, and it was uncertain whether he would.


    Someone had previously advised Zev not to take any action against Ken for the time being. Wade truly considered Ken his son. If Ken was left alone, Wade might not have even written a will. But if Ken was provoked, Wade might have been forced to create a will and allocate some shares to Ken.


    "Ken knows how to manipte Wade-when to act obedient and when to y the victim. He made it seem like he left Lockhart Group because he was treated unfairly. After working here for so many years, Wade naturally feels guilty and will likely give him shares." Hanson suspected that Ken left so easily on


    purpose.


    Zev sneered. "A man who caused his own brother''s death and managed to keep up the act for years-do you really think he''s that simple?"


    He was certain that Ken was the one who killed his father.


    "If you don''t want any loose ends, you''ll have to find a way to convince Mr. Wade." Hanson sighed.


    If Ken was truly behind Sylvester''s death, then he wasn''t just after a few shares of Lockhart Group-he wanted the entirepany.


    Lockhart Group was a century-oldpany-an opportunity too tempting for many to ignore.


    Zev nodded before getting up and leaving.


    He nned to talk to Wade and see if he could persuade him.


    Outside Lockhart Group.


    Today, it wasn''t the driver who came,to pick up Zev-it was Kelly.


    She wasn''t working overtime, so she came straight after work to pick him up..


    Now that the busiest period was finally over, Zev no longer had to stayte at Lockhart Group.


    "How''s your back injury?" Kelly nced at Zev. "Is it still hurting? Have you gone to the hospital to change the bandages?"


    Zev sat in the passenger seat, nervously fastening his seatbelt. "Honey, how about I drive?"


    Chapter 357 Wade is Going to Make a Will


    Finished


    Kelly rolled her eyes and pressed the elerator. "I overheard some of the nurses at the hospital talking about you today."


    Zev gave a silly grin. "Honey, I guess I''m famous now.


    "What did they say? Did they call me brave?" Zev asked, still a bit smug.


    "They said all men are the same-which rich man doesn''t cheat? And when something happens at a ce like Nightfall, it''s a case of dying amidst beauty, died a romantic ghost," Kelly said with a smirk.


    Zev silently gripped his seatbelt, feeling like his life was hanging by a thread.


    "They also said they don''t believe in love, and that you and I won''tst long. They think we''ll get divorced sooner orter," Kelly said calmly.


    As if no one saw a future for her and Zev.


    "That''s nonsense! Our rtionship is stronger than anything," Zev said angrily, looking at Kelly. "Don''t listen to what those people say-it''s all envy and jealousy. They can''t stand seeing others happy."


    At the traffic light, Kelly stopped in the straightne and nced at Zev. "If we choose marriage alliance, would you be able to avoid hanging out with those rich kids, doing things you don''t like, and getting drunk every day?"


    Zev was taken aback, understanding that Kelly was worried about him.


    "I used to dislike them. I thought all those rich kids were like Caden-just partying and messing around, not doing anything productive, not great people. But after getting to know them, I realized they''re not that bad. Caden''s group sticks together, and there aren''t any truly awful people. They''re actually pretty loyal." Zev smiled.


    He had initially been opposed to Caden''s circle, but after getting to know them, he realized they weren''t that bad.


    "But, their circle is really a mixed bag. Caden told me that the people hanging out with Shawn are all bad people, involved in many deaths that they paid to cover up. I stay away from that kind of thing." Zev promised Kelly. "It''s a case of birds of a feather. Anyway, Shawn is a bad guy, so you should steer clear of him, Honey."


    Kelly nodded.


    The car pulled into a parking spot at the Lockhart Mansion. Kelly turned to Zev. "You go ahead. I''ll wait for you here in the car."


    She and Wade didn''t get along.


    "Mrs. Kelly, Mr. Wade would like to speak with you," the butler knocked on the car door. Only then did Kelly get out.


    "Why does he suddenly want to see me?" Kelly wondered, I''m sure that if Wade wanted to meet me, it couldn''t be for anything good.


    e hesitated She followed the butler into the study, feeling a little nervous. With Wade''s health in declin §¥unsure if she should hold back, worried she might upset him and make him copse from the stress.


    Chapter 357 Wade is Going to Make a Will


    "You''re here," Wade said from his wheelchair, staring out the window as they entered the study.


    Besides Wade, there were four or fivewyers from the Lockhart family''s legal team as well.


    It was obvious that with Ken leaving Lockhart Group, Wade was preparing to make his will.


    Zev frowned, his face showing obvious displeasure.


    824

 Hubby 358

    Chapter 358 Wade''s Will


    Kelly could tell that Zev was displeased and gently squeezed his hand.


    Whoever Wade chose to give his shares to was entirely up to him, as Lockhart Group was his to decide


    "Come here." Wade nced at Zev and Kelly, signaling for them to take a seat.


    Though the study was crowded, it was very quiet.


    Kelly kept holding Zev''s hand, waiting for Wade to read the contents of the will. The legal team was there, likely to serve as witnesses.


    "Just get to the point, we still need to go home and check on the kids," Zev said, clearly growing impatient.


    Kelly sighed and gently pulled Zev''s arm. He really had no sense of the situation. Didn''t he see how serious everyone else''s mood was?


    Zey clearly cared deeply about his grandfather''s health, yet he always acted indifferent in front of Wade. Whenever Wade''s condition worsened, Zev would secretly rush to find a doctor to ask about his situation.


    "No rush, someone else hasn''t arrived yet," Wade told Zey to be patient.


    Zev grew even more impatient. Who else could be missing? It had to be Ken.


    "I can''t understand it," Zev said, puzzled. "All the evidence is right there, showing that Ken was involved in


    my dad''s kidnapping. Why are you still so determined to believe in him?"


    Then, as if struck by a sudden realization, Zev looked up at Wade. "Wait... He''s not your adopted son, is he? He''s your illegitimate child, isn''t he?"


    Once the thought hit him, everything suddenly seemed to fall into ce.


    Wade''s face turned dark with anger, and he coughed for a moment, but he didn''t deny it.


    Kelly was in shock.


    Ken was Wade''s illegitimate son?


    For years, everyone had always viewed Ken as his adopted son.


    If he really was an illegitimate child, it wouldpletely change how Kelly saw Wade.


    Wade was domineering and had always portrayed himself as a loving husband, never remarrying after his wife passed away... Suddenly, the revtion of such a significant illegitimate child was hard to believe.


    Knock, knock. The sound of knocking came from the door.


    When it opened, it wasn''t Ken who entered, but rissa.


    Zev''s face turned even darker, What was the point of bringing rissa here?


    Was Lockhart Group not already messy enough? Now he had to bring this woman


    in?


    Chapter 358 Wade''s Will


    "Wade. rissa greeted Wade respectfully, but her gaze was full of challenge as she looked at Kelly,


    It was as if she were saying, I''ve won.


    Since Wade had made a will, he would definitely give something to Shane.


    Kelly frowned, her grip on Zev''s hand tightening.


    "We''ll leave if there''s nothing else. With her here, no matter what today''s meeting


    is about, we''re not staying," Zev said, standing up, holding Kelly''s hand, ready to


    go.


    But Kelly stayed seated, shaking her head at Zev.


    Even if Vade really nned to give his shares to  sa or Shane, they still had to be a part of this today!


    Zev looked at Kelly, feeling sorry. He gently squeezed her hand, his fingers trembling slightly. "Let''s go home..."


    He didn''t want Kelly to have to endure this.


    "Sit down," Kelly whispered, her voice firm.


    Zev had no choice but to sit back down, his eyes cold as he stared at rissa.


    rissa chuckled, casually flicking her hair.


    Suddenly, Wade began coughing violently, his handkerchief soaked with blood. "Doctor! Doctor!" The assistant frantically pushed Wade toward the doctor. Zev instinctively tried to rise, but his anger red again, and he sat back down. "Please wait a moment, everyone. Mr. Wade needs an injection," thewyer exined to Zev and the others. Wade could only hang on with the help of the medication.


    Wade had been holding on for as long as he could, hoping to live long enough to see the real culprit behind Sylvester''s kidnapping caught. But he was reaching his limit.


    In thete stages of cancer, staying alive had be a torment.


    Kelly''s grip on Zev''s hand tightened even more.


    "We still need to wait for Mr. Morris," thewyer said again, ncing at the time.


    "Wade knows his condition is deteriorating. Today, he''s making his will," rissa said slowly, challenging Zev and Kelly. "Do you know why Wade asked me toe? Because during the years when you weren''t by his side, I was the one who stayed with him. I even listened to him and had Shane. With Wade''s character, he''ll make sure I get what I deserve."


    rissa believed that Wade had originally wanted to marry her off to Zev, but since Zev refused, Wade owed herpensation.


    Kelly gave rissa a cold, disdainful look. "You''re really shameless."


    rissa, however, was unbothered. "I don''t mind being shameless, as long as I get what I want."


    Chapter 358 Wade''s Will


    **Fireshar


    Inse


    rissa smugly leaned back on the sofa, sending a message to Shawn, "Wade''s health is failing, and hei making a will. He called me over. Pretty obvious he''s nning to give shares to either me or Shane.


    Shawn replied, "Then you''d better y your cards right and try to get more shares.


    rissa smiled. Whether it was her or Shane who received the shares, she won.


    She knew that once she became important to Shawn, he would have to seriously consider that marrying Ker would be the best way to secure his own interests.

 Hubby 359

    Chapter 359 rissa Fights for Shares for Shane


    Wade''s condition had stabilized, but he still needed to rest for a while.


    Firdened


    rissa didn''t feel bored at all-she was leaning back and ying on her phone, waiting for Wade to allocate shares to her and Shane.


    About three hours passed, and Kelly began to feel tired, eventually dozing off on Zev''s shoulder.


    Zev''s face was grim as he stared out the window, his expression cold and distant.


    No one knew what Zev was thinking... All he knew was that he was slowly starting to forget what his parents looked like.


    Aside from the photos, the memories of them in real life were gradually fading.


    Humans were truly strange creatures. Even after suffering unbearable pain, time had a way of helping them move forward. Yet, the scars, no matter how much time passed, could never fully fade.


    His fingers clenched until the veins bulged, and Zev often found himself wondering what he would be like if his parents were still alive.


    Would he have a younger brother or sister to share the burden? Would his parents still be there, showering him with love and protection?


    Would he be like Jasper, smiling at the warmth of the sun,ughing at the sight of


    food, and finding joy in everything and everyone around him?


    "Zev, all I ever wanted was for you to grow up healthy and happy.


    "Zev, I would never try to control your positive choices."


    If Helena were still alive, she would never oppose him being with Kelly.


    Helena and Sylvester would never force their son into a business marriage.


    If it meant sacrificing his happiness for the sake ofworking and rtionships, Sylvester would me himself for being useless.


    "Zev, don''t be afraid of anything. Remember, you have your dad."


    Zev once had a happy,plete family, but unfortunately, everything was destroyed.


    "Zev, I''m sorry... I can''t hold on any longer. I''m sorry. I need to go to your dad now The night before Helena took her own life, she said many things by Zev''s bedside. What Zev hated most was the version of himself from that time. Why was he so tired? Why did he fall asleep in such a daze? Why didn''t he stay longer with his mom? Why didn''t he hold her tighter?


    He had already lost his father and didn''t want to lose his mother too.


    But he still lost her.


    He just took a nap, and when he woke up... His family was gone.


    ??


    bal, 24 May


    Chapter 359 rissa Fights for Shares for Shane


    Click. The door to the study opened, and Ken walked in.


    "Sorry I''mte," Ken said calmly.


    "The doctor gave Mr. Wade an injection, and after resting for a bit, he''ll be here soon," the assistant exined quietly.


    Ken nodded and nced at Zev.


    Zev stared at Ken coldly, his gaze burning with intense hatred.


    rissa observed the interaction between Zev and Ken, andughed disdainfully.


    Ken said nothing, simply sitting in silence.


    Kelly woke up and sat up straight.


    Finished


    "Everyone''s here... "The assistant wheeled Wade in, and it seemed the injection had worked, as Wade''splexion appeared much better.


    "You''ve probably already guessed why I asked you all toe today," Wade said, his breath bingbored. He nced at thewyers.


    Thewyers took out several file boxes, all containing documents rted to Wade''s estate.


    Wade''s assets had always been managed by his legal team and the Lockharts'' exclusive financial management team. Now that he was nearing the end, it was crucial to distribute his estate while he was still conscious.


    "You all know that Sylvester is my only son... "Wade said, the pain in his eyes still evident as he spoke his


    son''s name.


    "Heh... Isn''t Ken your son too? If not, maybe you should get a paternity test while you still can. If he turns out to be your biological child, maybe he deserves a bigger share," Zev mocked.


    Ken frowned, clearly annoyed, but he remained silent.


    Wade looked at Zev, neither confirming nor denying if Ken was his biological son, and continued, "My son left this world too soon... I only have a grandson, Zion...'' Zev clenched his fists, remaining silent.


    His suspicions about Ken being Wade''s illegitimate child grew stronger.


    "Ken is my adopted son, and he should rightfully receive my inheritance and shares," Wade said, looking up at Ken.


    Ken shook his head. "I''ve already received enough."


    Zev sneered, What a good actor...


    "Now, I also have Jasper and Shane, two great-grandsons, Wade''s breath grew morebored.


    rissa raised an eyebrow, smiling.


    19:06 Sat, 24 May @


    Chapter 359 rissa Fights for Shares for Shane


    finished


    By mentioning both Jasper and Shane together, it was clear that Wade nned to allocate equal shares to both of them.


    "Wade, you''ve been there for Shane from the very start-you personally made every choice for him, even before he was born. That makes him closer than family. But the poor kid became a joke the moment he entered this world. These days, parents always put their own children first. If he grows up under someone else''s care, who knows what''ll happen to him? You have to take responsibility..." rissa started ying the victim.


    Her words were a not-so-subtle jab at Kelly, implying that she would treat Shane and Jasper differently.


    824

 Hubby 360

    Chapter 360 Kelly Was Legally Shane''s Mother


    Finished


    Wade looked at Kelly and fell silent for a moment before speaking. "Shane and Jasper are both my great. grandsons. Naturally, they will get everything they deserve."


    rissa was delighted. She sat back smugly, as if everything was already set in stone.


    "I''m allocating 20% of my shares to Jasper and Shane-10% each," Wade said weakly.


    The moment Wade finished speaking, rissa''s face fell. Just 10%? ¡°Wade, you''ve watched Shane grow up. He''s your eldest great-grandson. How can you only give him 10%? Besides, whatever you leave to Zev, along with what he already owns, will all go to Jasper in the end. You need to consider Shane too."


    rissa felt that Wade''s decision was unfair.


    Zev would naturally prioritize his own son-everything he had would eventually go to him.


    Jasper would only get 10%?


    Wade remained silent for a moment before speaking. "Jasper and Shane are still young. Until theye of age, their shares will be held in trust by their mother, and all profits will go to her. Once they reach adulthood, the shares will automatically transfer to them.",


    Wade was determined to treat both children fairly. After all, it wouldn''t be right to favor one over the other.


    As for how Zev would distribute his shares in the future, Wade no longer wanted to concern himself with it.


    Seeing that Wade wouldn''t budge, rissa snorted but was secretly pleased.


    Until Shane turned 18, she would have full control over his shares. And if something happened to him before then... those shares would be hers alone.


    Besides, owning 10% of Lockhart Group already meant she had beaten everyone else.


    Even if Kelly managed to get Zev''s shares, so what? Kelly was a doctor-she knew nothing about management or operations. It would be like a blind person trying to turn on a light-useless.


    "My remaining shares ... I''m giving 10% to Ken," Wade said, ncing at Zev. Zev remained silent, saying nothing.


    As Kelly had said, the shares were Wade''s, and how he chose to distribute them was his decision.


    Ken looked up at Wade, about to refuse. "Mr. Wade-"


    "This is what you deserve," Wade cut him off.


    Ken smiled helplessly and nodded, no longer protesting.


    He would never marry and haye children in this life, so in the end, his shares


    would still be passed on to Zev''s children through his will. It was really troublesome.


    "The remaining shares will go to Zion." Wade sighed.


    19:06 Sat, 24 May.


    Chapter 360 Kelly Was Legally Shane''s Mother


    Zev didn''t want them, but now wasn''t the time to act on impulse.


    22 Finished


    Wade held more than half of the shares. Even after giving away 20%, the rest went to Zev. Together with the shares Sylvester had left him, Zev still owned the most shares of Lockhart Group, ensuring that no one could challenge his position within thepany.


    "After this, thewyers and estate nning team will reach out to you," Wade added.


    "I''m a bit tired, I''m going to rest now. You can talk to thewyer," Wade said, waving his hand as the assistant helped him out.


    After Wade left, rissa was the first to stand up and go to thewyer. "Wade really is something. He talks about taking responsibility for Shane, and then gives him just this little bit?"


    rissa sat down across from thewyer. "He only gave my son 10%. There''s nothing to say. Since it''s being held in trust, we''ll need to sign an agreement, right? Show it to me."


    The members of thewyer team exchanged puzzled looks.


    The leadwyer cleared his throat. "Apologies, Ma''am, but whose shares are you nning to hold in trust?"


    Thewyer seemed taken aback, clearly unsure why Wade had asked rissa toe.


    rissa, frustrated, answered, "Shane is my son. Who else would I be holding shares for?"


    "Sorry, but ording to the official documents and registration records, Shane is no longer under your name. Therefore, the shares can only be held in trust by Ms. Kelly Yeager," thewyer exined seriously. "You also signed an agreement to voluntarily give up custody, and it was processed through the proper authorities, making it a legal adoption. This is now protected byw."


    In other words, Kelly was legally Shane''s mother.


    rissa froze for a moment, then suddenly stood up. "What do you mean?"


    It wasn''t just rissa-Kelly was also shocked.


    Wade... entrusted me with holding Shane and Jasper''s shares?


    Isn''t Wade supposed to hate me?


    Kelly herself had no idea what Wade was thinking.


    "Impossible! Wade said the shares were for Shane''s mother, but I''m the one who gave birth to Shane! Are you giving my son''s shares to that woman? And all the profits until Shanees of age go to her? Why should she get that?" rissa was losing control and turned to confront Wade.


    "No need to look for him," Ken said coldly, stepping in front of her. "The fact that you are even here today, is Wade''s way of exining things to you. All you need to know is, that Shane will not suffer any injustice at the Lockharts. Whatever Jasper/gets, Shane gets, and it''s solely Shane''s. As for you, wanting to exploit your child for your own gain? That''s not happening."


    824

 Hubby 361

    Chapter 361 rissa Wants to Fight for Shane''s Custody


    rissa red at Ken. "You do not make the decisions for the Lockharts, I want to see Wadel"


    She was causing a scene. After all her scheming, all she wanted was to use Shane to get her hands on the Lockhart fortune and shares. But now, not only


    was the child not Zev''s, she couldn''t even hold the shares


    in trust.


    Why?


    "I want to see Wade!"


    rissa was making a huge fuss, her voice loud and annoying.


    2..


    Kelly snapped out of her daze after a moment, looking at Zev. "Was your grandfather... suddenly enlightened?"


    Zev shook his head. "He''s a businessman-he values profit above all else."


    Yes, when Wade first chose rissa, it was because he saw her abilities and valued her character. He believed a kind and capable woman would be the perfect match for his grandson.


    However, over time, rissa''s actions made Wade realize her true intentions.


    "You seem to have a lot ofints about your grandfather, and your words are pretty harsh. He''s getting old, and you should... tone it down a bit," Kelly said, looking at Zev. She knew that while Zev could be sharp-tongued, he still cared about family.


    Zev stayed silent, sitting quietly.


    "The shares were given by your grandpa; I didn''t ask for it. If you want them back, you cane to me anytime," Ken said, looking at Zev before continuing. "rissa is now teaming up with Shawn. They''re in this together, and she''ll do whatever it takes to get her hands on Shane''s shares. You guys should start nning ahead."


    Ken gave a warning before leaving the room to see Wade.


    He was right. rissa would stop at nothing to achieve her goals. She had gone through so much to give birth to Shane, even giving up custody, all with the intention of securing Lockhart Group''s shares for him.


    Now that Wade had given the shares, even if it was only 10%, it was incredibly important to rissa.


    She would definitely fight for it.


    "rissa will probablye back to fight for custody," Kelly said in a low voice.


    Zev sneered.


    Let her try.


    Zev had suspected from the start that rissa might try to fight for Shane''s custody, so he had made sure to ce the legal custody under Caden''s name, the biological father.


    If it ever came to a full-blown fight, would rissa want to challenge the Hardisons for custody? Ha, pip dream.


    Chapter 361 rissa Wants to Fight for Shane''s Custody


    Outside the door, rissa was still causing amotion. The noise was so loud that Wade finally emerged.


    "Wade, why did you let Kelly hold Shane''s shares? Why?" rissa asked, her unwillingness was clear in her


    eyes.


    Wade sat in his wheelchair, his voice calm but firm. "Don''t be too greedy"


    He didn''t have the energy for a long argument, but his words were direct. "Shane''s existence is my fault. What I can give him, must belong to him.".


    He refused to let Shane be a pawn for rissa''s financial gain..


    "Shane is my son, and I will never give up on him!" rissa snapped angrily, turning to walk away.


    "rissa." Wade coughed painfully, holding his chest as he looked at her. "A good person may not see immediate blessings, but misfortune will keep its distance. A wicked person may not face trouble right away, but good fortune will slip away."


    He hoped rissa would realize that the path she chose would bring its own consequences.


    rissa snorted and turned to walk away.


    She wasn''t going to give up that easily.


    Shane was her son, and the shares rightfully belonged to her!


    Wade watched her leave, sighed, and shook his head.


    Ken approached, pushing Wade back to his room. "You need to rest.¡±


    It was better not to get involved in this mess again.


    ¤¨


    At Caden''s house.


    Caden and Charles sat in the messy living room-one on the carpet, the other on the couch-both frowning as they stared at the mess, including flour scattered all over the floor.


    "I''m such an idiot... Why did I buy flour? Why did I want to cook?" Caden grumbled with a look of bitterness, watching Jasper still kneading the dough on the floor.


    He went to the supermarket to buy flour and vegetables some time ago, nning to cook for Charles. But instead of learning how to cook, he got into trouble with the flour.


    "What am I going to say if Zev and Kellye to pick up the kids?" Caden said, almost on the verge of


    tears.


    Jasper was having so much fun ying in the flour. The flour and water mixture had turned him into a white dough ball.


    Compared to Jasper''s yful excitement, Shane, who was sighing quietly on the side, seemedpletely


    18:06 Sun, 25 May MO


    Chapter 361 rissa Wants to Fight for Shane''s Custody


    out of ce.


    Finished


    Shane watched Jasper rolling around on the floor and then turned to Caden and Charles. "Daddy Caden, what are we going to do?"


    Caden was at a loss. "It''s my first time being a dad, how should I know?"


    Charles, having never been a dad either, was equally helpless in the situation.


    "Daddy Caden ... ¡°Jasper, barefoot and covered in flour, happily ran toward Caden to give him a hug.


    "Ah! Don''te near me!" Caden shouted, panicking as he dodged and hid behind Charles.


    Jasper then lunged toward Charles, but Charles, worried about getting covered in flour, quickly stood up, grabbed Jasper by his little suspenders, and lifted him into the air.


    Jasper happily pped his hands like a little fool.


    Just then, Zev and Kelly walked in.


    Charles instinctively shoved the child into Caden''s arms.


    Caden was momentarily taken aback. With his fear of germs, he felt like he might


    cry.


    "Where''s my silly boy?" Zev asked, looking around. He spotted Shane but didn''t see Jasper.


    Shane jumped into Kelly''s arms and helplessly pointed at Caden, who was holding the flour-covered little one. "Jasper''s over there."


    Zev''s eyes almost popped out as he rushed over and grabbed the flour-covered child. "Jasper Yeager!"


    Kelly walked over to Caden, her expression serious. "Wade made his will today. rissa didn''t get to hold Shane''s shares, and I''m guessing she won''t just let it go. Since Shane''s custody is with you, we need to be ready."


    -824

 Hubby 362

    Chapter 362 Custody Battle


    Finished


    Caden chuckled. "Trying to fight me for custody? She has no idea what it''s like to go up against Hardison Group''s legal team."


    Leaning back on the couch smugly, he added, "If Sidney finds out that rissa is trying to take our son, he''d probably fly straight back from Neusend and make her regret it."


    Kelly let out a helplessugh, finally understanding why Zev had been willing to take a beating from Caden just to put Shane''s custody under his name.


    rissa didn''t stand a chance against Sidney and Caden.


    Even if Shawn helped her, there was no way they''d win.


    Zev was undeniably cunning-a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Jasper, behave yourself!"


    Inside the bathroom, Zev stripped Jasper down and tossed him into the bathtub.


    At first, Jasper was still grinning foolishly, but the moment Zev discovered that dried, sticky flour was clinging to the boy''s hair and scalp, his temper red. "Jasper, you''re asking for it!" Zev smacked Jasper''s chubby little backside.


    For two whole seconds, time seemed to freeze. Then, Jasper let out a wail that could shatter ss.


    "Bad Daddy...


    "Sob... Daddy Caden..."


    And just like that, Jasper wanted nothing to do with Zev anymore. Completely naked, he scrambled out of the tub and ran straight into Caden''s arms, crying.


    Caden didn''t care whether Jasper was wet or messy; he immediately scooped him up, ring at Zev. "Zev, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you hitting a kid? That''s abuse, you know!"


    Zev shot him a re. "Give him back to me. You spoil him too much-that''s why he''s turning into a little troublemaker."


    "So what if I spoil him?" Caden snapped. "He''s just a kid-what could he possibly do wrong?"


    The two of them bickered back and forth like a quarreling couple.


    Meanwhile, Charles and Kelly sat off to the side, munching on snacks and watching the drama unfold.


    After a long silence, Charles finally spoke in a hushed voice. "Were those two together before?"


    Kelly blinked. "Together? As in.../


    Charles took a deep breath and gave her an apologetic look. "Never mind...


    19


    It suddenly dawned on Kelly. Thinking about Charles and Caden''s history, she worried that Ch be jealous. "I don''t think they were. Want me to ask themter?" might


    Chapter 362 Custody Battle


    Finished:


    "Daddy, Daddy Caden, stop fighting! Jasper''s gonna catch a cold!" Unlike the two grown men arguing. Shane cared about Jasper. He ran over, determined to rescue him.


    Caden let out a snort at Zev before carrying Jasper and leading Shane toward the bathroom.


    Kelly munched on a few snacks, feeling a bit restless. Taking advantage of the moment when Charles went


    to the bathroom to help, she leaned in and asked Zev in a hushed voice, "Are you and Caden just brothers?" Zev was so stunned that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. "What else would we be?"


    Kelly handed him a handful of snacks. "Charles seemed kind of jealous just now."


    Zev nced toward the bathroom. "Seriously? Is he a walking green-eyed monster? How does he get jealous all the time? I wouldn''t go for Caden even if he were thest man on earth."


    Kelly felt mildly offended by that.


    Realizing he might''ve misspoken, Zev quickly turned back to soothe her. "Honey, that''s not what I meant. I swear I''m straight! Just because Caden isn''t, doesn''t mean you have to doubt me."


    "I wasn''t doubting you..." Kelly genuinely believed him.


    Still feeling uneasy, Zev stood up and pulled Kelly along. "Let''s take Jasper and Shane and get out of here. From now on, we should stay far away from that lunatic Caden-and Charles, too."


    He couldn''t fathom how someone like Caden could make Charles so worked up.


    Kelly offered a quiet exnation. "Caden''s past wasn''t exactly the cleanest. It''s understandable if Charles got the wrong idea."


    Zev nodded in understanding. "You''re right. Let''s grab Jasper and Shane and go."


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jasper and Shane were happily sshing around in the tub, bothpletely naked and having the time of their lives.


    And instead of acting like an adult, Caden was right there with them, ying a full-on water fight.


    Seeing this, Zev had no choice but to take Kelly and leave first, abandoning Jasper and Shane in Caden''s


    care.


    When they got home, Kelly let out a breath of relief. It was a good thing they hadn''t brought Jasper and Shane back with them.


    rissa was already waiting at the door-with people.


    Even if she couldn''t take the kids today, having them here would have only made things messier.


    "Kelly, where is Shane? Give him back to me. I''ve changed my mind-I''m not handing over custody. I want him back now." rissa''s voice was firm and cold.


    Before, Wade had refused to give her shares because Shane wasn''t biologically rted to Zev "ut now that the matter was settled, she saw no reason to let Shane stay with them any longer.


    bull, 23 May


    Chapter 362 Custody Battle


    "rissa, don''t even think about it," Zev said, his brows furrowing.


    Finished


    "Zev, you''re not their biological father. Neither of you is rted to them by blood.


    Even if you take this to court, you won''t win." rissa hade prepared, her


    824

 Hubby 363

    3 Fought to Protect


    Finished


    "He is not here. If you have any legal matters to discuss, have yourwyer contact ours," Kelly said, not bothering to argue with rissa. The woman''s shamelessness was beyond belief.


    Zey couldn''t help butugh out of sheer frustration. Good thing he had the foresight to prepare for this- rissa had always been this brazen.


    "Zev! You''re a man, and yet you''re holding my son hostage?" rissa shouted from the doorstep.


    Zev motioned for the butler to shut the door, then looked at her and said, "Why don''t you take some time to learn thew with your legal team? If you keep causing a scene here or try trespassing, I won''t hesitate to call the police."


    rissa, fuming, started to charge forward, but herwyer quickly held her back. "Ms. Lynch, we should approach this strategically."


    rissa red at Kelly, who stood calmly in the yard. "Kelly, don''t think you can use my son to get a share of the family assets, I won''t let you get away with it!"


    Kelly found the whole thing ridiculous.


    "She''s actually kind of pathetic," Kelly remarked, ncing at Zev. "She wants too much. Her greed has stripped away everyst bit of humanity in her."


    To rissa, family, love-none of it mattered. All she saw was profit.


    Living like that was just sad.


    Caden and Charles dropped Jasper and Shane off at Preschool Academy.


    "Dear parents, our ss runs for two hours. You can leave the kids with us without worry. We also have a lounge and entertainment area for parents, or you''re wee to shop at the mall while you wait," the staff member exined with a friendly smile.


    Caden checked the time-just two hours. Hardly worth heading back home. "Charles, let''s go shopping."


    Charles wasn''t big on shopping, but seeing how excited Caden was, he could only go along with it.


    "Bye, Daddy Caden! Bye, Charles!" Shane waved sweetly.


    Jasper, dressed in his little overalls, reached for Shane''s hand and turned back to wave at Caden with a bright grin. "Bye, Daddy Caden! Bye, Charles...


    This kid sure knew how to win people over.


    Charles blinked in surprise, then nced at Caden before breaking into a chuckle. Jasper was a natural at lifting people''s moods.


    Caden couldn''t stopughing/"This kid''s emotional intelligence is through the roof.


    "Just like Zev''s son. When he grows up, he''s going to be something else," Caden said, marveling at how


    Chapter 363 Fought to Protect


    Jasper was a miniature version of Zev.


    Once the two kids followed their teacher inside, Caden grabbed Charles and dragged him off for a shopping spree.


    "Do you wear the same few outfits all year round? Can you put some effort into your style for once? Caden grumbled, pulling Charles toward the fitting rooms.


    The sales associate eagerly assisted them, handing Charles outfit after outfit to try on.


    Caden''s eyes lit up with excitement. Charles was his type-broad shoulders, slim waist, and legs that went on forever.


    Charles was getting exhausted from trying on clothes. After changing back into his outfit, he went to pay, only to be told that Caden had already settled the bill.


    "If you stick with me, you''ll live the good life. I told you I''m going to spoil you," Caden said smugly, instructing the sales staff to load everything into the car.


    Charles sighed but didn''t argue, knowing there was no point in trying to reason with Caden.


    As they stepped out of the store, Charles instinctively nced toward Preschool Academy. He suddenly grabbed Caden''s arm. "That woman-is she the rissa you told me about?"


    Caden had shown him rissa''s photo before and exined Shane''s background.


    Charles had sharp instincts. One look was all it took for him to recognize her. Caden followed his gaze and cursed under his breath.


    It was rissa.


    She must have been keeping an eye on Shane, waiting for these past few days when he''d be at Preschool Academy. The moment she saw Caden and Charles leave, she made her move.


    "Shane,e home with me," rissa said, barging into the school. Ignoring the teachers'' protests, she grabbed Shane and tried to take him away.


    Shane struggled, crying and resisting.


    "Shut up!" rissa snapped.


    In the past, one sternmand from her would have been enough to make Shane obey. But now, he wouldn''t listen to her at all. "Let go of me! You''re not my mommy! Let me go!"


    His cries only made her more furious. Losing control, she pped him across the face.


    To her, Shane was her child-something that belonged to her, something that should obey her unconditionally. She never saw him as an individual with his thoughts and feelings.


    Shane was stunned. His eyes turned red as he stood frozen in ce.


    Jasper rushed out. Seeing Shane get hit, he immediately bit down on rissa''s


    leg.


    He was so small, with barely any teeth, but he still fought to protect Shane.


    18:07 Sun, 25 May M


    Chapter 363 Fought to Protect


    "Don''t hit Shane!" Jasper spread his little arms wide, shielding Shane behind him. Finished


    Shane looked at Jasper. For a child his age, this was the first time he had ever cried so heartbreakingly from feeling truly wronged.


    Jasper panicked when he saw Shane crying and started sobbing himself, stomping his little feet anxiously. "Shane, don''t cry... Waaaah...


    The two of them crying together created an ear-piercing symphony of wails.


    "Get out of my way!" rissa growled, furious as she looked down at the bite mark Jasper had left on her leg. Without thinking, she raised her hand, ready to strike him.


    824

 Hubby 364

    Chapter 364 Little Princess


    "If you darey a hand on the kids, Zev will make sure you pay for it!" Caden shouted, charging forward his fists clenching. For the first time in his life, he had the urge to hit a woman.


    "Finally, a parent is here! Who is this woman? She barged in and even hit a child!" The schoolteachers and security guards had already surrounded the entrance, their faces filled with anger. A teacher red at rissa. "What gives you the right to hit a child?"


    rissa pointed at Shane. "He''s my son! I carried him for nine months and gave birth to him!"


    "Do you have any proof that you''re his mother? Show us your ID or any legal documents. If you can''t provide them, we''ll call the police immediately!" The teachers and security guards watched her warily.


    rissa''s expression darkened. She had legally given up custody of Shane.


    "Caden, this is between me and Shane. It has nothing to do with the Hardisons. You''d better hand him over," rissa said coldly before turning to Shane. "Shane, I was wrong just now. Be good ande home with me."


    But Shane gripped Jasper''s hand tightly and hid behind Caden and Charles.


    With an icy expression, Charles eyed rissa''s bodyguards like he was ready to strike at any moment.


    "Shane!" rissa''s frustration boiled over. She was furious-and shocked-that Shane no longer obeyed her.


    She had spent the past two years molding him into the perfect, obedient child.


    She had been so sure that the moment he saw her, he woulde running back. After all, she was his mother. Even if Zev reported her to the police after she took Shane away, what could they do?


    "You''re not my mommy..." Shane''s voice trembled, his fear of rissa still lingering.


    rissa had always been harsh and strict with him.


    "Baddy!" Jasper puffed up his little cheeks in anger. "Don''t bully Shane!"


    With Jasper standing by his side, along with Charles and Caden, Shane finally found the courage to speak


    1. up.


    He clung tightly to Caden''s pant leg and stared at rissa. "I don''t want you


    There was no warmth-no love from her. She was nothing to him now.


    "I already have a mommy."


    To him, Kelly was the one who truly deserved that title.


    rissa stood frozen in shock.


    Shane was her son. The child she had carried for nine months. "What did Kelly do


    to Shane?" she seeth her mind racing. "She must have filled his head with lies


    about me! That''s the only reason he would tur. against me!"


    Chapter 364 Little Princess


    Fury twisted inside her, and she directed all her hatred toward Kelly.


    "You think kids don''t understand anything? If you had treated him well, would he reject you like thist A cruel woman like you has no right to be called a mother." Caden scoffed. He picked Shane up effortlety "Get lost. Don''t show your face again."


    "Caden, he''s my son!" rissa snapped, thinking she still had the upper hand. She turned to her bodyguards. "Take him!"


    Caden was stunned. "Damn, you''re seriously trying to snatch him in broad daylight?"


    Caden, the teachers, and the security guards immediately shielded Shane and Jasper, backing away. Meanwhile, Charles took three swift steps forward-and in just a few moves, he single-handedly took down all three of rissa''s bodyguards.


    Caden, Shane, and Jasper all stared in stunned silence.


    Then Jasper pped his tiny hands excitedly. "Charles is awesome!"


    rissa red Caden. "Caden, you''re overstepping! Taking my son has nothing to do with you. I''m calling Sidney right now!"


    She was confident Sidney would see reason. He was a businessman, and since he was aligned with Shawn, he wouldn''t disregard the Wagner Group''s influence. Even if he didn''t care about her, he had to care about thepany. Besides, Shane was her son-taking him back was perfectly reasonable.


    Caden rolled his eyes. rissa was digging her own grave.


    "Mr. Hardison, it''s rissa."


    She dialed Sidney, and he picked up.


    "Caden is refusing to give Shane back to me. I think you should step in and tell him to stay out of this. After all, this has nothing to do with him or the Hardisons," she said confidently.


    Sidney was silent for a moment before responding in a low voice. "Your son? Do you even deserve to call him that?"


    rissa froze and pulled the phone away to check if she had called the right number. "Mr. Hardison?"


    Sidney didn''t bother entertaining her any further-he simply hung up.


    rissa stared at her phone, her expression darkening. What the hell did he mean by that?


    Momentster, Shawn called. "rissa, why the hell are you messing with the Hardisons right now? Get back here and don''ty a hand on Shane!"


    rissa gripped her phone in disbelief. "Shane is my son! What does this have to do with the Hardisons?"


    "Sidney dotes on Caden so much he might as well be a princess. Do you have any idea that those rich kids behind his back all call him ''the Hardisons'' little princess''? Now is not the time to provoke him. Leave Shane alone ande back immediately. I mean it, rissa." Shawn''s voice was low, his tone unmistakably threatening.


    rissa clenched her teeth. She was furious but had no choice but to turn and leave.


    14:44 Mon, 26 May M T


    Chapter 364 Little Princess


    +8 Pears


    "Who said you could go?" Caden sneered, stepping in front of her. "You already


    hit Shane, and now you want toy a hand on Jasper, too?"


    rissa frowned at him, thinking he was insane. Was he fighting this hard to y dad to someone else''s kid? "What do you want?"


    "p yourself. Don''t make me do it for you." Caden smirked. "And don''t say I didn''t warn you-if you refuse, I have plenty of dirt on Beluga Club''s dirty dealings."


    Being a wealthy yboy came with its perks-he had inside knowledge of all the shady things going on in the Beluga Club. And right now, that was rissa''s biggest weakness.


    rissa stood there, fists clenched, absolutely livid. Caden was a real bastard. Meanwhile, at Lockhart Group, Gary arrived to see Zev.


    "Why does Charles have Carlos''s identification badge? He''s using Carlos''s identity... "Zev frowned, lowering his voice as he questioned Gary.


    Carlos had gone undercover, yet now his real identity was somehow being used


    by someone else. Whether it was checking an ID card or pulling up official


    records, all the data showed Caden''s right-hand man, Charles.


    Whoever had orchestrated this wasn''t just an average person-it had to be someone high up.


    Gary nced at Zev. "All I can tell you is that he''s one of ours. Beyond that, don''t ask. It''s ssified."


    824

 Hubby 365

    Chapter 365 Come After Me


    Zev frowned but said nothing.


    Lucas was dead. His mission had ended two years ago. There was no need to get involved any further.


    That world was a bottomless pit, pulling in generation after generation.


    Darkness would never end, but there would always be heroes willing to carry the burden and move forward.


    "How''s Lockhart Group doingtely?" Gary shifted the topic. "I heard you poached a major asset from Wagner Group."


    Gary smirked. Zev was impressive-he had managed to lure Quentin away. "Are you nning to go head-to-head with Patrick?"


    Zev let out a scoff. "He already handed over full control. There''s no conflict left to have. He''s the one who made a mess of things by bringing in some illegitimate son to inherit the business. Shawn turned on me first."


    Gary sighed. "We''re still cousins, you know..."


    "Save the lecture. If you want to talk someone down, talk to him. He''s the one who never treated me like family." Zev could see right through Shawn. That man wasn''t just trying to secure his footing in Seaville or manage Wagner Group-he wantedplete domination. He wouldn''t stop until Lockhart Group was wiped out.


    A person like that had no concept of family.


    Gary studied Zev for a moment before speaking. "You should try to hold back a little. Don''t ruin thingspletely with Patrick."


    He nced at his watch. "You know, after your mom passed, I was too busy with work to take care of you. Patrick''s the one who raised you."


    Zev didn''t respond for a long time. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm. "I have no issue with Uncle Patrick. Back when he was running Wagner Group, there was no bad blood between ourpanies."


    Gary stood up. "I''ve got some free time tonight. Let''s have dinner at Patrick''s ce. I''ll y mediator and see if I can smooth things over between you and Shawn. Maybe salvage what''s left of your family ties."


    Zev rolled his eyes.


    Shawn had always been after everything he had.


    Zev didn''t mind businesspetition, but Shawn yed dirty-and he wasn''t just after hispany. He wanted to take his wife, too. That was something Zev could never forgive.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing left between us." Zev rejected the idea outright.


    Gary chuckled. "All right, all right. Just be there after work. I rarely get to sit down for a meal with you both."


    Zev scoffed but didn''t refuse.


    Chapter 365 Come After Mc


    It wasn''t about patching things up with Shawn-It was about maintaining peace with the rest of the family


    Marriages built on business deals might seem like a good idea at first, but they always came withplications.


    Zev knew that all too well. He was living proof of it.


    If Zev and Shawn truly turned against each other, Zev knew his rtionship with Patrick would inevitably suffer as well.


    After all, Shawn was Patrick''s son. By choosing to hand the Wagner Group over to him, Patrick had. effectively ced the future of the Wagners in Shawn''s hands.


    That meant Patrick and Shawn were now a shared interest group, bound together by power and legacy.


    At Seaville Hospital, Kelly had just returned from the emergency ward when she saw Darren helping a young boy out of the rehabilitation center,


    "How''s your recovery going?" Kelly walked over and asked.


    "Kelly." Darren shed a smile and moved his injured arm a little. "Much better."


    "Have the Lynches been giving you any troubletely?" Kelly was worried they might resort to desperate measures and try to silence them for good.


    "The police found a body at the club. The Lynches are caught in a tight spot now- they wouldn''t dare make a move." Darren shook his head.


    For now, the Lynches were keeping their distance.


    The little boy beside him, however, looked terrified. The moment he saw someone approaching, he instinctively shrank behind Darren. It was a clear sign of psychological trauma.


    A child who had spent years living under constant threats in that kind of


    environment was bound to carry deep scars.


    He clung tightly to Darren''s shirt, too afraid to lift his head.


    "Have you taken him to see a therapist?" Kelly asked. "I know a good one-I went


    to him myself before." She sent Darren a digital copy of the therapist''s business card via WhatsApp.


    "He''s been getting more and more skittish. He used to talk normally before," Darren admitted. "I''ll take him in for a session soon."


    17


    Kelly nodded in agreement.


    As Darren led the boy away, the child nced back at Kelly, his eyes red-rimmed


    and filled with a mix of fear and emotions he couldn''t quite put into words.


    It was hard to tell if he was scared or struggling with something else.


    Kelly couldn''t be sure whether the Lynches were still threatening him.


    Chapter 365 Come After Me


    Right now, he was a key witness.


    48 Pearle


    "Kelly, it''s Caden. rissa showed up at the school and tried to take Shane by force. I had to teach her a lesson." Caden''s voice was brimming with anger as he called Kelly.


    Kelly frowned rissa dared to try and snatch the child in broad daylight? "She wouldn''t dare go after the Hardisons right now. Keep Shane with you for the time being. I''ll have to trouble you to look after him."


    "What kind of nonsense is that?" Caden chuckled. "Oh, and before she left, rissa said she''s nning to sue Zev for custody. She''s lost her mind over those Lockhart Group shares."


    rissa had spent years ying the obedient, well-behaved woman at Wade''s side. She even went so far as to have a child. There was no way she''d walk away empty-handed now.


    She would never willingly give up the shares in Shane''s name.


    "The moment she files awsuit against Zev, she''ll find out Shane''s shares are under my control," Caden muttered, concern creeping into his voice. "And when that happens, she''s going to flip. My biological connection to Shane wille to light... And then she''lle after me again."


    824

 Hubby 366

    Chapter 366 Take Away


    "She probably wouldn''t daree after you, Kelly said honestly. Unlike Zev, Caden''s reputation in their circles was far from clean. rissa had carefully researched and nned her target before setting her sights on Zev.


    She chose him because he had spent most of his years in the military, had little experience with the outside world, and led a rtively simple life-making him easier to manipte.


    Caden, on the other hand, had a worse reputation, a fiercely protective brother, Sidney, and no real power in the Hardison Group. All thepany shares were under Sidney''s control.


    Simply put, Caden was a rich second-generation heir who could live a carefree life under his brother''s wing-but he was not the kind of wealthy heir rissa was after.


    "I''m hurt..." Caden fake-sobbed over the phone.


    He couldn''t believe Zev ranked higher than him in terms of usefulness.


    Kelly chuckled. "Well, in a way, that''s a good thing."


    Caden continued cursing rissa under his breath before hanging up. Just as Kelly was about to head back to her office, she unexpectedly ran into Shawn.


    She hadn''t expected to see him at the hospital.


    "What a coincidence. Are you here for a check-up?" Kelly greeted him first.


    Shawn smiled at her. "Yeah, I just got to Seaville not too long ago. I''m still not familiar with the healthcare system here. I''m feeling a little unwell-can I see you for a consultation?"


    It was obvious he wasn''t here because he didn''t understand the medical system. He just wanted an excuse to see her.


    As the CEO of a publicly tradedpany, even if he was unfamiliar with the local healthcare setup, he would have private doctors on call. There was no reason for him toe looking specifically for Kelly.


    Kelly hesitated for a moment, trying to be tactful. "Are you sure?"


    "Are you too busy?" Shawn looked at her, a little hurt.


    "No, that''s not it. I am a doctor, and if it''s within my specialty, I''d be happy to help. But I specialize in infectious diseases-most of my cases involve contagious illnesses and STDs. Are you sure that''s what you need help with?"


    Shawn was stunned for a moment before coughing twice. "Uh, no, nothing like that. I''ve just been having. some digestive issues ... A bit of a loss of appetite.¡±


    "Then you need to see a gastroenterologist. I''ll take you there." Kelly smiled. Since she had some free time, she figured she might as well see/what Shawn was really up to.


    "How have you beentely, Kelly?" Shawn asked casually as they walked. "Not bad. My routine is just hospital and home, that''s all." Kelly smiled.


    Chapter 366 Take Away


    +g Pearlk


    "Is Zev treating you well? I heard he''d rather stay at a hotel or his office than go home." Shawn lowered his voice as if he were standing up for her. "People like us ¡ªsure, we''re busy, and life at the top can be exhausting. But at the end of the day, life matters. If it were me, I''d say nothing is more important than family."


    Kelly felt incredibly awkward inside, but she couldn''t let it show.


    Shawn was practically stepping all over Zev at this point.


    It was as if Shawn was saying, "Sure, I''ve just taken over thepany, and it''s exhausting and busy, but I''m a family-oriented guy. Unlike Zev, who only focuses on work and even chooses to live at the office."


    Shawn''s emotional intelligence was quite high. Seeing Kelly go silent and look down, he knew to stop pushing. He understood that breaking up someone''s rtionship couldn''t be rushed-it had to be done patiently, little by little. If he kept speaking badly about Zev in front of Kelly, she might eventually start to see him in a negative light.


    "I''ve booked you an appointment with a specialist. Just keep an eye on the screen, and when it''s your turn, go ahead," Kelly said as she helped Shawn check in. It was almost time to finish work, and most of the patients had already been


    seen.


    Shawn looked at Kelly. "Kelly, I''m a little scared. I used to get sick a lot when I was younger, and I''ve always hated going to the hospital. I''m only here today because I worked up the courage toe see you. Will you stay with me?"


    Kelly couldn''t help but admire his acting skills.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you here," Kelly nodded.


    Shawn smiled and took a seat next to her on the bench, waiting for his name to be called. "By the way, my dad called to say Uncle Gary ising back tonight. Zev will be there with the family for a gathering. After you''re done here, you can ride with me, and we can head there together."


    Kelly thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay!


    Finally, it was Shawn''s turn to see the doctor.


    Kelly quickly texted Zev. "Shawn came to the hospital to see me. After the whole Lynches and fire incident, he''s been keeping a low profile, but now it looks like he''s making his next move."


    "Get away from him right now," Zev texted back, using an angry emoji. "He''s just a hypocrite."


    Zev was certain that Shawn only wanted to take Kelly away from him.


    Kelly chuckled and replied, "I heard we''re going to Uncle Patrick''s for dinner tonight. I''ll be riding with him."


    "No way!" Zev texted back, furious, "Honey, I''m sorry. I''ll pick you up as soon as my meeting''s done."


    He followed up with a pitiful emoji. "I admit, thepany''s been crazy busytely. I''ve been reflecting, and I know I messed up. I shouldn''t have stolen the coversst night. I shouldn''t have put sugar in your milk this morning, and I definitely shouldn''t have added so much salt when I cooked. I shouldn''t havein in bed without taking a shower."


    It seemed like Zev was reflecting on every mistake he''d made over the past year.


    Chapter 366 Take Away


    Kellyughed softly and shook her head in resignation. "All right, you focus on work. If he wants to try to win me over, let him. But I still need to figure out what his next move is.


    Shawn was clever-he was here to test Kelly.


    Well, Kelly could test him right back.


    824

 Hubby 367

    Chapter 367 Stirring up Trouble


    "Honey." Zev sent a pouty emoji, looking a bit down.


    Kelly smiled lightly but didn''t respond to him.


    Shawn quickly came out, looking like there wasn''t much to worry about.


    "How''s it going?" Kelly asked.


    Shawn sighed. "The doctor wants me toe back tomorrow morning for a fasting blood test. They also scheduled me for a colonoscopy, and I''m kind of freaking out."


    Kelly smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry. Medical procedures havee a long way. If they do the colonoscopy under full anesthesia, you won''t feel a thing. Just rest well afterward, and everything will be fine."


    Shawn looked a bit off, hesitating for a long time before speaking. "Kelly, I don''t have many friends in Seaville, and my family... Well, it''s just my dad. You know my situation. I''m a bastard child, and he doesn''t care much about me. The doctor said I needed a family member to apany me for the procedure. Could youe with me?"


    Kelly inwardly rolled her eyes. Didn''t you have an assistant?


    But Kelly smiled and nodded. "All right, once you''ve scheduled everything, just let me know in advance. I''ll make sure I''m free."


    Shawn looked much lighter, and it was obvious he felt a lot better. He nodded, a bright smile spreading across his face. "Thank you."


    Kelly gave a light smile but didn''t say anything.


    Shawn seemed to perk up, bing more cheerful as they talked andughed. He even waited for Kelly in the parking lot and insisted on driving her to Wagner Residence for dinner.


    Shawn''s goal was clear-he wanted to win Kelly over. If that wasn''t possible, he''d at least try to break up Kelly and Zev. He was the type of person who could fake deep emotions very convincingly.


    "Here you go." As Kelly walked out of the office building, Shawn handed her a lollipop. It was surprising-a CEO like him putting effort into creating a little romantic gesture for a girl.


    Kelly paused for a moment before epting the lollipop with a smile. "Thanks. I didn''t expect you''d like this. I thought you''d think snack was unsanitary."


    If Kelly were younger, she might have thought Shawn was a decent guy, but she wasn''t a na?ve 18-year-old anymore. No matter how well he disguised himself, she saw through the cracks.


    "My childhood wasn''t that great." Shawn smiled bitterly. "My mom was a very dominant woman. She always had to be the best at everything, using my sess to grab my dad''s attention ...


    When Shawn was young, he was just a pawn in Serena''s quest for power. Serena wanted to move up, but Patrick wasn''t going to divorce/her, so she had to have children first.


    As a socialite in Hallowick, Serena constantlypared herself to Hannah, and to satisfy her, Shawn had to outshine Oscar in every way.


    Chapter 367 Stirring up Trouble


    "I didn''t have a childhood, so I envy others who got to enjoy simple things like lollipops at that age. Shawnughed lightly.


    He had no childhood. Under Serena''s strict guidance, all he could do was study hard, striving to be the best in every aspect of life.


    "Sorry," Kelly said apologetically.


    "It''s fine," Shawn replied with a smile. "I''m grown now, I can make my own decisions, so if I want something, I just get it." He smiled again before opening the passenger door for Kelly.


    Just as Kelly was about to get in the car, she heard someone call Shawn''s name.


    Turning around, she saw rissa.


    rissa had suddenly appeared at the hospital, likely because of Kelly.


    "Fancy seeing you here," Shawn said with a calm smile.


    While rissa''s expression darkened, Shawn seemedpletely at ease, acting like he and rissa were just colleagues.


    "I''m here to see Kelly," rissa said darkly, her gaze fixed on Kelly. "We need to talk."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time," Kelly rejected immediately.


    "Kelly! Shane is my son. Who do you think you are, holding his shares for him?" rissa was fuming. After finding out that Kelly held the shares for both Shane and Jasper, Shawn started to get close to Kelly.


    rissa couldn''t allow herself to fail, but in front of Shawn, she felt like aplete loser.


    She refused to let Kelly win again.


    "Ha, you''re the one who decided you didn''t want her, and now you''re dealing with the consequences." Kelly frowned at rissa. "If you''re going crazy, go see a specialist; don''t take it out on me."


    rissa shot Kelly an angry look. "I''ve already hired awyer to file awsuit. You won''t get away with this."


    "I''ll be waiting," Kelly said as she got into the car and nced at Shawn. "Let''s go.


    Be careful; don''t get bitten by a rabid dog. Getting rabies would be terrible."


    "Kelly, who are you insulting?" rissa snapped, pping the car door. Shawn just smiled, then backed the car out.


    "This is already being lenient with you," Kelly said, lowering the window to look at rissa. "I''ll be waiting for yourwyer''s letter."


    rissa angrily took a few steps forward, clenching her fists.


    Shawn drove off, smiling as he spoke. "Do you hate her?"


    "Not really," Kelly shook her head.


    Shawn looked puzzled. "What?"


    Chapter 367 Stirring up Trouble


    You don''t hate her?


    *** in Pearls


    ¡°Because I don''t even consider her human," Kelly said sarcastically, then looked


    at Shawn. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. You should stay away from her.¡±


    Shawn awkwardly scratched his nose. "All right..."


    Patrick had been waiting outside the house for a while. Zev had just arrived when Shawn showed up.


    Shawn had already seen Zev, but he still deliberately walked over to open the passenger door and helped Kelly out of the car.


    "Stay away." Zev stepped forward and pulled Kelly into his arms, then red at Shawn. "I think I warned you not to get near my Honey."


    Shawn smiled calmly, not intimidated in the least. "Zev, I''ve already told you-we''re going topete fairly."


    "What kind of messed-up morals raised someone like you? This is my Honey. Are you out of your mind?" Zev was furious now. He felt that there was no point in reasoning with someone like Shawn. Since Shawn was so crazy, Zev was tempted to just act.


    "What are you going to do?" Gary, who had just arrived, quickly stepped forward with Patrick to separate them.


    "Typical of someone born from an affair-no bottom line, no morals." Hannah and Melody walked out the door, looking at Shawn with disdain.


    It seemed like Shawn was deliberately stirring up trouble.


    What was he trying to do?


    824


    1

 Hubby 368

    hapter 368 Going Too Far


    *reponde


    Shawn stood there, looking at Kelly with an innocent expression. "Like I said, because of where Ie from, everything I do is wrong. I don''t have any family in


    this city....


    Kelly was taken aback. As Shawn spoke, the sadness in his eyes didn''t seem fake; it was full of bitterness and self-mockery.


    At that moment, Kelly probably understood Shawn''s intentions-it was a pity y. He wanted to make her feel sorry for him and slowly move on to his next step.


    This man was maniptive, skilled at controlling others, especially women. "You''re crazy," Zev said angrily. Shawn''s hypocrisy was difficult to deal with.


    "Enough!" Patrick''s voice was low but firm. "Come inside. What''s all this shouting at the door? Don''t make a scene for others to see."


    Zev snorted and grabbed Kelly''s arm to pull her inside.


    Kelly nced back at Shawn, her voice soft as she tried to reassure him. "Come on in."


    Shawn didn''t speak. He stood there, unmoving, looking lost and sad.


    Kelly sighed, about to say something more, but Zev yanked her away. "Don''t worry about him."


    After a moment''s thought, Kelly shook off Zev''s hand and walked over to Shawn. "It''s fine. If you''re ufortable, you can go home."


    Shawn''s eyes briefly reddened. After staring at Kelly for a long time, he spoke. "Thanks, but I''m fine."


    He didn''t go home. Instead, he obediently followed Kelly toward Patrick''s house.


    Zev stood at the door, visibly irritated, and grabbed Kelly forcefully. "I told you not to care about him!"


    Shawn stepped forward angrily, positioning himself protectively between Kelly and Zev. "Don''t be so harsh with her. How can you treat her like that?"


    4


    Zev, seething, grabbed Shawn by the cor. "She''s my Honey. Why do you think you can talk to me like that?"


    "Just because she''s your wife doesn''t mean you can treat her like that!" Shawn pushed Zev away.


    Gary, standing off to the side, was confused. Usually, Zev couldn''t do enough to please Kelly, but today he was so aggressive-it must have been because of Shawn. Shawn was clever and skilled, but Kelly should have seen what was going on. Yet she still let Shawn provoke Zev.


    Gary couldn''t help but think that he was getting old and couldn''t understand the mess these three young people were making.


    "Enough!" Seeing that things were about to escte, Gary stepped forward and pped Zev on the back of


    the head.


    Zev, frustrated, snapped. "Why didn''t you hit him?"


    Chapter 368 Going Too Far


    + Pearls


    Gary nced at Shawn and gave him a p on the back of the head too. "You too. Now get inside


    Shawn paused for a moment, looking at Gary.


    For a brief second, he seemed somewhat moved. At least Gary was fair, treating


    both him and Zev equally -pping both of them.


    Zev grumbled under his breath, grabbed Kelly''s wrist, and pulled


    away.


    Kelly struggled to break free. "Zev, you''re hurting me!"


    Shawn red at Zev, ready to say something, but Gary stepped in to stop him.


    Gary said in a firm tone, "Stay out of their business. I''ve heard about your abilities with the Wagner Group, but at the end of the day, family is family. Even if Zev has a bad temper, he''s still your brother. You should at least have some consideration for the family''s dignity."


    Shawn lowered his head, not particrly bothered by Gary''s words. "Uncle ... I didn''t provoke him. He''s like a mad dog, attacking me every time he sees me.¡±


    "Don''t think I don''t know that rissa poached Zev''s people to work for you," Gary continued. "Whether or not you and rissa had a deal, I need to remind you-don''t mess with rissa or the Lynches. You don''t want to bring trouble on yourself. You have no idea who''s behind the Lynches, and they''re not people you want to cross." Gary spoke to Shawn as if he were a younger generation, so his tone was more paternal, but his message was clear.


    Shawn didn''t respond but was surprised that Gary was speaking so candidly with him.


    "Alright, enough. Go inside," Gary said, nodding.


    Zev dragged Kelly into the downstairs bathroom of Patrick''s house, grabbed her face, and kissed her forcefully. It was an act of revenge.


    "Get off!" Kelly frowned, pulling away.


    "Honey, you''re scaring me. You''re going too far with this..." Zev looked at her with a pitiful expression. ¡°Honey, look at me. Don''t tell me you don''t feel a bit sorry for me..."


    Zev opened his eyes wide, trying to make Kelly see the bloodshot whites of his eyes, hoping to get a little tenderness from her.


    Kelly couldn''t help butugh softly and kissed the corner of Zev''s eye. "Shawn is trying to use a sympathy trap to manipte me, gradually breaking me down psychologically."


    Shawn was clever.


    He nned to break Kelly down psychologically first and then drive a wedge between her and Zev. That way, he could sit back and watch everything unfold to his advantage.


    "Honey... So, when you''re this harsh with me, are you trying to y along with him?" Zev listened intently.


    a wedge... Kelly shook her head. "No, I''m going to use his method-y the sympathy game, then


    273


    Chapter 368 Going Too Far


    Kelly nned to turn Shawn''s tricks against him. She would use his arrogance and confidence to mid him think he had sessfully manipted the situation between Zev and her Kelly would pretend to have conflicts with Zev, creating tension, while keeping Shawn on edge.


    Then, she''d work on sowing discord between Shawn and rissa, leaving rissa isted,


    The Lynches would be forced to rely on whoever was behind them, and Kelly would figure out how terturn rissa and Beau against each other, making rissa try to rece Beau in establishing ties with the person behind them.


    Throughout the process, Kelly was certain rissa and the person behind her would make a mistake, and that''s when Kelly would expose them.


    In all of this, Kelly''s main goal was to figure out if Shawn had any connection with the mysterious person behind the Lynches.


    824

 Hubby 369

    Chapter 369 Stripped


    Gary arranged today''s meeting, and to prevent Hannah from ruining things, he had Oscar and Melod? take her out in advance.


    "Why should I leave? This is my house! If anyone should leave, it''s them!" Hannah grumbled as she walked toward the door.


    "Why don''t you just behave a little? Don''t embarrass yourself in front of Shawn Serena is graceful and well-mannered; you''ll just make both Shawn and Serenaugh at you if you keep acting this way, Melody said sarcastically.


    Since Shawn came to Scaville to take over Wagner Group, Melody had figured out how to handle Hannah.


    It was true what they said-everything is in bnce. One thing leads to another.


    Hannah shot Melody a cold look. "Who are you working with?"


    "You''re my husband''s mother, so of course I''m on your side. We should approach this situation with generosity and understanding. Oscar and I can take you shopping. Whatever you want, just swipe Oscar''s dad''s card and buy it. Only when you have the items in hand is it real," Melody replied, trying to steer things in her direction.


    Melody pulled Hannah out the door, and as they got into the car, she continued giving suggestions. "Think about it. You and Patrick are both getting older. You need to look stunning to make people take notice. As for Patrick, he''s just an old man. Why botherpeting with him? He doesn''t serve any purpose anymore. Wouldn''t it be better to just use his money for yourself?"


    Oscar opened the car door, nearly bumping his head, and looked at his wife helplessly, who was alwaysing up with these ideas.


    He didn''t quite understand what she meant by "no real use."


    Hannah thought for a moment and then lifted her chin arrogantly. "Do you think I can''tpete with that cheap woman?"


    ca arrow ube


    "Of course you can''t," Melody replied. "But in terms of grace, maybe a little. Honestly, you still look good for your age. I know a fantastic beauty salon that does great anti-aging treatments. I''m a doctor, and I can vouch for it. But it''s expensive."


    "How expensive could it be? Take me there. Our family can still afford it," Hannah huffed.


    "You should go by yourself; I''m worried they might scam you," Melody coaxed gently.


    Hannah nced at Melody. "I''ll get you a card too."


    Melody nodded eagerly. "Okay, thank you."


    Oscar nced at his wife''s spineless expression in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help butugh. "Honey, my sry is in your hands, right? Are you telling me you can''t afford it? Just use my card."


    to spend his


    Melody shot him a look. Oscar sure knew how to stir up trouble. "Your tiny sry doesn''t evenpare to the daily interest yo


    money. If she does


    Nowork avable now. Please check yourwork. the fre?"


    Chapter 369 Stripped


    + Pearls


    "No!" Hannah snapped and red at Oscar. "Drive to IF International. I''m going to max out his card today!"


    Melody excitedly nodded. "Hannah, look at my hands. Aren''t they a bit dry?"


    "Just go buy it!" Hannah said confidently.


    Melody spoke up again. "Hannah, I saw a bag at the counter a while ago. It was a


    bit pricey, so I didn''t buy it. But today, I saw the store girl''s story, and it''s in stock..."


    "Go buy it!"


    Melody''s smile was so wide, it almost couldn''t close.


    She''d be benefiting from this situation.


    Oscar and Melody took Hannah and left Patrick''s house, bringing a rare oment of peace to the household.


    Shawn sat beside Patrick, his head down, sulking in silence.


    "I called everyone here for dinner today so you could all get to know your own family. Do you understand?" Gary looked at Zev and Shawn.


    "There''s no need for you two to be at each other''s throats all the time. Shawn is capable-I''ve heard about the results he''s achieved since taking over Wagner Group." He shot Zev a pointed look. "Zev, on the other hand, can be a bit immature and reckless. He''s spent years in the military, and even though he''s now in charge of Lockhart Group, I''d say luck yed a big role in that."


    Zev bristled. "What do you mean, luck yed a big role?"


    "Shut up,"


    Gary snapped.


    Zev huffed but held his tongue.


    "Shawn, you''re brothers. We''re all family. Our family has always been united, and


    I want you to help Zev. Work together instead of constantlypeting-otherwise, people in our circle will just sit back andugh


    at us."


    Gary''s gaze lingered on Shawn. He hade here today to y peacemaker, hoping to put an end to the endless fighting between the two. After all, in the end, it was the family that would suffer the most.


    Ever since the fire, Gary had feared that Shawn and Zev''s feud would spiral out of control.


    But he had investigated the incident thoroughly and confirmed that Shawn had nothing to do with it. That was the only reason he was willing to step in and mediate.


    If Shawn had been involved in that fire, Gary wouldn''t have wasted his breath. He would''ve dealt with Shawn directly.


    However, Shawn remained a Wagner by blood, and Gary wished to offer him an opportunity.


    That being said, if Shawn ever truly chose to stand against Zev, Gary wouldn''t hesitate to side..ith Zev.


    14:45 Mon, 26 May MT


    Chapter 369 Stripped


    It wasn''t just because Helena had entrusted Zev to him all those years ago. More importantly, Gary had watched Zev grow up-he knew exactly what kind of person Zev was.


    "I need his help? Please." Zev scoffed. "I don''t care about business politics- everyone relies on their abilities. But if he dares toe after my Honey, I''ll make sure he regrets it." He mmed his hand on the table as a warning.


    Patrick let out a tired sigh and rubbed his temples. "Look at yourself. You''re a grown man, but you still act like a child. You''ve had that temper since you were little."


    Zev shot back, "And what about your son? Don''t you see what he''s been doing?" "Watch how you talk to my dad!" Shawn mmed the table as well. Tension exploded between them again, and the two looked ready to fight.


    "Enough!" Patrick''s voice rang out, firm and authoritative. He turned to Shawn. "Zev is your brother. He''s family. What you did-trying to take business from Lockhart Group-was out of line. Starting tomorrow, your decision-making power


    in thepany is suspended. Any major decisions must go through me."


    Patrick had just openly stripped Shawn of his authority.


    Kelly froze mid-bite, startled by Patrick''s move.


    So he was protecting Zev.


    Shawn''s gaze burned into Patrick, his fists clenching tightly. Without another


    word, he stood up, left his food untouched, and walked out.


    ELE


    824

 Hubby 370

    Chapter 370 Filing for Custody


    Patrick let out a sigh and looked at Zev. "My health isn''t what it used to be. I don''t have the energy to worry about these things anymore. Oscar can''t help me, so I had no choice but to let Shawn take over. Don''t hold it against me¡ªsooner orter, I''ll have to step aside."


    Zev was silent for a moment. He opened his mouth as if to say something but couldn''t find the right words.


    After Helena passed away, Zev resented Wade and ended up spending most of his time at the Wagner Residence. Patrick had be a significant figure in his life.


    "You''re not old. You''re in your prime," Zev muttered. "Quentin was still hustling at your age. This is the best time to push forward, but you''re justzy."


    He didn''t care about what Shawn did. No matter how much Shawn aplished, it wouldn''t change his rtionship with Patrick.


    Patrick had been his anchor since childhood.


    "You always know how to tter me," Patrick said with a chuckle. "But if I don''t start handing things over now, am I supposed to wait until I''m six feet under? Shawn has the ability-I have to start letting go."


    "I used to have the wrong impression of you. I thought you were ridiculously ambitious, ready to swallow up Lockhart Group and be the richest man in the country." Zev smirked.


    Gary let out a helplessugh. "Just don''t be too hard on Shawn. He''s still family. I know you''re close with Oscar, but that doesn''t mean you should treat Shawn like an enemy. He''s had a rough life too."


    Zev didn''t say anything, but his stance had noticeably softened.


    Kelly nced at Zev, then at Patrick, remaining silent.


    Maybe she was overthinking things, but she had a feeling Patrick was ying a deeper game. With just a few words, he had subtly shifted the entire purpose of this dinner.


    Gary had originally intended to mediate between Shawn and Zev, trying to stop them from turning into bitter rivals. But now, somehow, the conversation had turned into everyone persuading Zev to go easy on Shawn.


    Zev''s personality seemed tough, but deep down, family was his soft spot.


    Even when it came to Wade, despite how much he acted like he despised him, Zev would still call the butlerte at night to check on him.


    With both Gary and Patrick urging him to back down, it felt like he was being emotionally cornered. Zev. would probably go easy on Shawn. But Shawn? That was a different story.


    After being stripped of his authority today, there was no way he wouldn''t hold a grudge against Zev.


    "Kelly, don''t mind them. Let''s eat," Patrick said, turning to her with a reassuring smile.


    Kelly nodded and lowered her head, focusing on her food. Maybe she was just overthinking things.


    After all, Patrick was Zev''s uncle. He wouldn''t do anything to harm him.


    Chapter 370 Filing for Gustady


    "Eat up." Zev ced some food on Kelly''s te.


    But Kelly found herself unable to focus.


    After dinner, she sat by the window, staring outside, her mind in a jumble of thoughts she couldn''t quite untangle.


    Zev nced around the car warily before speaking in a cautious tone. "Honey, is there a bug in the car?


    Kelly snapped out of her thoughts and looked around in shock. "A bug?"


    Zev clenched his jaw, then took the opportunity to press a quick kiss to Kelly''s forehead. "If there isn''t a bug, then why are you giving me the cold shoulder? You''ve ignored me the entire way here."


    Kelly let out a helpless chuckle before pushing open the car door and stepping out. "I''m just worried that after tonight, things between you and Shawn will get even worse."


    "It shouldn''t," Zev said, pulling her into his arms. "Patrick took back the real power. No matter what Shawn wants lo, he won''t be able pull it off-at least not for now."


    "Don''t let your guard down. The situation could escte things even more," Kelly said with a sigh.


    "Yeah, I know. As long as he doesn''te after me, I won''t start anything, either." Zev had taken Gary and Patrick''s words to heart.


    "But what if he targets you in secret?" Kelly asked, her worry evident. "Like the fire!"


    She was growing anxious, her emotions slipping out of control. The fire had genuinely shaken her.


    Zev''s heart ached for her, so he quickly pulled her into a tight hug. "Honey, I was wrong. I''ll stay alert. I won''t recklessly put myself in danger again I promise."


    One thing about Zev-he knew when to bend. Whenever Honey was upset, he would always apologize first, no matter what.


    But Kelly just felt exasperated. The way they saw things waspletely different.


    "I just..." She trailed off, unsure how to put it into words.


    She couldn''t exactly tell Zev that she was overly suspicious, that she doubted everyone around them. And she definitely couldn''t say that Patrick stripping Shawn of his authority wasn''t necessarily a good thing-it might just worsen the conflict.


    She couldn''t let her doubts ruin Zev''s rtionship with Patrick.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Kelly rubbed her temples.


    Sometimes, being a wife meant being caught in the middle of family affairs, and it was exhausting.


    "Honey..." Zev looked at her pitifully.


    "I''m scared,¡± Kelly admitted. ¡°Zev, you can call it paranoia or say it''s just my trauma talking, but I''m afraid that in the end, Patrick will still take Shawn''s side. You''re just his nephew-do you get what I


    n?"


    14:45 Mon, 26 May MT


    Chapter 370 Filing for Custody


    She feared Patrick would ultimately protect Shawn.


    +8 Pearts


    Zev looked at her for a moment before nodding. "I know what you''re worried about. Trust me...


    Kelly nodded too, though deep down, she was also afraid that because of Shawn, Zev would end uppletely severing ties with Patrick''s family..


    No matter how he acted, he was terrified of losing the people he called family.


    Just then, Zev''s phone rang.


    "Mr. Zion, rissa''swyer just sent over legal documents. She''s officially filing


    for custody-she''s going to fight you and Mrs. Lockhart for Mr. Shane." rissa had finally made her move.


    824

 Hubby 371

    Chapter 371 Pressure Is on You


    Kelly nced at Zey and let out a sigh. "Looks like Caden will have to reveal his true identity?


    Zey cleared his throat. "Let rissa keep him upied. It''s not like she has anything better to do"


    Kelly sighed again, feeling helpless. At least Shane was still young-they still had plenty of time to help him heal from the emotional scars.


    rissa would stop at nothing for her own interests, but in the end, it was the child who suffered the most.


    The moment Kelly stepped into her office at Seaville Hospital, she was met by a group of impably dressed individuals in suits, each carrying a briefcase.


    "Ms. Yeager, we represent Ms. Lynch as her legal counsel. We are here to..." The lead attorney stepped forward to speak.


    Kelly cut him off. "How did you even pass the bar exam?" She crossed her arms. "This is a hospital-my workce. If you have any legal matters to discuss, you should be contacting my attorney, not showing up at my job.¡±


    Thewyer gave a polite smile before responding, "Apologies, Ms. Yeager, but as legal representatives, we have the right to seek you out at your workce after multiple unsessful attempts to reach you."


    Kelly''s expression remained calm but firm. "Then tell me, after failing to reach me, did you even try contacting my husband?"


    Thewyer hesitated before replying, "Mr. Lockhart..."


    "Shane''s custody is entirely up to my husband. I have no say in the matter. Instead ofing to me, you should be taking this up with Lockhart Group directly." Kelly''s tone left no room for argument. "Now, please leave. You''re disrupting the hospital''s operations. If you refuse, I''ll have no choice but to call the police."


    Thewyers exchanged nces before one of them spoke again. "We''ve already been to Lockhart Group, but Mr. Lockhart ..."


    "In that case, we''ll wait for the court summons." Kelly gestured toward the door. "There''s nothing more to


    discuss."


    "Ms. Yeager, I understand this is a difficult situation," thewyer said, trying to maintain hisposure. "But Shane is neither Mr. Lockhart''s biological child nor yours. Ms. Lynch underwent IVF under the belief that the child was biologically Mr. Lockhart''s, which is why she gave birth and entrusted him to your care. However, now that it has been proven otherwise, Ms. Lynch has the legal right to reim custody."


    Thewyers hade well-prepared, presenting documents that detailed rissa''s IVF process and evidence proving that, for years, everyone had mistakenly believed Shane was a Lockhart by blood.


    "She came ready for a fight," Kelly murmured, ncing over the documents. It was true-rissa could im she hadn''t known about Shane''s DNA results and use that as grounds to fight for custody.


    That was precisely why Zev had chosen to transfer Shane''s custody to Caden in the first ce.


    Chapter 371 Pressure is on You


    Peats


    "But I''m afraid she''s in for a disappointment Kelly smiled, pulling out a document of her own "Shane''s custody doesn''t belong to Zev or me. It belongs to Caden."


    Thewyer froze, his expression shifting to shock. "What do you mean? You transferred Mr. Shane''s custody to someone else? Then what about inheritance..."


    "Don''t worry. Everything Shane is supposed to inherit will still be his-he won''t lose a thing. But as for rissa, if she thinks she can get anything, she''s dreaming. Biologically speaking, Shane is registered under his real father, which makes perfect sense."


    Kelly had no intention of keeping things under wraps any longer. She simply pulled out the DNA test results for Caden and Shane and tossed them onto the table, putting an end to thewyers'' persistent badgering.


    The lead attorney held the document in stunned silence for a long moment. "Erm... we''ll need to verify the authenticity of this paternity test..."


    "Suit yourself. So, are you leaving now?" Kelly gestured toward the door again.


    Thewyers, now visibly sweating, quickly grabbed the report and made their exit.


    If rissa wanted to fight for custody against the child''s biological father- especially when she had willingly given up her rights in the first ce-her chances of winning were slim.


    Not to mention, Caden''s financial situation and family background were leagues ahead of rissa''s.


    Once thewyers left, Kelly picked up her phone and called Caden. ¡°Looks like the pressure is on you now. I''m swamped with work, so as for public opinion... ''


    "Don''t worry, I got this." Caden patted his chest confidently. "Come on, with all the dirt on her, does she really think she can win a custody battle? I''ll make sure she bes famous soon enough."


    rissa had ties to the Beluga Club scandal, and if she wanted to fight for custody, it would inevitably turn into a battle of public perception.


    Kelly knew that in theing days, Caden would use the media to bring all of rissa''s past scandals to light. Someone like her,bined with the toxic environment of the Lynch family, was in no way fit to raise a child. Even if the case went to court, the judge would consider these factors.


    "What about Shane? We should keep this from him as much as possible. He''s still


    a kid-he doesn''t need to know too much," Kelly said with concern. She feared that if Shane found out, he might be depressed. After all, he was still sensitive at heart.


    His mother had abandoned him without a second thought, and now she wanted him back.


    "He''s doing just fine. He''s glued to Jasper 24/7-they can''t be apart for even a minute,¡± Caden said with a chuckle. "Oh, by the way, I heard Shawn has lost all decision-making power at Wagner Group. He''s a joke in the social circle now." The rich kids who had always been envious of Shawn or had grudges against him were now watching his downfall with glee.


    "He thought he couldpete with Zev? Come on, between a legitimate nephew and an illegitimate son, it''s obvious who Patrick favors more." Caden sounded quite pleased with how things were


    ing out.


    14:46 Mon, 26 May MT


    Chapter 371 Pressure Is on You


    But something about it made Kelly uneasy. She couldn''t put her finger on it, but something felt off


    Just as she hung up with Caden, another call came in. It was Shawn.


    "Kelly, I''ve stepped away from the Wagner Group for now. I haven''t been feeling well, so I''m taking a break. I have a colonoscopy scheduled for tomorrow morning. Can youe with me?" His voice was hoarse, like he had been crying or hadn''t slept well.


    824

 Hubby 372

    Chapter 372 Before Dawn


    48 Pearls


    Kelly was silent for a long time before finally speaking. "Alright, I''ll request some time offter. I''ll go with you to the procedure tomorrow."


    "Thank you..." Shawn said, his voice filled with gratitude.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°No need to thank me."


    After a brief pause, Shawn asked hoarsely, "Kelly, do you think a person gets to choose the circumstances of their birth?"


    "No, you don''t get to choose where youe from, so don''t torture yourself over it. Just focus on being the best version of yourself," Kelly said softly, trying to reassure him.


    Shawn let out a bitter chuckle. "But no one sees me as a person...


    "Don''t think like that. You''re living for yourself, not for how others perceive you. Besides, it''s not like no one cares about you. Gary does. You know how busy he is-he rarely gets involved in family matters. But the fact that he stepped in to mediate between you and Zev shows he truly sees you as family."


    Kelly wanted to ease the tension between Shawn and Zev.


    But Shawn only scoffed. After a moment, he said, "Kelly, thanks for saying all this. I''ll see you at the hospital tomorrow."


    Then he hung up. It was clear from his tone that his hostility toward Zev hadn''t lessened in the slightest.


    Kelly set her phone down on the desk and sighed.


    She had never been able to figure Shawn out fully.


    Growing up in an unhappy home had left his soul riddled with scars.


    alea


    The most dangerous thing about people like him wasn''t just their desire to win-it was that they had nothing to lose. They had no boundaries and no reservations. Because, unlike others, Shawn had no one standing behind him. He wasn''t afraid of failing. What he feared most was not being able to win.


    Everything he did was to prove his worth-to prove he was strong, that he was exceptional. His actions served as a means to conceal the stigma associated with being an illegitimate child.


    But Zev was different. He had things to consider, things to protect-his wife, his son, the warmth of family.


    Just then, a voice called from outside her office.


    "Kelly."


    She looked up to see Craig walking in. For a moment, she was caught off guard. Ever since Tyson''s fall, she hadn''t seen Craig at all.


    She had heard that he had suffered severe psychological trauma and had and undergoing treatment at home.


    spent the past few


    years resting


    Chapter 372 Before Dawn


    Maybe he had finally recovered enough to return to work.


    "It''s been a long time," Kelly said, standing up to look at him.


    It had been over two years, and Craig seemed like apletely different person.


    * Peatles


    Back when he had spent five years in the harsh environment of Solmaris, he had still seemed like an overgrown child-not a bad person at heart, butpetitive and self-centered, a product of being Tyson''s


    son.


    Back then, Craig hadpromised with the Lynches just to stay at the hospital. He had even gone so far as to frame and nder Kelly. But for Tyson''s sake, Kelly had never held it against him, nor did she bear any grudges.


    "It has been a long time..." Craig''s voice was hoarse, and he looked much older than he should. He had once been the youngest in their team, yet now, he seemed worn down by the years.


    His unshaven face and shoulder-length hair gave him an unrecognizable air, as if he had be apletely different person.


    "I heard you were back and wanted to see you, but honestly, I didn''t have the


    nerve." Craig walked over and sat beside Kelly. "I quit being a doctor. Now, I''m just living off my dad''s deathpensation and the stipend we got for those five years."


    He let out a bitter chuckle, his expression distant and cold. "Sorry..."


    It was an apology-one he owed her.


    Kelly frowned in confusion. "You''re Professor Tyson''s son. He always wanted you to carry on his legacy, and I know you love this profession. Why would you quit?" She searched his face for answers. "Dr. Cooper''s case wille to light one day..."


    Tyson hadn''tmitted suicide. The existing evidence had already proven that. But Beau always found scapegoats to take the fall-that was the biggest hurdle they faced.


    "My dad didn''t kill himself." Craig''s smile was filled with bitterness. "The police found evidence long ago. The surveince room was deliberately tampered with, but they managed to recover some of the lost data. It''s enough to prove my dad was murdered."/


    Kelly felt a sharp ache in her chest, unsure how tofort him.


    ¡°But the evidence isn''t enough,¡± Craig said, his smile turning into a mocking smirk. "Even if it won''t hold up in court, everyone knows the truth."


    It was the Lynches.


    "Enough about that." Craig sighed. "I didn''te here to drag you into this mess.


    I just wanted to apologize for what I did when we got back from Solmaris." He stood up and bowed slightly toward Kelly.


    He didn''t exin further. He didn''t mention what he had been up to all these years.


    In truth, he had been collecting evidence against the Lynches, piece by piece. He


    wasn''t afraid anymore. He was ready to fight them to the end.


    "Craig, you''ve changed a lot." Kelly stood up as well, looking at him.


    Chapter 372 Before Dawn


    18 Feme


    The little junior who had once needed everyone''s protection had grown into


    someone who carried burdens of his own.


    But seeing him like this... it was heartbreaking.


    "The night always has to break before the dawn," Craig said, his voice rough as he waved a hand. "I have to go."


    "Craig!" Kelly called after him, hurrying to the door.


    He turned back, looking at her with reddened eyes, his expression dazed and lost.


    The moment he turned away again, his gaze became clouded, moisture pooling in his eyes.


    "Stay safe," Kelly choked out, forcing a smile despite the tears brimming in her eyes. "And remember- you''re not alone."


    824

 Hubby 373

    Chapter 373 Everything''s Going a Little Too Smoothly


    Craig gave a smile, nodded, and walked away.


    wn Pearld


    Everyone who came back from Solmaris had some kind of mental baggage. All were carrying something.


    "Kelly, I just saw Craig. What was he doing here?" Darren was still on medical leave but clearly bored, so he came by to see her.


    A teenager trailed closely behind him, clinging to his side like he couldn''t bear to be separated for even a second.


    "He came to apologize," Kelly replied with a faint smile, saying no more.


    Darren frowned and asked, "After everything he''s done, what good is an apology?"


    Kelly shook her head and defended Craig. "After the incident with his dad, he changed a lot."


    Darren didn''t say anything to that. He just gave a quiet nod and sat nearby. "He quit the hospital, you know. No one could talk him out of it. Dr. Chasey''s still trying and hasn''t given up, but it''s like Craig made up his mind-he''s done being a doctor."


    He looked at Kelly and continued, "While you were away, he cut ties with all of us. Melody and I tried reaching out plenty of times, but he ignored us. Later we heard he went into business-medical equipment, working with Lynch Group. A lot of people think he sided with the enemy, all about money now, no loyalty."


    Kelly was rather surprised that Craig was working with Beau. She probed, "Craig''s selling medical equipment for Beau''spany?"


    Then why did he tell me he was living off thepensation from his dad''s death?


    Craig had done it on purpose. He wanted her to know he had a reason for getting close to Beau.


    "Yeah, word is Beau values him a lot. Even Juliet doesn''t acknowledge Craig as her son anymore." Darren let out a long sigh.


    Juliet Cooper was Tyson''s widow. Tyson and Craig had gone to Solmaris together for five years. Juliet spent those years crying at home, hoping for them to return. But when her husband finally did, he passed away not long after.


    The couple was separated forever.


    Everyone knew Tyson''s death had something to do with Beau. And yet Craig still went to work under him for profit. Of course Juliet couldn''t understand. Of course she was angry.


    "Let''s not talk about Craig anymore. What brings you here?" Kelly changed the subject.


    "Beau reached out to Felix," Darren said, ncing at the teenager behind him. He looked young; due to his frail frame, he looked like a minor.


    Felix Isaac stayed hidden behind Darren, clutching his shirt, clearly anxious. He trusted only Darren.


    Darren exined, "His name on his ID is Felix Isaac."


    crying''s Going a Little Too Smoothly


    He hoped Felix could forget his past, stay happy, and be himself again.


    Kelly nodded slowly. "Don''t worry. Even if Beau reaches out, he can''t do anything to you for now


    Felix''s grip tightened on Darren''s shirt. "H-he won''t ever let me go, he won''t spare me."


    8 Pearls


    Felix was the only person from the Beluga Club willing to testify. Every other whistleblower had died mysteriously-inside that very club.


    "What do you think Beau''s after-contacting him now? Give it a guess. Darren asked, gently trying to calm Felix, his eyes fixed on Kelly.


    She shook her head, clueless.


    Legally, Felix was a protected witness. Beau shouldn''t be able to touch him.


    "Beau''s trying to convince Felix that rissa is the one truly running Beluga Club and she acted alone. That it has nothing to do with his family," Darren said, his brow furrowed. "I don''t know what game he''s ying."


    Kelly stared at him, shocked.


    So that was it. Beau wanted to use Felix to cut his family out of the whole mess- shift all the me onto rissa alone.


    This implied that he had entirely forsaken rissa.


    Was she really a pawn to them? Just disposable?


    Kelly couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    "What are the police saying?"


    Darren shook his head. "So far, with the evidence and Felix''s testimony, all signs point to rissa. The public is firmly against her, too. People are convinced she is responsible for all the issues."


    The trail pointed to rissa, but there wasn''t enough tangible evidence yet.


    A witness like Felix was crucial-but they needed physical proof too.


    "Kelly! You need to see the news-rissa''s all over the headlines now!" Melody burst through the door, excited.


    "Entertainment news is blowing up. Turns out her crime involved too many industries and ticked off a lot of people. One influencer even posted a detailed list of her alleged crimes. Forget fighting for custody; she might not even be able to stay in Seaville now!"


    Kelly swiftly reached for her phone and began to investigate. Sure enough-a celebrity had publicly exposed rissa, calling her a venomous heiress. The inte was exploding.


    She couldn''t believe it. Kelly had nned to sway public opinion, but things were moving too easily. Too


    fast.


    Uneasy, she quickly dialed Caden. "Are you the one who arranged for that celebrity to ex


    rissa?"


    Chapter 373 Everything''s Going a Little Too Smoothly


    "What celebrity? No, I haven''t made any moves yet," Caden replied, not aware of the incident.


    Kelly frowned and sat back in her chair. She didn''t understand what was going on anymore.


    Taking Felix''s words into ount, it was obvious. Beau had set rissa up.


    15


    8 Pearls


    But why now? Why did he suddenly give up his daughter? No parents would harm their children-so what was this?


    What was going on beneath the surface between father and daughter?


    Every move Beau made reflected the mastermind behind him. And those people- whoever they were-seemed desperate to get rid of rissa. Why?


    824

 Hubby 374

    Hubby 374


    Chapter 374 Darren''s Ex-Girlfriend Shows Up


    Seaville Hospital.


    Her supervisor had just called Kelly away to discuss an urgent matter.


    1318 Pearts


    She waspletely surprised by what she saw when she walked into the office. The new hospital director. Roy Cantrell, and Beau were sitting there, chatting andughing over coffee like old pals.


    "Kelly, Dr. Lynch dropped by especially to see you," Roy said with a friendly smile.


    Beau gave her a once-over, chuckling. "You''re looking more and more stunning, Kelly"


    Kelly snorted coldly. "Cut the act. What do you want?"


    Before Beau could say a word, Eric knocked and stepped into the office.


    "Kelly." He looked at her, clearly wanting to get closer.


    Kelly took a step back in irritation and shot him a warning re for him to stay away.


    "What''s this supposed to be, Dr. Cantrell?" She asked Roy, arms crossed. "What''s the point of bringing all of them here?"


    Zev had wrapped up work early for once, giving him the rare chance to pick Kelly up after her shift.


    "Hey, Darren, have you seen Kelly?" Zev asked as he bumped into Darren and Felix outside the hospital.


    Felix immediately ducked behind Darren. He was terrified of pretty much everyone, but especially people like Zev-tall, intense, and intimidating.


    Darren used to be a little afraid of Zev too, back when they were both stuck in Solmaris. But deep down, Darren respected him.


    Even back then, Zev had always been silently watching out for them-even if no one else noticed, Darren did.


    "She''s in a meeting with the hospital director," Darren said with a grin. "Still a bit before she''s off. You can go wait for her."


    Since Darren treated Kelly like his own older sister, that made Zev his brother-in-w.


    Zev didn''t mind the title one bit. It actually filled him with pride. "Are you two nning to walk home? What if someone attacks you halfway there? My car''s out front. I''ll have my driver take you home. I''ll wait here for Kelly," Zev said.


    Darren was about to decline, but when he saw Felix shivering in fear, he nodded. "Alright."


    "Don''t let your guard down," Zey added, lowering his voice. "Rumors about rissa are blowing up all over the inte. We haven''t even made a move yet, and someone''s already gone after her. These people? They''re like cornered animals-they''llsh out." Zev reminded him solemnly, "You need to protect him. Felix''s identity is crucial. Once all the evidence against the Lynches is in ce, he''s the on


    10 can finish them. Protect him."


    Chapter 374 Darren''s Ex-Girlfriend Shows Up


    "I will." Darren said, looking at Felix. "I''ll keep him safe."


    Zev gave Darren''s shoulder a firm pat. "And take care of yourself too."


    The police had already applied for protective measures. Zev had bodyguards watching him. Felix. meanwhile, had already been exposed to the media, so the Lynches wouldn''t dare touch him -for now.


    But that didn''t mean he was truly safe.


    Once Zev left to find Kelly, Felix finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "Darren, he''ll keep helping us, right?"


    He knew who Zev was. He was the CEO of Lockhart Group, a position of significant power and wealth.


    In this world, someone like Felix-someone who could disappear without a trace if the wrong people wanted it-needed someone like Zev on his side. Otherwise, the Lynches could wipe him off the earth.


    Darren gave him a reassuring nod. "Don''t be afraid. We''ve got your back."


    But he knew the truth: Felix was the biggest pawn in this entire power struggle. The Lynches were dangerous-a dark, untouchable force. And the only way to bring them down was to pit an even greater force against them.


    And in that sh of titans, people like Felix or his friend, who''d already been silenced and buried, would never be the ones who won.


    Just like Darren and Kelly, who''d been sold off to Solmaris for five years thanks to


    Beau. Their home was gone. Their lives had changed forever.


    ¡°Darren, can we go home now?" Felix asked softly, gripping Darren''s arm. He could tell something was wrong. He''d been through enough to recognize emotional wounds when he saw them.


    At 13, Felix had been sold to Beluga Club. He''d learned how to read people early. And he knew that those five years in Solmaris had left Darren scarred for life.


    Back then, Kelly had lost Eric. Darren had also lost his first love.


    "Darren?"


    Just as they were about to leave, a woman in a white dress appeared nearby.


    She stood there, stunned when she saw Darren. She clutched her purse a little tighter. "It''s been a while."


    Yeah. It had been a long while.


    Darren''s expression shifted. He looked at Felix. "Go wait in the car."


    Felix hesitated, then slowly let go of Darren''s arm, lowering his gaze but not moving.


    He recognized the woman. He''d seen her photo-tucked inside one of Darren''s books. Her name was Sharon Rehbein. She was Darren''s first love. They had started dating in their senior year of high school. Not long after Darren got into trouble in Solmaris, she married someone else.

 Hubby 375

    Chapter 375 Darren and the Ghost of His Ex


    1. f. Finiched


    When Darren returned, he heard Sharon was already married. Strangely, he felt at peace with it. He didn''t. hate her. In fact, part of him still felt guilty.


    He hadn''t been there for her. If she found someone else, that made sense.


    "Darren," Sharon said with a bittersweet smile. "I''ve tried to reach you over the years, never worked."


    Her voice was bitter, like she was holding back tears beneath her smile.


    Darren gave a small nod. "Yeah, that number''s been dead a long time."


    but your


    old number


    The truth was, if Sharon had really wanted to find him, she could''vee to the hospital. But instead, she''d kept calling the number he''d used before vanishing.


    "So, what brings you to the hospital? Not feeling well? Your husband didn''te with you?" Darren asked, steering the conversation away. The air between them felt awkward.-


    "I''m getting a divorce," Sharon said quietly.


    Darren was stunned, caught off guard. "Why? Did he not treat you right?"


    His fingers curled slightly.


    He could ept that she had married someone else. What he couldn''t ept was whom she married.


    Sharon had married Darren''s college roommate. His best friend.


    After university, Darren had started his residency at Seaville Hospital, while Rolf went home to take over his family''s pharmaceutical business.


    Rolf came from money, had the looks, and had the charm-girls loved him. He was Darren''s buddy.


    Darren never thought Rolf, of all people, would sleep with his girlfriend while he was away.


    The day Darren got rescued and returned from overseas, the first thing he did was go see Sharon. But Rolfughed in his face. Rolf had said. ¡°You''re the only fool still thinking about that woman after five


    years. That slut was already in my bed before you even left!"


    Darren punched him. Rolf didn''t hit back. Instead, he hugged Darren and cried.


    "I''m just d you made it home, man. This is great."


    He''d meant it. Rolf had truly cared about Darren, and yet he''d still betrayed him.


    "Darren ... Rolf''s not like you," Sharon said softly. "He wasn''t faithful.¡±


    The meaning in her words was clear: Rolf was fickle. Darren wasn''t.


    She''de a long way-from a small-town girl to someone who wore Chanel, carried Herm¨¨s, and lived a high life. Rolf had given her wealth


    But wealth hadn''t filled the emptiness.


    14:56 Tue 27 May @


    Chapter 375 Darren and the Ghost of His Ex


    The moment she caught Rolf cheating, she filed for divorce, took her share, and came back to find the one man who had loved her all along.


    She was confident about Darren, certain that he hadn''t moved on. Certainly he still loves her.


    "So, you''re not here for a checkup," Darren said. "You came to find me."


    Behind him, Felix shifted anxiously.


    He didn''t like this. He thought Darren deserved someone better-someone who wouldn''t walk away from him.


    If Sharon could betray him once, she could do it twice.


    "Yes," Sharon nodded. "Can we talk, Darren?"


    Three years ago, when Darren returned, Sharon had wanted to speak to him. But


    after he and Rolf got into that fight, she got scared and backed off.


    She tried againter, but Rolf had crushed her with words, imed she didn''t deserve him, and made her feel worthless, so she stayed away.


    Now, she wanted a fresh start-with Darren.


    "Sorry, we have to go," Felix cut in, grabbing Darren''s arm tightly. "He''s busy. No time to talk."


    Felix was trembling. His PTSD and depression made him terrified of strangers, regardless of their gender, but he still stepped up to protect Darren.


    Darren had been his light in the darkest times.


    From their first meeting in the ER to every moment since, Darren had saved him more than once.


    Darren nced at Felix, saw the way his body shook, and worried about his condition. He made a decision and said, "Sorry. Felix isn''t feeling well. We need to head home. Maybe another time."


    Sharon was unwilling to let go. "Can I get your number at least?"


    Darren hesitated.


    "No," Felix said firmly, eyes red as he pulled Darren away.


    Sharon watched Darren''s back as he walked away. Her eyes burned with regret. She had married Rolf using maniption and leverage-but now she wished she hadn''t.


    She did love Darren. However, she had also loved money. And once she got the money, she realized that her true love was Darren.


    Back then, she had tricked Rolf into sleeping with her and made sure she had proof. She threatened to expose him unless he married her.


    Because Rolf had always believed Darren was still alive, he''d used every connection he had to try and find him. Sharon had used that loyalty to her advantage. She told Rolf if he didn''t marry her, she''d tell Darren everything they had done.


    213


    14:56 Tue, 27 May


    27 May & G


    Chapter 375 Darren and the Ghost of His Ex


    Finished


    Rolf agreed-not because he feared her, but out of guilt. She had once been Darren''s girl, and he felt pity for her.


    Sharon assumed Rolf would protect that secret because of his rtionship with Darren. But on the very first day Darren returned, Rolf told him everything.


    Sharon had waited, overwhelmed with guilt, before finally working up the courage to see Darren again.


    Still, she believed-no, knew-Darren had never stopped loving her. And if she just tried hard enough, he would forgive her ande back to her.


    §à


    844

 Hubby 376

    Chapter 376 They Had Destroyed Felix


    On the drive back, the car was quiet. Darren and Felix didn''t say a single word.


    Felix trembled the whole way, clinging tightly to Darren''s arm.


    Darren stared out the window, clearly lost in memories-most likely those old days with Sharon.


    Felix could tell. Darren had truly loved her once.


    But he just couldn''t understand it-how could someone like Sharon throw away someone like Darren?


    The human heart is the hardest thing to figure out.


    "Darren, we''re home." Felix''s voice was small as the car pulled up in front of their apartmentplex.


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Darren gave Felix an apologetic smile. "Come on, let''s go. inside."


    Felix followed silently behind.


    Back home, Felix finally spoke up, cautiously. "Do you think you''ll get back together with her?"


    Darren paused, caught off guard. He hadn''t really thought that far.


    He gave a sheepish smile and turned to Felix. "I honestly don''t know."


    Felix lowered his gaze, clearly disappointed. "You still love her, don''t you?"


    Darren didn''t answer.


    The truth was, he wasn''t even sure if he still did.


    "But she doesn''t deserve you," Felix blurted out. "She cheated on you-she chose someone else. Don''t forgive her. You''re worth so much more, Darren. Really...


    His voice cracked with urgency. Felix thought Darren deserved someone better; Sharon doesn''t deserve him.


    Darren gave a smile and said, "I''ll take time to figure things out."


    Felix nodded quickly and urged, "Okay. You should rest-I''ll make dinner."


    And with that, he hurried into the kitchen.


    Darren nced around the spotless living room, feeling a little guilty.


    Since Felix had moyed in, the ce had gone from a disaster zone to practically sparkling. Even the messiest corners had been transformed.


    Felix had turned the ce spotless. He cleaned obsessively, maybe even more than Darren, who was a doctor. sses had to be lined up perfectly. Everything is in its proper ce.


    The kid was a light sleeper, always up early. Every morning, he''d make breakfast- always something Darren liked.


    14:56. Tue 27 May Q Gu


    Chapter 376 They Had Destroyed Felix


    If Darren didn''t know better, he might''ve thought Felix was some kind of magical house elf.


    But Felix was painfully insecure. Every time he cooked, he''d wash his hands again and again, disinfect everything, and then wear gloves. At every meal, without fail, he''d say, "I wore gloves. The food''s clean


    Darren tried his best to make Felix feel at case, but it was never enough.


    Years of trauma had trapped the boy in a pit so deep he couldn''t see the way out.


    Once, Felix had sobbed into Darren''s shoulder, whispering, "I can''t escape."


    He had escaped the Lynches, but he was still chained to the ghosts in his own mind.


    "Darren, dinner''s ready."


    Felix moved quickly in the kitchen, and within minutes, the dinner was ready,


    Darren had only just finished showering and changing into loungewear when the aroma filled the ce.


    "If you were a girl, anyone who married you would''ve hit the jackpot," Darren j?ked, genuinely impressed.


    Felix was sensitive.


    He froze. His body tensed, and his face turned pale at this.


    Realizing his mistake, Darren quickly corrected himself. "I mean, whoever ends


    up with you someday will be lucky. Doesn''t matter who it is."


    But that only made it worse.


    Felix pretended to beposed and said with a smile, "Someone like me isn''t meant for marriage. I''d just mess up someone else''s life."


    Darren was stunned, but he said nothing. He sat down and reached for a fork. Felix immediately spoke up. "I disinfected all the utensils."


    He never used Darren''s silverware, no matter how many times Darren insisted. Instead, he reused disposable ones from takeout-like he didn''t think he deserved anything better.


    Years ago, Felix had gotten sick. A contagious illness. Even though he''d recovered, he still believed he was filthy-especially around Darren.


    Because Darren had been his doctor. In front of him, Felix had no secrets, no shield.


    Darren took a bite of the food. It tasted better than anything at a restaurant.


    "Felix, we''ve known each other for a long time. Have I ever looked down on you?" Darren''s eyesnded on Felix''s hands-red and raw from over-sanitizing.


    Felix tensed up, having no idea where he had misspoken. "No."


    "No one thinks you''re disgusting. And you shouldn''t think that about yourself, either," Darren said firmly. "None of this was your fault. The ones to me are the people who hurt you."


    Chapter 376 They Had Destroyed Felix


    The people who had destroyed him.


    Felix''s eyes reddened. He stared at his te in silence.


    Finished


    He used to work in a club as a gigolo who served men. A boy, sold and used before he even understood his sexual preferences. He was ruined before he ever had a chance to grow up.


    People like him ... body and soul, both stained. How could someone like that still believe in right and wrong?


    He couldn''t forgive them. But he couldn''t forgive himself, either.


    Felix had sunk too deep into the darkness. There was no saving him now.


    "Darren, that girl Melody introduced to youst time-she seemed nice," Felix said suddenly. "She''s better than Sharon. Prettier. Kind. Comes from a good family." He wasn''t trying to meddle. He was just scared. Scared that someone as good as Darren would get hurt again.


    It wasn''t fair.


    Darren was stunned; he looked at Felix helplessly and tried to change the topic. "Stop worrying about me. I asked around about school for you-you''re 19. You can take the college entrance exams next year. Once things settle down, just focus on school. You''re still young. Your life is just beginning."


    Felix smiled at him. The smile was bright and sunny. "Thank you, Darren."


    But behind that radiant smile was a pretense.


    The Lynches weren''t human. What they did to those boys-those kids-was unforgivable. If there''s any justice in the world, they''ll all burn in hell one day.


    Seaville Hospital.


    Kelly and Beau didn''t bother ying nice. They stood up and walked out, ignoring Roypletely. Eric chased after Kelly and called out. "Kelly-wait. Don''t do anything rash. Beau and the guy backing him -they''re after rissa now. Let''s deal with her first. As for Beau, we''ve got time. Those who hurt you? I swear, I won''t let a single one of them go."


    844

 Hubby 377

    Chapter 377 rissa Wants Caden to Marry Her


    Kelly stared at Eric, finding him almostughable.


    He imed he''d never let anyone who hurt her go unpunished. Please.


    "Kelly, listen to me. We need to be patient now," Eric whispered, lowering his voice as he tried to sound strategic. "The sharpest mind in the Lynches is rissa. Take her out of the picture, and the rest crumbles easily." He leaned in, continuing his scheming. "I''m slowly gaining the trust of the person behind Beau. Once I''ve earned itpletely, I can rece Beau altogether. Then


    "Stay away from my wife." Zev''s voice cut through the hallway as the elevator doors slid open, and he saw Eric pester his wife.


    Eric drew his brows together and red at Zev in irritation.


    He''d always carried a quiet arrogance-believing he was better than Zev in every way.


    He thought Zevcked ss,cked skills, and had nothing going for him except his family name.


    Eric had always assumed that if he put in even a little effort, Kelly woulde back to him.


    He was even under the delusion that what they''d shared was irreceable.


    "You don''t speak English or something?" Zev stepped up, wrapping an arm protectively around Kelly. "If words don''t work, I''m happy to settle this the old- fashioned way-with fists."


    Eric scowled at Zev''s cocky, streetwise attitude. He couldn''t understand how Kelly could tolerate someone like him.


    Zev reminded him of some lowlife hanging out at the street-arrogant, brash, and without Nothing about him was deemed normal.


    And of course, elite and cultured men like Eric hated the type of men like Zev the most.


    Kelly knew Eric couldn''t stand Zev.


    any


    ss.


    But that was precisely what Zev enjoyed-watching Eric hate him and yet be unable to do a thing about it.


    "What do you have besides fists and impulsiveness?" Eric snapped.


    Zev smirked smugly, driving him mad. "I''ve got more money than you."


    "You-" Eric was seething. And it was true-he couldn''tpete with the Lockhart fortune. "That Lockhart empire of yours? You''ll run it into the ground eventually."


    Zev just pointed at Kelly. "I have a wife."


    That did it. Eric''s face turned red with fury, and he stormed off, too angry to speak. Clearly, Zev''s shamelessness was the only way to deal with someone like Eric. "Was he bothering you again? Zev asked, still fuming. "Want me to punch him?" gain?


    Kelly sighed and pulled him into the elevator, closing the door behind them. "Eric''s working his way into


    fiev:


    Chapter 377 rissa Wants Caden to Marry Her


    the good graces of the guy behind Beau. Don''t stir the pot just yet-he might still be useful.


    Zev huffed jealously. "Shawn''s useful. Eric''s useful. Vincent''s useful. But me? I''m useless, huh??


    Kellyughed softly. "You''re my husband. What would I use you for?"


    Zev raised an eyebrow. "Fair point.".


    Kelly shook her head. Somehow, Zev always managed to make her smile. "Mr: Lockhart, with all those rumors and your busy schedule, how do you even have time toe pick me up from work?"


    She narrowed her eyes and pulled out her phone, tapping into the news app.


    As expected, the top trending story was "Lockhart Group''s CEO Spotted Getting Cozy With Secretary. Zev instantly looked guilty.


    He had clearly rushed over the moment he saw the headline, terrified his wife would see it and get mad.


    "Darling, let me exin," he blurted out. "She''s new. HR hired her, and she literally threw herself at me. I fired her on the spot and told Hanson to cklist her from the whole industry. Next time I need a secretary, I''ll have Hanson double-check everything."


    Zev was nearly in tears. "It''s dangerous being a man these days. Theye at you out of nowhere. It''s terrifying! Can''t you just quit being a doctor ande work as my secretary instead? Please? I''m scared."


    Speechless, Kelly massaged her temples. This man-he could drive her crazy and melt her heart all at


    once.


    "Starting tomorrow, no more gym for you. Eat all the junk food you can. Get fat. No one will try anything then," she teased, pinching his cheek.


    "No way! What if you stop loving me when I get fat?" Zev was rmed. He was extremely disciplined, terrified that she''d stop wanting him.


    He was particrly concerned about the numerous eager suitors who were persistently pursuing Kelly. "I''m taking Shawn in for a colonoscopy tomorrow," she said casually, not intending to hide it from Zev. She couldn''t, knowing full well Zev would explode when he found out.


    "What?! You''re going with him? No! Absolutely not!" He snapped, just as she expected.


    Kelly chuckled. "Your protest is noted-and ignored."


    Zev trailed behind her like a sulky puppy. "Darling.


    "Honey.


    "You can''t do this to me. I can''t let you go. What if you fall for Shawn? What am I


    supposed to do th?" He added dramatically.


    Kelly burst outughing. "Zev, please act normally."


    Zev straightened up and dered dominantly, ¡°I forbid it.¡±


    Chapter 377 rissa Wants Caden to Marry Her


    "Too bad," she refused to listen to him.


    Zev clenched his jaw and said, "I''ming with you."


    "Nope." Kelly shook her head.


    He thought for a moment and gave in. "Fine. I''ll tolerate it."


    Finished


    Just as he was about to say more, Zev''s phone buzzed. It was Caden. He


    pleaded urgently, "Zev, get over to my ce now-rissa''s lost her mind. She''s


    trying to make me marry her! Hurry!"


    844

 Hubby 378

    Chapter 378 rissa Is Going After Charles


    Finished


    On their way to Caden''s ce, Kelly kept ncing over at Zev, clearly wrestling with something she wanted to say.


    After a long stretch of silence, she finally blurted out, "Tell me-why is she so desperate to get married? At first, I thought she just wanted to marry someone useful. Like you or Shawn-you guys have real power. But Caden? He''s got no authority, and he''s ... well into guys. So what on earth is she thinking?"


    She was genuinely curious what had gotten into rissa.


    Zev nced at her, then couldn''t help but chuckle. "Shouldn''t we be feeling sorry for Caden right now? Of all people, he''s the one who captured her eyes?".


    Kelly rubbed the center of her brows and remembered something Eric had said. Abruptly, she looked up at Zev and asked, "You think there''s a chance rissa already knows that Beau and the people behind are nning to discard her? Maybe she''s desperate, doing whatever she can just to survive?"


    Zev nodded. "rissa chose to side with Shawn because marrying him meant the biggest payoff. But now that my Uncle Patrick has taken back Shawn''s power, and no one knows when he''ll get it back, those people behind the scenes have started targeting her too. So, yeah. To save herself, she''s even willing to settle for someone like Caden. Scraping the bottom of the barrel."


    Kelly fell into thought for a moment, then looked at him again. "Isn''t it strange, though? The people behind her family are in such a rush to get rid of her. But rissa is way smarter than her father and more useful too."


    "Too smart might be exactly the problem," Zev replied. "People like that rarely make the best pawns. They''re unpredictable. I''d bet anything rissa knows something she shouldn''t. That''s the only reason they''d want her gone so fast." Kelly stared out the window and muttered, "Looks like she really does know too much."


    rissa, too clever for her own good, had dug herself a hole. The people pulling the strings realized they couldn''t control her-and decided to eliminate her instead.


    Her intelligence had be her downfall.


    "Maybe we can use that," Kelly murmured. "When those people push her to the edge, we might be able to force the truth out of her. If she''s desperate enough, she might trade her secrets for a way out."


    Zev''s lips curled into a grin. "Babe, I was thinking the same thing."


    Then maybe it was time to add fuel to the fire-and make rissa''s situation even more desperate.


    Hardison Mansion.


    By the time Zev and Kelly arrived, Caden had already stationed ten security guards outside the front door.


    rissa had no way of getting past him. Caden


    asn''t the kind of guy you could reason with.


    He was the type who''d argue even when he was clearly in the wrong. When was


    he actually in the right? Forget it.


    14.57 Tue 27 May Q G


    Chapter 378 rissa Is Going After Charles


    rissa tried everything-called journalists, tipped off the media, and pulled every string she could think of. But Caden refused to let her in. He refused to even meet her face-to-face.


    "Caden! Shane is your son! You and Zev teamed up to trick me. If this goes public, your whole family will


    down with you!" rissa shouted, her voice rising in pitch.


    go


    She hoped to stir up enough drama that Caden would be forced to marry her for the sake of his family reputation.


    After all, Shane really was Caden''s kid. The DNA tests proved it.


    "Yell all you want," came azy voice from the door. Charles leaned against the frame, baseball cap pulled low, arms crossed. "Scream until your throat gives out. He''s a lowlife with nothing left to lose. You think he cares about exposure?"


    The message was clear: as long as Charles stood there, no one was getting through that door.


    Charles wasn''t exactly adept at dealing with women, though, and it showed-he was starting to look a little flustered.


    rissa tried every tactic-sweet talk, pleading, veiled threats¡ªshe was one step away from crying out loud.


    She knew Caden was her worst option, but she had no way out now.


    In a quiet corner, she called Shawn. Her hands were shaking. "I''ve done everything I can, but he won''t even talk to me. There''s no way to negotiate."


    Today had been herst-ditch effort, her full arsenal-and it hadn''t worked. Caden was a dead end, born to sabotage her in every way.


    He was stubborn, crude, had a terrible reputation, and zero power in the family. Aplete freeloader living off his older brother. There was nothing she could use to threaten or manipte him.


    "rissa, I thought you were smarter than this, Shawn''s voice came through the phone, cold and mocking. "You want to make someone bend to your will? You need to find their weakness. If you can''t figure out Caden''s, how do you expect to get anywhere?"


    "You''re not seriously suggesting I go after Sidney?¡± Her voice trembled. "That guy''s a madman. I wouldn''t dare." She was more terrified of Sidney.


    One of the brothers was a deadbeat, while the other was a maniac. She wouldn''t have gone near either of them if she hadn''t been cornered.


    "Sidney''s weakness is Caden. Control Caden, and you control Sidney. You don''t have to face Sidney. Just keep working on Caden." Shawn paused before suggesting, ¡°Actually, go home for now. Stop pushing it. There''s someone else near Caden-his name''s Charles. I looked into him. He used to be undercover and pissed off a guy named Assad. And it looks like Caden cares a lot about him. Maybe it''s time to let someone else do your dirty work for you."


    rissa froze. If she tipped Assad off about where Charles was, Assad made his move. If Caden really cared about Charles, he might just have no choice but to marry her.


    iviy undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 379

    hapter 379 rissa Learned the Truth Behind the Kidnapping


    After ending the call, rissa nced at Charles, who stood at the doorway, frowning. She pivoted to face Charles. "Let''s get out of here."


    "You''re leaving already?" The door creaked open, and Caden poked his head out. He challenged, "Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me? Come on then-strip down so I can see what I''m getting. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you in."


    rissa''s eyes zed. "You''re disgusting."


    He was exactly that. A shameless jerk.


    Charles stared at Caden sinisterly. "Are you sure you want to see?"


    Caden felt a chill run down his back and hurriedly exined, "No, no, never mind-


    I don''t want to see anything, clothed or not!"


    His boyfriend said nothing. Charles yanked him into his arm and warned him quietly, "You and the kids are not leaving this house for a while."


    rissa was not someone to be underestimated. Someone was clearly backing her. If she truly meant to harm Caden, Charles couldn''t take that risk.


    Outside, Zev and Kelly''s car was already parked in the driveway. They saw rissa storming out in rage. "Word is you''re marrying Caden?" Zev called as he got out, looking smug. "Are you that desperate? You wanted me before; now change your target to him. Guess you have no standard at all, huh?"


    rissa shot daggers at him, then red at Kelly. "I know you''re both enjoying this, but don''t get too full of yourselves.


    You


    "Shawn''s lost control of the Wagner Group," Kelly purposely provoked her. "You got kicked out of the Lockhart Corporation. No shares, no leverage. What a shame. All that scheming for nothing. If I were you, I''d be sick with frustration." "You think you''ve won, Kelly?" rissa snapped. "You''re a fool who can''t see the bigger picture. Shawn losing power is just temporary. And your little winning streak? Just as temporary. You think I''m down? If I go down, I''m taking you all with me."


    She spun on her heel to leave, but Kelly narrowed her eyes, processing rissa''s words.


    "Temporary." That''s how rissa described Shawn''s fall. And she wasn''t entirely wrong. Shawn was Patrick''s son-there was no way they''d keep him sidelined forever.


    But then why was rissa rushing into a marriage? What was she protecting herself from?


    And then it hit Kelly-rissa knew something. This knowledge provided her with a distinct adva...age. That exined her smugness-her jabs.


    "You''re leaving already, rissa?" Kelly raised her voice mockingly. "You''ve done awful things-cutthroat, selfish, even had a baby just to get what you wanted. A woman like you... who''d even want you?" She shot Zev a look, and he jumped in/ eager to take his turn.


    ¡°Zev,¡± rissa said with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes, "you''re nothing. Not even a shadow of your


    Chapter 379 rissa Learned the Truth Behind the Kidnapping


    Finished


    father. You couldn''t even figure out who killed your dad. You''re a joke. A failure. Who are you to look down on me?" rissa let out augh, cold and sharp, as she mmed the car door shut.


    Her words resonated deeply. Zev lunged toward the car to kick it, but Kelly caught him just in time


    Once the car disappeared down the road, Kelly leaned in and whispered, "I''ve got a theory, rissa''s hiding something huge-like maybe the truth about her dad''s death or who really orchestrated that international kidnapping years ago. It could be someone who betrayed her father."


    She hadn''t been certain-until now. rissa had name-dropped Sylvester when she wasshing out. That wasn''t random.


    People have a way of using secrets they know to get under someone''s skin. It made them feel powerful. Superior


    Zev stood frozen, processing everything. He turned, clearly wanting to chase rissa down and demand the truth.


    Kelly grabbed his arm, hugging him tightly. "Even if she knows, she''ll never tell. She''s too scared. Think about it¡ªshe''s willing to marry someone she doesn''t even like just to protect herself. That means whoever she''s protecting herself from is terrifying."


    Zev clenched his fists, veins bulging. He was suppressing his anger.


    He didn''t understand. After all these years of investigating, he still hadn''t figured out who was behind it.


    "For a long time we suspected Ken," Kelly said quietly. "But if it really was him, rissa wouldn''t be this scared. He might''ve been involved, sure. But he wasn''t the mastermind. And he wasn''t the one who betrayed your dad."


    Zev stayed silent, holding Kelly tightly, as if she was the only thing anchoring him to reality.


    "Don''t worry, I got you," she said softly, rubbing his back. "We''ll back her into a corner. Force her to talk. That secret is all she''s got left. Trust me."


    She wanted to help him.


    rissa might''ve been considering marrying Caden, but Kelly could tell her heart still belonged to Shawn.


    So that was the angle. Break Shawn. Turn him against rissa. Iste her until she has no way out. Then, that secret would be the only card she had left to y.


    "Are you two here to show off your affection in my house?" Caden walked out holding two kids by the hand, ring at Zev in contempt. "You''re the reason I''ve got drama on my doorstep, and you''re over here cuddling with each other. Do you even have a conscience?"


    Zev ignored him, his arms still wrapped around Kelly.


    Charles stepped out, ready to head outside. "I need to go take care of something. You guys figure out how to deal with rissa-she''s not going down without a


    fight."


    "Where are you going?" Caden asked, clinging to him like a needy puppy, refusing to let him go.


    "Guy stuff. Stay out of it," Zev replied, casually covering for Charles. He gave Charles a nod and hinted to


    273


    Chapter 379 rissa Learned the Truth Behind the Kidnapping


    him to go.


    377.1


    Finished


    Now that he knew Charles was connected to the higher-ups, he trusted him on


    his side.


    Zev had worked undercover before. He knew Charles wasn''t leaving just for a stroll.


    "Stay safe,¡± Zev said quietly.


    Charles was stunned, caught off guard. He nced back at Zev, pulled his baseball cap low, and nodded.


    For people like them, tomorrow was never guaranteed.


    Safety was a luxury.


    However, despite the danger, certain actions were necessary.


    844


    nubby


    Chapter 380 Your Man''s With Me

 Hubby 380

    Chapter 380 Your Man''s With Me


    ¡°Zev, look what kind of mess you''ve dragged me into," Caden grumbled like a bitter housewife, plopped right by the front door, and grumbled at him.


    Kelly had to bite her lip to keep fromughing.


    "Mommy!" Jasper called out. He and Shane had been staying at Caden''s ce for a while now, and honestly, Caden had be a decent father.


    "What are you drawing, Jasper?" Zev walked over, noticing his son covered in paint,pletely absorbed in his masterpiece.


    Jasper shed a toothy grin, bright and innocent like a puppy. "Drawing Daddy!" The picture? It was a wild scribble of what looked like six people in one big family. "This is Daddy," Jasper pointed at the stick figure on the far left. "And Mommy" The one with braids.


    "Jasper,¡± he said, pointing at the two tiny kids in the middle, "and Shane."


    Zev squinted at the rightmost pair. "And these two holding hands?"


    "Dada Charles and Dada Caden."


    Caden couldn''t help butugh. "So we''re all one big family now, huh?"


    Shane, meanwhile, was deeply focused on a picture book, already showing signs of being a straight-A student type.


    "I bet Shane''s going to be a little genius when he grows up," Kelly said warmly.


    "What about Jasper?" Zev ruffled his son''s hair with a yful frown.


    "Well..." Kelly took a dramatic breath and looked up, as if praying for the right words. "Maybe... like you. A little thug?"


    "What? Why does he have to be a thug?" Zev was unwilling to ept that.


    Kelly chuckled. "Alright, back to business. rissa''s trying to protect herself, but I don''t think she''s going down without a fight.¡±


    "She''s trying to marry me, wants to blow things up, and tie herself to my family," Caden said, lounging on the couch like a smug cat. "She wants us, especially my brother, to help Shawn. Obviously, Shawn wants to oust his old man and take control."


    Kelly turned to Zev. "Looks like Shawn''s been nning this behind the scenes for a while."


    "Uncle Patrick isn''t the most capable guy, but he''s not easy to deal with either. Is Shawn trying to rope in the Hardisons? He''s still green," Zev muttered.


    "Patrick''s always nned to hand thepany to Shawn. But Shawn''s your ssic crown prince- impatient and thinking the king''s in the way. He wants the throne now," Caden said, sitting up.


    apier sou Your Man''s With Me


    "When did you get so sharp?" Zev teased.


    Finished.


    Caden snorted. "Please, my brother told me all this. Shawn''s been calling him non-stop. rissa''s suddenly desperate to marry inc. Anyone with a brain can see what they''re up to."


    rissa and Shawn were clearly in it together. Shaw her to get what he wanted. couldn''t marry her right now, but he sure could use


    "The Hardisons run a huge chunk of the Scaville market. If Shawn gets their support, that''s his ticket to taking over. But Sidney is cool-headed and calcted- he''s not easily swayed," Kelly said, eyes on Caden. "Sidney''s only real weakness is you, his little brother. As long as nothing happens to you, he won''t budge.


    Caden sprawled out again, cocky as ever. "I''m a jerk. rissa''s not going to scare


    me.


    "She''s met her match in me," Caden added, smug. "I''m not afraid of her."


    rissa had once tried every trick in the book on Zev, bur


    to Caden, it was nothing. His reputation wasn''t great to begin with-he had nothing


    to lose and no ns to marry anyone. So if she caused drama, he''d let


    her.


    "Rx. She''s got nothing on Caden," Zev grinned smugly.


    "I''m starting to think grabbing that random pack of condoms that night was the


    best decision I ever made," Zev said, oddly proud.


    Instantly, both Kelly and Caden shot him a cold re.


    "Kelly," Caden said through gritted teeth, "this man isn''t it. Divorce him. I''ll introduce you to someone decent."


    Kelly nodded seriously. "You know what? It might be a good idea."


    Zev immediately dropped to his knees beside her. "Babe, I''m sorry. I messed up.¡±


    While they joked and bickered, rissa was already making moves. Ever since Charles had left the house, she''d been in touch with Assad''s people.


    "Why hasn''t Charlese home?" Caden mumbled over dinner with phone to his ear. Charles wasn''t picking up. "He always disappears on me like this. I''m starting to think he''s got a secret family or something."


    Zev stared at him,pletely done. "Stop being such a drama queen. Give the guy some space."


    "Space?" Caden rolled his eyes. "Do you know how popr he is in our circle? It''s a dog-eat-dog world out there. If I don''t keep an eye on him, he''ll get eaten alive."


    Zev covered Kelly''s ears. "Don''t tell people we''re rted."


    Caden grinned cockily, purposely revealing it to Kelly. "Did Zev ever tell you? Back


    in high school, a guy liked him so much he wentpletely nuts-cornered him in the restroom."


    Zev gave him a look that could kill. "Shut up."


    Kelly pushed Zev''s hand off her ears, all ears now. "No, no, go on-I want the whole story."


    Chapter 380 Your Man''s With Me


    Finished


    Zev sighed and clenched his jaw. "I swear, I had no idea he liked me. I thought he


    wanted to fight, so I.... well, I decked him in the restroom."


    Kelly and Caden rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Just then, Caden''s phone buzzed.


    He answered casually.


    "I''ve got your man."


    Caden replied, "Pfft, I''ve got your dad. Are you crazy?"


    Then he hung up.


    Kelly and Zev looked at him. "What was that?"


    "Nothing. Scam call," Caden shrugged it off.


    The phone rang again.


    844


    1

 Hubby 381

    Chapter 381 Is Charles Seeing Someone Else?


    Caden was starting to get irritated. "These scam calls are getting out of hand."


    He hung up again, gged the number as spam, and blocked it..


    Meanwhile, Zev had gone into the kitchen to cook. treated him like one.


    nically, he was a guest, but Caden never really


    "Where the heck is Charles?" Zev asked as he stirred thest dish. Dinner was practically ready, but Charles still hadn''t shown up.


    "Hey, your cooking''s getting better," Caden said, oblivious to anything being wrong as he swaggered over to taste Zev''s cooking.


    He had to admit-it was actually really good.


    "You think you can get a wife if you can''t cook?" Zev teased with a raised brow.


    "So I should probably learn too?" Caden grinned, suddenly interested. "Come on, teach me!"


    "You?" Zev looked him up and down. "Don''t bother. You''re never getting married. Might as well find yourself a husband."


    Caden''s face darkened. "Nothing good everes out of your mouth."


    Kelly walked in carrying a dish and led the twins off to wash their hands. Still no sign of Charles. No phone call either.


    "What''s going on with Charles?" Caden finally sensed something off. He called Charles, but there was no


    answer.


    His chest tightened, and he instinctively looked at Zev. "Wait, what if that call wasn''t a scam? That that he had my man."


    guy


    said


    Zev froze, then quickly snatched Caden''s phone. "Seriously, you''re... ?¡± He dug through the blocked numbers and called it back.


    No one picked up.


    Now Caden was panicking, dialing over and over, but the line stayed dead.


    Kelly looked worried too. "Zev, you don''t think something really happened to Charles, do you?"


    Zev frowned. In their line of work, danger was constant. It was possible for something to happen to him


    "That sounded like a ssic scam," he said, trying to calm Caden down. "If it were real, they''d have answered again. I''ll go look around. You guys eat first."


    Caden''s eyes turned red; his worry eased with Zev''s words. "Are you sure?"


    Zev nodded and started toward the door. But then he stopped, turning back with a conflicted look. "You and Charles... Are you serious about each other?" Someone Else?


    Truth be told, Zev had always had reservations. As a brother, he didn''t want to see the two together.


    Not because of who Charles was, but because of what he did. His job was dangerous. There were no guarantees-no promises of tomorrow.


    Simr to their time in Solmaris, Zev harbored a profound love for Kelly, yet he never ventured to reveal it. All he did was crack jokes and make light touches because that w


    safer.


    Because what if he died on a mission? What if she ended up hurt because of him?


    If his mission hadn''t ended carly, if he hadn''te back to find Kelly abandoned and alone-maybe he would''ve kept hiding in the shadows forever. Loving her quietly.


    Never interrupting her life.


    Caden didn''t respond. At first, he hadn''t even been sure what he felt for Charles. But now? If Charles was really in danger, he felt like he''d lose his mind. "Sidney would never approve of you two," Zev said quietly before he left. "If this isn''t the real thing, don''t waste his time."


    Caden sat by the table and said nothing. He clearly wasn''t in the mood to eat. His mind was with Charles. As soon as Zev stepped out, he called Gary to tell him something had happened to Charles.


    No answer.


    Obviously, something was going on behind the scenes. It was nearly impossible to get through when they were on active missions.


    Left with no choice, Zev tapped into his old contacts and reached up the chain."


    "Stay out of it," said the higher-up coldly.


    The higher-ups told him to stay out of it and stop being nosy.


    Zev was left speechless. What did they mean he was being nosy?


    "Just go enjoy your life as a CEO. You''re retired now-this has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved. You''ve got a wife and kids. Stop asking questions." Themanding officer tore into him without mercy.


    Zev didn''t argue back. He just gave a bitter little smile.


    The truth was, they all knew what was at stake. Getting involved meant danger- real, possibly fatal danger.


    During hisst assignment, Zev had been walking a razor''s edge the entire time. Every officer watching over him had been holding their breath, praying he''d make it out alive. When he finally did, they swore never to let him touch that world again.


    They treated him like their own/son.


    After all, Zev had grown up right under their noses-he was one of theirs.


    "Just give me a word," Zev said quietly "Is he okay or not? I won''t ask anything else."


    Seeing Someone Else?


    There was a long pause; finally, that officer revealed. "He''s fine. Actually, he did pretty well. Got some recognition."


    Zev let out a long breath, his shoulders finally rxing. He ended the call.


    As long as Charles was alive, that was all that mattered.


    Zev stood outside the house for a moment before heading back in.


    Caden shot to his feet the second he stepped inside and asked, "Did you find


    him?"


    Zev nodded. "Got in touch. He said he''ll be backter and told us to have dinner without him."


    Caden looked at him, doubtful. "You really talked to him?"


    Zev''s eyes shifted slightly, betraying just a flicker of something.


    "Liar." Caden''s voice rose, anxious now. He darted toward the door. He had to find someone-anyone-to help him look for Charles..


    "Caden, stop." Zev frowned, stepping forward.


    "He''s hiding something from me-I know it! And you do too, don''t you?" Caden shouted, grabbing Zev by the cor. "I know you too well. You wouldn''t be asking


    if I was serious about him unless you knew something was wrong!"


    Zev choked on his words. Since when did Caden get this sharp? But he still couldn''t blow Charles''s cover. "He..." Zev started, grasping for a lie.


    "Is he seeing someone else?" Caden snapped. "Are you my brother or what? I''ve known something was up. I''ve been thinking maybe he''s got a wife and kids out there somewhere-made up a fake identity to string me along! He''s always acting shady, whispering into his phone in the middle of the night when he thinks I''m asleep!"


    He was furious-truly hurt. He''d suspected Charles of cheating but never once imagined the real reason: Charles was undercover.


    Zev took a deep breath, looking awkwardly at Caden. "Look ... maybe you should


    just ask him yourself when he gets back."


    Ding-dong. The doorbell rang.


    Caden turned toward it-and groaned. Not again.


    It was rissa. Like a ghost that haunted him, she just kept turning up.


    "What is wrong with you?!" Caden snapped. If she wanted to walk into gunfire, today was the day.


    "What? You didn''t hear about Charles?" rissa raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised. She''d expected Caden toe running to her. Maybe it really was just a fling between those two?


    Caden was stunned. He stared at rissa and asked, "What kind of nonsense are you spouting now?"


    "Charles got kidnapped, didn''t he?" rissa said inly. "I know where he is. And


    if you agree to get


    rissa


    Chapter 381 Is Charles Seeing Someone Else?


    married to me, I''ll tell you where they''re holding him."

 Hubby 382

    71%8


    + Pearls


    ¡°rissa, kidnapping is a felony. If you want to go to prison, just say it," Zev said with a frown, already pulling out his phone to call the police.


    "What a coincidence," rissa replied, ying innocent. "Someone called and tipped me off. I''m just a bystander here; I heard something interesting; that''s all."


    She knew exactly how to dodge responsibility. Besides, she hadn''t actually kidnapped Charles; it had nothing to do with her. She only passed a message along to Assad. That was all.


    Once Assad''s people grabbed Charles, she could use it to bargain with Caden.


    It was a wless n. If she''d done the same to Zev, he would''ve given in for


    sure.


    After all, Kelly meant more to Zev than his own life.


    But rissa had clearly overestimated Caden.


    He looked her over and let out augh, so much so that his stomach hurt. "Y- you''re ridiculous. Trying this kind of stunt on me? You''ve really missed your calling. You should be running pyramid schemes."


    To him, it was obvious rissa was trying to manipte him. On top of that, her acting was awful.


    "She already is," Zev reminded quietly. "A bunch of those beauty clinics she owns? Total pyramid fronts."


    Caden''s expression darkened even more. "I''ve never met a woman as wicked as you. You really opened my eyes."


    "Caden, I''m talking about Charles!" rissa''s voice rose in frustration. "He''s been kidnapped! I know where he is! Are you even listening?"


    She sounded genuinely panicked now.


    Standing nearby, Kelly watched her unravel. For some reason, it made her want tough.


    rissa''s personality might''ve worked with someone like Zev, but with Caden? It was impossible for her to reason with Caden.


    "Charles?" Caden raised an eyebrow. He was a jerk that could out-stubborn anyone. "Who is he? Never heard of him."


    rissa was so mad that her fingers started trembling. "Caden! Charles is your boyfriend, isn''t he?"


    "Are you nuts?" Caden scoffed. "He''s a model, for God''s sake. Do you know what a model is? I could hire tent more just like him. Cozy with each day, like changing clothes. You think I care? I could spend some money and get someone hotter. You love kidnapping so much? Go ahead-I''ll get a new one tomorrow; you can kidnap that one too."


    He leanedzily against the doorframe,pletely unfazed by her threat.


    rissa was so mad she could barely breathe. She pointed at him, speechless for a moment, then gritted her teeth and snapped, "Fine. Let''s see how long you can keep the pace up."


    She was beginning to doubt herself. Maybe Caden really didn''t care about Charles. Maybe Charles really was just a paid model to him.


    15:06 Wed, 28 May Go


    Chapter 382 rissa Was Driven Mad


    But she couldn''t let herself be lost to him, not now. She clenched her jaw and stormed off.


    271%0


    +8 Pears


    rissa was determined to wait him out. If Caden really did have feelings for Charles, he''d have to reach out eventually.


    "What a joke," Caden muttered behind her, arms crossed as he stood in the doorway like a bitter old neighbor. "This lunatic seriously thought she could scare me with this? Charles? Please. With Charles''s skills. even Sidney''s security team couldn''t take him down. And she thinks her cheap rent-a-guards could kidnap him? What does she take me for, an idiot? She''s shameless." He stood at the door like some shrew, hurling insults at her retreating back.


    He yelled after her retreating figure. "You''ve got no shame,dy! I''m looking forward to watching you fall t on your face!"


    rissa had never in her life met a man who could hurl insults so freely.


    She couldn''t take it anymore. Once in her car, she all but screamed into her phone, calling Shawn. "I''ve had it! Even if Caden says yes now, there''s no way I''d ever marry him!"


    ¡°Oh? This little bump''s too much for you?" Shawn''s voice was low, almost weary. "You know the people backing your dad want you gone, right? And I can''t protect you anymore. Patrick stripped me of all power. I''ve been suspended."


    His voice was deep and low.


    Shawn was powerless to help her now.


    rissa felt a chill spread down her arms. Her voice trembled. "Shawn, you can''t just leave me hanging."


    "The only real leverage you have now is your son." Shawn said, "If you''re smart, you''ll use him to the fullest. It doesn''t matter if he''s a Lockhart or a Hardison-he''s valuable. You need to think strategically."


    "But Caden-he''s not normal. H-he''s not right in the head," she said through clenched teeth.


    "Listen to me. Married or not, once you have a kid with someone, you''re tied to them for life. Look at my mom and Patrick. He''s never stopped taking care of her because of me."


    Shawn was spelling it out for her. The key was the child.


    Even if Caden never married her, if the kid clung to his mother, if he cried for her, needed her, and wouldn''t leave her side-what could Caden do? His family would have to ept rissa for the child''s sake.


    "And from what I hear, neither of those brothers ns on marrying. There''s a good chance neither of them is interested in women, Shane''s a Hardison by blood, and if Sidney stays single and childless, they''ll have no choice but to pour everything into Shane."


    Shawn hadid it all out. The Hardisons fortune could very well go to Shane one


    day.


    rissa''s nerves finally started to calm. She even cracked a smile in relief.


    Maybe this son of hers wasn''t useless after all.


    The Hardisons weren''t as powerful as the Lockharts, sure. But Shane had a Lockhart rival-Kelly''s son-so he''d never inherit that sidepletely.


    But the Hardisons? Sidney didn''t n to marry. Neither did Caden. That nieant Shane could inherit


    15:06 Wed, 28 May G


    Chapter 382 rissa Was Driven Mad


    everything. Shane could inherit everything.


    Both Sidney''s and Caden''s legacies would belong to Shane.


    With that thought, rissa was grateful, and her confidence returned.


    "I understand." she said. "Shane''s still my son. He''s always been sweet and obedient. We''re blood. Nothing can change that." She didn''t have much faith in many things-but in her son? She believed in himpletely.


    All she had to do was y her cards right. And her son woulde back to her.


    No matter how long Kelly had raised him, at the end of the day, blood was blood.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 383

    Zev Sensed Danger


    rissa had already stormed off, but Caden was still grumbling under his breath.


    Zev covered his cars to block those noises.


    B Pearls


    Kelly, on the other hand, found Caden''s temper admirable-he sure didn''t bottle things up. People like that? Probably live longer.


    "Don''t cover your cars. That''s rude," Kelly scolded, swatting Zev''s hands away.


    "He''s always done this." Zev looked downright miserable. "When we were in preschool, he cussed out a teacher so bad she cried."


    Kelly almostughed. She sat down next to Zev, cuddling Jasper and Shane in her arms, quietly watching Caden rant.


    "Where the heck is Charles? Go ahead, keep covering for him. Some brother you are, Caden snapped, turning his fury on Zev.


    "When you were chasing after Kelly and she barely looked your way, who gave you all the bright ideas? That was me. And now you''re taking someone else''s side? Real ssy, man.


    "Zev, I swear, if you don''t tell me what Charles is hiding from me, I''ll spill all your secrets to Kelly."


    Caden dragged a stool over and plopped down right in front of Kelly as he continued to curse.


    Kelly blinked slowly, amused. "I''d like to hear it. What''s he hiding from me?"


    Zev gritted his teeth and red at Caden. "You can''t even handle your own boyfriend, and now it''s my fault?"


    "Oh please," Caden scoffed, "Zev used to be such a heartbreaker in school. Girls would slip him love notes, and he''d toss them straight into the trash. Cold, right?" He continued to spill Zev''s secret. "You remember Thea?" he added, going for the kill. "He dated her!"


    "Boom!" Zev shot up from his seat, rolling up his sleeves, ready to knock some sense into Caden. "Watch your mouth! That wasn''t dating. I was cornered!"


    Kelly shot a nce at Zev, narrowing her eyes dangerously.


    "Thea adored him. She clung to him. And he never pushed her away," Caden said, pushing all the right buttons.


    "Fine! You better shut up; I''ll tell you." Zev blurted, "Charles was kidnapped, okay?! There. Are you happy?!"


    But he wasn''t giving up more than that.


    Caden went quiet for a moment, stunned. Then he chuckled and gave Zev a disbelieving look. "Y-you''re kidding, right? That guy could bench-press me with one arm. No way anyone


    ''d take him down."


    Deep down, though, he was panicking. Zev wouldn''t joke about something like this.


    "H-how could he be kidnapped? Just rissa''s bodyguards? I could take them, no sweat." Caden looked at Zev anxiously.


    15:06 Wed, 28 May G


    Chapter 383 Zev Sensed Danger


    44 Puads


    Kelly looked worried too. "It couldn''t be rissa. If she really kidnapped Charles, she wouldn''t have the nerve to show her face so boldly."


    Not unless she wants to go to jail.


    Caden started pacing faster. "But she knows. She has to know. She called me the other day and said she''d back off if I married her. Fine! I''ll marry her, okay?!"


    His voice cracked. He waspletely unraveling.


    He turned to grab his phone, hands shaking.


    "Don''t," Kelly said, blocking his path. "That''s exactly what she wants. I bet she''s working with whoever took Charles. If she knows you care this much, she''ll never let him go." She stopped him and advised, "We''ll figure something out. But not like this."


    Caden turned, eyes ssy, and looked at Zev. "I''m serious about him. If he''s gone, I''m done."


    Zev groaned, rubbing his forehead. "You''re unbelievable."


    He was on the verge of tears. "I mean it! What do we do? I''m calling my brother-


    Ever since they were kids, Caden had always leaned on Sidney and Zev whenever something went wrong.


    Zev sighed. "We''re in Seaville. This isn''t the Wild West. No guns, just hand-to- hand and cold steel. You need to trust Charles can handle himself."


    But Caden was already dialing; he had lost his cool, desperation written all over


    his face. The door creaked open before he made that phone call.


    Charles stepped in, a little roughed up-cuts on his lip and forehead-but nothing serious.


    It looked like he''d sshed some water on his face outside.


    Whoever tried to grab him must''ve seriously underestimated him. Even Sidney''s elite team of eight couldn''t hold him back.


    "Charles!" Cadenunched himself across the room and clung to him like a ko. Kelly and Zev instinctively shielded the kids'' eyes.


    Somehow, Caden-six feet tall-still looked small next to Charles''s towering six- foot-six frame.


    "Was it rissa? That witch sent people to kidnap you just to force me to marry her!" Caden was shaking with anger.


    Charles gave a worn-out sigh. "We''re in Drakonia. No one''s taking me down that easily. From now on, don''t let anyone scare you. I can handle myself."


    Caden burst into tears. "You scared the life outta me."


    Shane peeked through his mom''s fingers and asked, "Mommy, why is Caden crying on Charles like that?"


    "Because..." Kelly quickly covered his eyes again. "Because Caden, well...


    15:06 Wed, 28 May G


    Chapter 383 Zev Sensed Danger


    ¡°Because he''s not a real man. Real men don''t cry," Zev said firmly, scooping up


    the boys. "Don''t pick up the bad habit from him."


    "Oh! I am a real man! I don''t cry." Shane dered.


    Jasper pped excitedly and gave Shane a big kiss on the check. "Shane, you have to protect me!


    Zev''s face darkened. He smacked Jasper lightly on the butt. "Try acting like a man, would ya?"


    Jasper was stunned; he looked at Shane andined. "Shane, Daddy hit me


    Speechless, Zev nearly lost it. "Honey! We''re getting the boys out of here-both of them. Right now, Let''s go!"


    Meanwhile, Charles gently peeled Caden off him and turned to Zev. "Mr. Lockhart, can we talk in private? I overheard something about your father''s kidnapping. I


    think you might find it useful."


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 384

    Chapter 384 The Key Witness Emerges.


    Zev''s face darkened. He handed Jasper over to Kelly.


    Kelly nced at him, worried.


    18 Pearls


    "I''ll be fine. Just need a word with him," Zev murmured, ruffling her hair before following Charles outside.


    Caden, who had been tossed to the side like an old coat, insisted on tagging along.


    "Stay in the living room. No arguments," Charles ordered, frowning.


    Caden-usually fearless, the type who''d dly raise hell at the mere mention of rissa-actually backed


    off.


    He sank into the couch like a sulky kid and dared not tag along. He mutters under his breath in grievance. "Why can''t I hear it? I want to know what really happened too."


    Kelly gave a small smile and said, "I''ve got something to take care of early tomorrow morning. Mind watching Jasper and Shane for me?"


    Caden nodded and took a seat across from her, gently holding the two kids while they yed with toys.


    After a long pause, Caden looked up at Kelly and said, "His dad''s death is a wound Zev will never truly heal from.


    "He was tricked into going overseas under the pretense of an investment deal and suffered terribly. He died there. If it weren''t for Wade pulling every string and paying a fortune, they wouldn''t have recovered his body," Caden said quietly.


    Back then, Sylvester''s case shook the world. The cruelty of it was beyondprehension.


    Sylvester had been a rare genius in the business world. His downfall brought regret to many-and quiet relief to others.


    If he had lived, if he had continued to rise, the Lockharts wouldn''t just be one of the wealthiest families in the country. They''d be global power yers by now.


    He would''ve risen so far, so fast. He''d be stepping on all the wrong toes.


    Kelly felt a tight pain in her chest and nodded. "I know. That''s why Zev risked his life and spent five years Solmaris as an undercover agent, just to get close to Lucas."


    Lucas was one of the men who''d kidnapped Zev''s father.


    Zev spent five years trying to find out who was behind Lucas. But he never uncovered the identity of the person who hired them.


    in


    Out in the yard.


    Zev followed Charles to a secluded corner.


    "The one who had me kidnapped this time was Assad. Lucas'' younger brother,¡± Charles said, lighting a cigarette and offering one to Zev.


    732


    Chapter 384 The Key Witness Emerges


    Zev waved it off. "I already quit."


    His wife can''t stand the smell.


    +8 Pearls


    "Do you remember Don Burke?" Charles asked. "He was part of the same mercenary gang that kidnapper your dad. A guy from Drakonia-dad from Hallowick, mom from Speinia. Grew up running wild in Abbysia. Later, they built an entire business kidnapping wealthy folks around Osmen and Cofrailia. Ended up on the most-wanted lists in half a dozen countries before disappearingpletely."


    Zev''s expression turned grim as he nodded in acknowledgment.


    He would never forget those faces-the ones who kidnapped his father.


    Back when he was stationed in Oasisvale, Zev had spent years digging into the people who had taken his father. Most had been caught or killed. All but Don. He had vanished without a trace.


    Zev had pulled every favor and chased every lead to take him in.


    But that man was cunning and impossible to capture.


    Still, Zev believed Don had been the one calling the shots. The one who dealt with the client. If he could just find him, he''d uncover who ordered Sylvester''s kidnapping.,


    "This time, the guy leading Assad''s crew looked familiar," Charles continued. "We fought-he was skilled, like a professional merc. Looked younger than Don''s old mugshot. A different face altogether. But I have a feeling that was him."


    Charles suspected Don had undergone stic surgery and hidden himself away in Seaville.


    After all, the most dangerous ce was often the safest.


    "That slippery devil ... " Zev muttered through gritted teeth. No wonder his years


    in Oasisvale and Abbysia turned up nothing.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Zev looked at Charles in agitation.


    Don hadn''t been seen in years. Neither military intel nor internationalw enforcement had found a trace


    of him.


    "I wasn''t, at first," Charles said. "But I once worked under Captain Gardner. I''ve seen the files, the video from your dad''s abduction. Thest surveince footage showed him being taken at the airport. The man leading the crew was Don. Years ofbat left him with a limp, and a gunshot wound in his right arm left his hand twitching when rxed."


    He looked Zev straight in the eye. "The guy who grabbed me? Same limp. Same twitch."


    Zev''s expression darkened further,


    Don. In Seaville. With a new face.


    Haha!


    That damn fox.


    "I''ve got an idea, Charles said. "We can draw him out-confirm it once and for all. Assad''s crew thinks I''m a traitor, I blew my cover overseas and cost them the Seaville market. He hates me-wants me in pieces. He


    273


    15:07 Wed, 28 May Gro


    Chapter 384 The Key Witness Emerges


    wouldn''t spare me. If they''ve tried once, they''ll try again"


    Charles was volunteering as bait. To lure Assad. To lure Don.


    Zev was worried about him. "What about your safety?"


    "It''s my duty," Charles said quietly.


    To Assad''s crew, he was already marked as a traitor. A dead man walking when his cover was blown.


    "Can I ask something?" Zev frowned, clearly worried for his actual friend, "You''re working with the police, right? This operation is joint with the military andw enforcement. So, the real Charles..."


    "Sorry," Charles cut him off. "You know the rules."


    Zev nodded, then pped a hand on his shoulder. "Sorry, I know I''m selfish, but as Caden''s buddy, I had to ask. This could drag him down."


    Charles nodded and gave a bitter smile. "Sidney runs both sides of thew in Seaville. I originally got close to him, hoping to work as his bodyguard-just to survive. Never expected to cross paths with Caden."


    He exhaled slowly, watching the smoke curl in the air. "Once Don shows himself, I''ll be gone.

 Hubby 385

    Chapter 385 The Root of Shawn''s Mental Struggles


    9:00 a.m., the next morning.


    Kelly apanied Shawn to get a GI endoscopy.


    18 Pearts:


    "They''re putting me under general anesthesia." Shawn looked pale and anxious. It was clear he hadn''t slept well the night before.


    Kelly struggled to hold back a smile. If this was just his way of trying to get closer


    to her, he was really going. to extreme lengths. A GI scope was no joke.


    After all, he had to chug a ton of electrolyte solution the night before andpletely clear out his system. Not exactly a romantic setup.


    "Don''t worry," Kelly said gently. "You''ll be asleep the whole time. You won''t feel a thing?


    "When I was a kid, my mom was always busy-always at events, parties, and meetings. She didn''t have time for me. After a while, I just started having stomach problems," Shawn said, his voice low and a little bitter. "One time, I was starving and ate something that had gone bad. Threw up so hard I started bleeding. Alone at home. Ever since then, my stomach''s never been right." He gave a self- deprecating smile.


    Shawn''s childhood was far from happy. His father had never been in the picture, and his mom-fiercely ambitious-was hardly maternal.


    Kelly looked at him, her tone quiet but piercing. "Do you hate Patrick?"


    Shawn froze for a moment, then smiled faintly. "No. I mean, he wasn''t a great


    dad, but he did send money. I just tell myself... they got divorced. That''s all."


    Patrick couldn''t be there for him like a normal father, and a kid doesn''t understand things like child


    support.


    His eyes, his hesitation-he did hate Patrick, deep down.


    Everything he''d worked for all these years had been, in some way, to prove something to that man.


    Thankfully, Oscar-the family''s legitimate heir-had no interest in the corporate world, which meant Shawn got a real shot at joining the Wagner Group.


    "Shawn Wagner," called a nurse from the surgical area.


    Shawn gave Kelly a quick smile, then turned and walked in.


    Kelly didn''t trust him-not really. She thought this was all just part of some borate act, and the test results would probablye backpletely normal.


    But when the doctor came out, he gave her a long rundown. Shawn''s stomach had undergone partial surgery years ago, and he hadn''t been eating properly recently. If he kept going like this, things could get serious-fast.


    Kelly sat in stunned silence. He''d mentioned vomiting blood when he was young, like it was nothing. But he''d actually had surgery. Part of his stomach was gone.


    She frowned and walked into the recovery room.


    15:07 wea, 28 May G


    28 #5 B


    Chapter 385 The Root of Shawn''s Mental Struggles.


    B Pearls


    Shawn had been unconscious for a while before he finally opened his eyes. When he saw her sitting there, he gave a small smile. "You stayed... I thought I''d wake up alone."


    "You''ve had stomach surgery. Why the hell aren''t you taking care of yourself? Skipping meals like that are you trying to get yourself killed?" Kelly snapped, more frustrated as a doctor than anything else.


    "When I first moved back to Scaville, I wanted to prove myself. I didn''t want anyone to look down on me," he murmured, mocking himself.


    He''d thrown himself into work the moment he joined thepany. Eating on time hadn''t exactly been a priority.


    "I get jealous of Zev, you know?" He added softly. "Why does he get to have you by his side?" He was being honest-painfully honest.


    He didn''t understand why someone like Zev could be born into everything-wealth, opportunity, support and just walk away from it all.


    Zev had turned his back on the family business to join the military. Just like scar had be a cop instead of taking over thepany. To Shawn, it all felt like they were unting their privilege.


    They were heirs. Everything was already theirs. And yet, they didn''t even want it.


    But him? He''d spent his whole life trying to earn even a fraction of it. He thought joining the Wagner Group would finally get him what he deserved. But Patrick never let go of any real power. Never offered him a share. Never even truly weed him.


    He put his guard up against him.


    Patrick had never treated him like a son.


    What a joke.


    "You''ll find someone who really cares for you someday," Kelly said quietly.


    Shawn didn''t answer. He just looked at her.


    He had always liked taking things-fighting for them. Winning them.


    Because only then did he feel worthy. Only then did he feel safe.


    That was how his mother had raised him.


    In preschool, when another kid won a trophy in a schoolpetition, he studied


    so hard trying to beat him in the next one that he ended up hospitalized with a


    fever. But he won that trophy. Took it from the other boy''s hands.


    That was how he operated. Take what he wanted. Earn it. Prove it.


    Kelly sighed softly. She was beginning to understand why his mind worked the way it did-twisted as it was.


    "Stick to light food for a while," she instructedter when she drove him home.


    Shawn leaned back in the passenger seat groggily, looking a little pitiful. "No one''s


    ever really looked after


    me."


    13.07


    YEU, LO Vay


    Chapter 385 The Root of Shawn''s Mental Struggles


    "Hire a housekeeper," Kelly said helplessly, trying to be practical.


    +8 Pearls


    "My mom hires them. They''re not there to help me," Shawn said, with a bitterugh. "They''re there to watch me."


    Kelly was stunned but didn''t push. It was his family matter, after all. She continued to drive.


    As they pulled into the driveway, a middle-aged woman stormed out of the house. The moment Shawn stepped out of the car, she pped him across the face. Kelly recognized her. It was Shawn''s mother, Serena.


    "Ma''am," Kelly snapped, stepping protectively in front of Shawn. "He just had an endoscopy-under anesthesia. Can''t this wait until he''s recovered?"


    Shawn miserably leaned against the car door, red around the eyes and the corner of his mouth.


    "He''s fine," Serena barked. "What kind of grown man needs a hospital visit for a little stomach pain? And who gave you permission to leave thepany? Your father finally lets you in, and you ask for time off? If you''re going to drop dead, do it in the Wagner Group building!"


    Kelly stared at her in disbelief. Is this something that coulde from a mother?


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 386

    Chapter 386 Shawn Is Truly a Piece of Work


    "Mom, why are you here?" Shawn asked in a low voice, clearly flustered.


    He was afraid of his mother,


    +8 Pearls


    Maybe it was something that had taken root in him since childhood-an emotional scar he never really outgrew.


    "If I hadn''t shown up, I wouldn''t have known you took such a long sick leave! Have you lost your mind? You worked so hard to get into thepany, and now you''re quitting on your own? What are you even thinking? Trash."


    Serena''s voice rose with every word, tearing into Shawn with cruel precision. She belittled him like he was nothing.


    "I spent years raising you, sacrificing everything for you, and this is what I get? A son who takes time off the moment he doesn''t feel well?"


    It didn''t seem like she cared one bit about his health. All she saw was her struggle-something she wore like a badge of honor, only to use it as a chain around his neck.


    Shawn''s face turned pale. Clearly, he didn''t want Kelly to witness this humiliating side of him. He forced a bitter smile and said, "Kelly, you should head back. I''m sorry. I appreciate everything you have done for me today."


    His voice was stiff, and so was his posture-unlike the times he''d feigned weakness before. This time, the helplessness seemed real.


    Serena kept going, her anger unrelenting. She also had a habit of hitting him-it wasn''t hard to guess that Shawn had grown up with her hands flying more often than not.


    "I''m Shawn''s doctor," Kelly suddenly said, stepping between them, her voice calm but firm. "I''m responsible for his physical and emotional well-being. Ma''am, ever since he got back, you haven''t stopped yelling. And now you''re hitting my patient? I don''t care what your reason is-please leave. Now."


    She turned slightly, still shielding Shawn. ¡°He''s a grown man. Stop using this toxic, maniptive parenting style to control him. Yes, raising a child is hard, but you made the decision to have him. That was your responsibility¡ªnot a reason to exploit him."/


    Kelly frowned and looked over her shoulder at Shawn. "He''s already doing great. You''ve gained plenty of attention and pride from his sess. You can''t have it both ways."


    Shawn stood frozen, his fingertips going numb.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off Kelly. In that moment, everything else just blurred into the background.


    People are strange asionally. So are feelings.


    When you truly fall for someone, everything about them seems to glow.


    Kelly was brave, and she was glowing. From the first time Shawn had seen h.. standing by the roadside years ago, he''d been drawn to her.


    He''d once confessed in an interview that his first crush had been someone he only saw once. But he had said, with certainty, that the girl from that fleeting moment was his first love.


    Chapter 386 Shawn is Truly a Piece of Work


    48 Pearls


    She was the only one who''d ever made his heart race before he knew what desire or ambition even meant.


    But he was alwayscking when it came to love. Insecure. Hecked confidence in his own abilities.


    By the time he believed he was finally worthy of her and they reunited, Kelly already belonged to someone


    else.


    And yet she continued to glow before his eyes.


    It was true that Shawn had tried to use her. It was also truc he had fallen for her and wanted to steal her away. But more than anything, he had developed feelings for her that he should never have allowed to grow.


    Serena red at his son furiously. She noticed his gaze and followed it. When she saw that all of Shawn''s attention was fixed on Kelly, she got even angrier. "Shawn! Get inside. Now."


    She knew exactly who Kelly was-Zev''s wife. Serena dared not fall out with her just yet. After all, she was Wade''s granddaughter-inw.


    Instead, this woman, who was adept with people skills, turned all her fury on Shawn.


    "Sorry, but you''ll be the one leaving. Let''s go inside," Kelly said, calmly raising her hand to block Serena''s path.


    She had experience dealing with the likes of Serena-thanks to her Dawn. And when it came to women like this, reasoning didn''t work.


    But Serena was easier to handle than Dawn. Because Serena cared about her image. She was a socialite-her reputation mattered more than anything.


    "If you won''t leave," Kelly continued, pulling out her phone, "I''ll just start a livestream and show everyone the brilliant business prodigy and his real upbringing."


    Serena''s face went dark. She clenched her fists, furious but restrained. Her polished manners told her not to lose it in public, so she simply walked away, seething.


    Shawn hadn''t said a word throughout the entire exchange, but strangely, he felt a wave of satisfaction.


    It was the most rebellious thing he''d ever done in his life.


    Even though he hadn''t been the one to speak out, he hadn''t stopped Kelly from doing it either.


    And that felt good. Really good.


    "Thank you, Kelly." Shawn smiled at her, and for once, the gratitude in his voice was real.


    Timidly, he lifted his hand and offered, "Would you stay for dinner?"


    Before Kelly could answer, a familiar voice piped in. "Mind if I join you guys?" Zev stepped out sneakily.


    Kelly narrowed her eyes at him. Wasn''t he supposed to have the day off? Judging by the way he appeared, it looked like he''d been eavesdropping the whole time. He wouldn''t do someth some, would he?


    Zev smugly wrapped an arm around Kelly and shot Shawn a warning look. "I cook dinner at home. And you don''t exactly look like someone who knows his way around a kitchen. But hey, I''ll lower myself just this once-how about I whip up something for you?"


    VICU, 40 II


    Chapter 386 Shawn Is Truly a Piece of Work


    Shawn red sinisterly at him. "You''re really a pain to look at."


    Poate


    Zey turned to Kelly and mocked, "You have an eye problem? Darling, let''s book him an appointment with an eye doctor. I''ll take him tomorrow." He jabbed cockily.


    Kelly tried to drag Zev away as she instructed Shawn. ¡°Eat something light tonight, alright? Let the housekeeper-"


    "Kelly, if you leave now, my mom''s just going toe storming back in," Shawn put on his show of being pitiful. "Could you stay and cook me one meal? I don''t trust the maid."


    Kelly sighed. There was no way she could say no to that.


    Zev''s eyes nearly popped out of his eye socket. He''d never met a guy who acted


    this fake. ¡°My wife''s too precious for this. I''ll cook!"


    And don''t worry-I''ll make sure the food won''t kill you.


    Send Gifts


    844


    1

 Hubby 387

    Chapter 387 Destined to be Rivals


    Shawn''s home decoration was minimalistic-pure and stark. ck, white, and gray dominated the space with the only touch of coloring from a few green nts.


    The moment Kelly stepped inside, she felt it: cold.


    Not in temperature, but in spirit. The house felt lifeless, like no one truly lived there.


    "What''s this, a funeral home chic?" Zev''s mouth was as sharp as ever. The moment he walked in, he started criticizing Shawn''s style.


    His gazended on arge painting hanging on the wall-some bold piece of postmodern art. He couldn''t understand it, yet he criticized it anyway. "What even is that? Looks unlucky."


    Shawn''s face darkened. If it weren''t for his upbringing, he might''ve already thrown a punch.


    Not that he could win in a fight anyway.


    Zev, grinning wickedly, flopped onto the sleek sofa. "You know what this is? Widow vibes. It screams you will be alone forever. No wonder you''re single."


    As Shawn poured Kelly a ss of water, his grip tightened so hard his knuckles turned white.


    Kelly watched, slightly worried he might shatter the ss in his hand.


    "Mmm, Zev, why don''t you go cook something?" Kelly suggested, pointing toward the open-concept kitchen.


    It was spotless. Not a single trace of grease or food stains. Clearly, Shawn had never used it.


    The fridge was cleaner than a showroom model.


    Zev scoffed. "This kitchen? Brand new, huh? Never been used. And now you want my wife to cook for you? What''s your intention?"


    Shawn gritted his teeth. "I already asked my assistant to buy groceries. Can you shut up for five minutes?"


    His head was pounding.


    Probably from the aftereffects of anesthesia. Everything felt like it was buzzing. "Know why you''re always feeling weak? No exercise, Youck masculinity. You''re all pale and have kidney deficiency at such a young age. Anyone who ends up with you might as well be a nun." Zev kept going, milking every chance to mock him.


    Crash! The water ss slipped from Shawn''s hand and shattered on the floor. He had officially lost it.


    "See? Can''t even hold a ss. You have kidney deficiency for sure. I''m telling y weak." Zev mocked him smugly./


    your whole system is


    "Zev, seriously. Are you done?" Kelly-rubbed her temples and warned him not to start another fight.


    Zev huffed and sank into the couch.


    Chapter 387 Destined to be Rivals


    "Don''t mind him. Just sit and rest. Drink some water. When the assistant gets here, he can cook, Kelly gently, trying to cool things down.


    "If he''s cooking. I''m skipping dinner. I don''t have a death wish. Shawn was mad he just wanted Zevou of his sight.


    But Zev, still lounging on the couch, had more to say. "With this interior design, if you did kick the bucket at least you''d save money on the funeral setup.


    Shawn had reached his limit; he stood up to confront Zev.


    Kelly quickly grabbed his arm. "You can''t win the fight. Don''t even try.


    That only made Shawn freeze-and somehow, even angrier.


    Just then, the assistant arrived with groceries. The moment he saw Zev inside, his jaw nearly dropped.


    "I''ll cook," Zev offered, reaching for the groceries.


    The assistant was shaking in fear as he turned to Shawn. "M-Mr. Wagner...


    "I''ve got it," Kelly said helplessly. She took the bag and shot Zev a warning re before heading to the kitchen.


    Zev looked at Shawn arrogantly. "She just wants to spare me the work. That''s love."


    Shawn ignored him and sat back down, fuming.


    The assistant took one look around and bolted.


    Zev leaned back and watched Shawn carefully. "You worked so hard to strut into Seaville, made a big ssh, andpeted with me at every turn. Just like that, you''re stepping back? A sick leave? What is this- protesting against my uncle or cooking up some hidden n?" Zev was fishing.


    He genuinely didn''t understand why Shawn would choose to disappear now.


    Zev thought Patrick''s move would turn Shawn into a volcano. He would quietly take over the Wagner Group before turning against his old man and going head- to-head with Zev.


    That''s how it always went in novels, after all.


    But Shawn had gonepletely off script. Not only had he taken a long leave, he''d also let go of his trump. card-rissa.


    Zev didn''t get it.


    "Don''t get cocky, Zev," Shawn said coldly. "With your talent and ability, I''ll probably live long enough to watch you run Lockhart Group straight into the ground."


    "Unlikely," Zev said with a shrug. "My parents didn''t stick around long, but they left me a solid foundation. You could live three lifetimes and still not see me lose it all."


    He was unting the legacy Helena and Sylvester left him.


    "But even the strongest dam can copse from a single crack. Zev, you''re such a fool." Shawn''s tone was icy, but he smiled faintly. "Big trees rot from within."


    15:07 Wed, 28 May


    Chapter 387 Destined to be Rivals


    He was warning Zev-there were termites inside thepany.


    * Pearis


    Zev met his gaze, cold and indifferent. "Don''t worry. The termites you and rissa nted? I''ll find them. One by one. And root them out."


    Shawn gave him a look of equal frost, with a smirk that cut deep. "I''ll be watching as you lose everything*


    Zev shrugged again. "Well, I''m in luck, already enjoying the show-you''re the punchline today."


    "Zev, do you know what your biggest weakness is?" Shawn lifted another ss and took a sip. ¡°It''s love. And family. And friendship.


    "To really destroy someone, you don''t hit them all at once. You chip away at everything they care about until there''s nothing left. That''s how you make someone harmless." He stared at Zev, his expression filled with something that looked almost like pity. "I feel sorry for you. But the people you can''t protect? I''ll take them. Because I''m better for her and more suitable than you are."


    Shawn made a war deration to win Kelly''s heart.


    It wasn''t the first time Shawn had dered he''d steal Kelly''s heart. But this time, it wasn''t just about beating


    Zev.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 388

    Chapter 388 Kelly''s Car Crash


    Zev''s eyes darkened as he stared at Shawn. "I''m warning you one more time- whatever game yeni want to y, I''ll y it with you. But Kelly is where I draw the line.


    Kelly came out of the kitchen with pasta. "Let it cool down a bit before eating. Don''t drink cold water, either Try to keep things warm-not too hot, not too cold. Your stomach''s still sensitive.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shawn''s expression changed instantly. His eyes were red, and he walked over like he might copse at any second.


    Kelly hurried to support him. "The anesthesia hasn''t worn off yet. Eat something and then get some sleep.


    Shawn nodded, tears welling up in his eyes. "I know Zion doesn''t like me; I apologize for being a burden. He''s always had a sharp tongue, but I don''t let it bother me."


    Kelly frowned, shooting a re at Zev that was sharp enough to cut ss. "Zev, what nonsense have you been telling the patient?"


    Zev looked shocked. Honestly, Shawn was something else¡ªan actor through and through.


    "If this guy doesn''t win an Oscar, the world''s missing out." A second ago, he looked ready to destroy the world. Now, in front of Kelly, he looked fragile and miserable.


    "Just shut up." Kelly scolded him. "Come home with me. Stop bothering someone who needs to rest."


    She grabbed Zev''s arm, trying to drag him out.


    But suddenly, Shawn started gagging and rushed toward the restroom.


    "What? Is she pregnant now?" Zev snapped, clearly annoyed.


    "It''s just the side effects of the anesthesia-it upsets the stomach." Kelly shot him another look before hurrying after Shawn. "Are you okay?"


    Tears were streaming down Shawn''s face now as he looked up at her with red eyes. "I feel a little dizzy. Could you please stay with me a little longer?",


    Kelly nodded gently. "Of course."


    "I''ll help him walke on, we wouldn''t want the expecting mother to trip," Zev muttered sarcastically, squeezing in beside them.


    "Zion, don''t you have something else to do? If I''m in your shoes, maybe I should be home taking care of the kids, helping Kelly out, instead of hanging around saying petty things," Shawn sighed, ncing at Kelly with a look of pity. "You look exhausted, Kelly. Taking care of Jasper and Shane is tiring enough, and you''ve got to take care of Zion too. He''s just another overgrown child."


    Kelly froze, feeling awkward. Thatment was a little too on the nose-so pointed, it almost made herugh.


    But she held it in. "Zev, go home."


    Zev looked at her, clearly upset. "I''m not leaving."


    "Go now!" Kelly lifted her chin and warned him,


    Chapter 388 Kelly''s Car Crash


    "No way. I''m staying," Zev insisted.


    Shawn didn''t press it. He''d known Zev wouldn''t leave. That was the point-he''d said it to get under the skin''s


    Since Zev refused to Budge, Kelly didn''t argue any further.


    Once Shawn had finished the pasta and gone to rest, Kelly finally dragged the stormy-faced Zev outside.


    "Zev, the stupidest thing you ever did was drag Kelly into your family mess, Shawn called from the bedroom doorway as she left. "You''re such a fool. The few times you do something smart, everyone assumes it was Kelly''s idea. Without her, you''d be an easy-to-manipte puppet."


    Zev turned, brows furrowed. "What are you trying to say?"


    "You''ve made her a target. There are people who want to keep you clueless-and when someone tries to make you smarter, like Kelly, that''s when it gets dangerous. Being with you puts her at risk, Shawn warned again.


    He hadn''t nned on saying this. If Zev couldn''t protect Kelly, Shawn had hoped to step in and take his ce.


    But now he couldn''t gamble with her safety. He was worried Kelly would get hurt. Kelly was no longer a chess piece for him.


    She mattered, and he didn''t just use her all this while.


    Zev stood there, frowning, silently processing Shawn''s words.


    Shawn definitely knew something-but he wasn''t telling.


    For Zev, none of Lockhart Group''s power or wealth really mattered. The only thing


    he truly cared about was Kelly.


    And clearly, Shawn''s words had shaken him.


    He had yed the fool for so long, letting everyone think Kelly was the real brain behind him.


    And in a way, that had put her right in the crossfire.


    "Zev, let''s go." Kelly pulled up to the front door, rolled down the window, and called out to him.


    Zev gave Shawn onest look before he walked away.


    "What''s on your mind?" Kelly asked once he got in the car and suddenly found the situation hrious. "Weren''t you just full of sass back there? Why so quiet now?"


    Zev kept looking out the window, saying nothing. Kelly figured he was just pretending to feel hurt.


    She reached out and gently squeezed his hand, coaxing him gently. "Come on. We agreed this was just an act. Are you really getting jealous?/Though I think there''s something going on with Shawn. His childhood must''ve been rough. After getting to know him a little, I''m not sure he''s as hopele as we thought."


    Zev turned to look at her with a wounded expression. "You''re defending him now?"


    "I''m not defending "


    213


    15:07 Wed, 28 May


    8 May Go


    Chapter 388 Kelly''s Car Crash


    Bam!


    #8 Peans


    Before their car had barely made it out of the neighborhood, another vehicle came


    out of nowhere and mmed into them.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 389

    Chapter 389 The Car Saved Their Lives


    The moment the other car mmed into them, Zev unbuckled his seatbelt and threw himself over Kelly, shielding her with his entire body.


    "Zev!" Kelly was dizzy from the impact, her head spinning. She looked up at him, his arms tightly wrapped around her. "Your car... It''s really something


    Thankfully, the SUV Zev had bought her was solid. The hit was clearly intentional, yet not even the windows cracked.


    "I had it custom-made with bulletproof ss," Zev muttered through clenched teeth, wincing from the pain.


    He hadn''t been supposed to get hurt-but when he lunged to protect Kelly, h he mmed his lower back into the steering wheel hard.


    "Don''t get out of the car." Kelly grabbed his arm to stop him when she saw him reaching for the door, panic rising in her chest.


    Luckily, they were right in the heart of downtown. The driver couldn''t flee, not with the intersection just ahead and traffic cops stationed nearby. Sirens were already wailing in the distance.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be scared," Zev said, his voice low and expression grim as he stepped out.


    He needed intel-and fast-before the cops arrived.


    The driver who''d crashed into them was still sitting in his car, paralyzed with fear,


    too afraid to even open the door.


    Clearly not a pro. Not someone used to this kind of thing.


    Zev kicked the car door hard. "Out. Now."


    The man inside trembled violently, refusing to move.


    Zev yanked off his tie, wrapped it around his hand, and with one well-aimed


    punch, shattered the already cracked driver''s window.


    "Who sent you?" Zev growled, his voice dangerously quiet.


    "I don''t know! I swear, I don''t know anything." The man dropped to the ground, shaking and pleading, hands up.


    Zev was ready to punch the truth out of him.


    But too many people had already gathered; phones pointed in their direction and recorded.


    Kelly ran over, trying to calm him down, worried they would make headlines. "There are people everywhere," she whispered, pulling him back.


    Zev crouched down in front of the terrified man and threatened darkly, "I know your face now. The cops are almost here. You think I can''t find your family? You might not care about y


    ''ife, but if I wanted your loved ones to disappear, it''d be really easy."


    The man''s eyes widened in terror. ¡°I¡ªI just owed money. Some guy said he''d pay


    off my gambling debt if I did this. Please, leave my family out of it. They don''t deserve this."


    15:07 Wed, 28 May


    Chapter 389 The Car Saved Their Lives


    Zev narrowed his eyes. "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know his name! He found me; he came to me. But I-I was a little cautious.


    I secretly took a picture of him." The man scrambled back to his car, dug through


    his glove box, and handed over his phone, fingers shaking.


    Zev stared at the photo. His expression darkened.


    That face was familiar. He''d recognize it even if it were burned to ashes..


    It was Don. Just with a new face-thanks to stic surgery.


    Charles had been right. Don looked nothing like he used to. But during the months after Sylvester died, Zev had studied every video and every photo of Don on repeat. He''d memorized every gesture, every nce- burned them into his brain.


    By then, the traffic cops had arrived. They secured the scene and took witness statements-everyone agreed the driver had gone the wrong way and sped up just before crashing into Zev''s SUV.


    The cops looked over the vehicle with admiration. "This thing''s a beast. Didn''t even scratch the windows. You had it customized?"


    Zev nodded with a smile, signed a few forms, left his contact info, and drove off with Kelly.


    "Are you okay?" he asked her softly once they were back in the car.


    Kelly shook her head. Not out of fear, but out of concern for him. "You don''t look good. That guy... the one who sent him. You know him, don''t you?"


    Zev drew his brows together and exined, "Don. He was one of the mercenaries involved in my father''s kidnapping. Now he works with Assad-Lucas''s brother."


    Kelly froze. A chill ran down her spine. "He was targeting you? But this is Seaville. You''re not even in the military anymore. You''re no threat to Assad. Why did hee after you?"


    Why poke a sleeping bear?


    "Think about it," Zev said, his eyes locked on Kelly. "How does a terrorist from Oasisvale whitewash his image and build a business in Seaville? Without powerful allies here, he''d still be hiding out in the desert."


    Kelly analyzed, "Don works for Assad, and Assad''s able to operate in Seaville thanks to connections with the Lynches. And if that''s true, then whoever''s backing Beau is the same person backing Assad."


    Zev gave a small nod. His wife really was brilliant.


    "But why would that person go after you?" Kelly frowned. "You''re the CEO of Lockhart Group. You''re protected and high-profile. Going after you is far too risky. Unless-? Her eyes widened. Unless the attack wasn''t meant for Zev but for her. Zev''s breath hitched, overwhelmed with a pang of fear. "You''re the target."


    He remembered what Shawn had said.


    He was responsible, and he had inadvertently ced Kelly in a challenging situation.


    He''d yed the fool too well. So well that they''d changed their target. Kelly was in danger.


    273


    13.00 vved, 20 May


    Chapter 389 The Car Saved Their Lives


    Kelly nodded; everything clicked now. "It makes sense. But I''m not easy to take down. I''ve survived Oasisvale twice. I''m not exactly a pushover."


    Zev reached over and gripped her hand tightly in guilt. "I''m so sorry, darling"


    "Don''t say that. Don''t be silly. We''re in this together, remember?" She said, smiling gently.


    7150


    Zev''s eyes darkened again, and he decided to reach out to his cousin. "Shawn knows something. He has to. He''s the key."


    Kelly squeezed his hand. "Then let me talk to him. Who knows... maybe he could even be an ally"


    Shawn wasn''t exactly known for ying fair-but he was clear about what he wanted: sess.


    And whoever was pulling the strings behind Assad would never let Shawn rise above them. That meant there was already a conflict of interest.


    And where there''s conflict, there''s opportunity-for alliance.

 Hubby 390

    Chapter 390 The One Who Killed Zev''s Father


    "That person is cunning, calcting, and dangerously extreme. Don''t trust everything he says: Ze was, k eyes dark and wary. He didn''t trust Shawn-and he certainly didn''t believe someone like him could ever be a real ally.


    But Kelly seemed to feel a flicker of sympathy for Shawn,


    Zev trusted Kelly. He knew she''d never betray him, and he respected her decisions, Sef, he couldn''t shake the uncase gnawing at him.


    Shawn''s childhood had twisted him-made him selfish and unpredictable. Whatever he might feel for Kelly, Zev didn''t want her taking that kind of risk.


    "I only want to bring him in so you don''t have to walk this road alone, Kelly uid softly. "If he''s on our side. that''s one less trap to worry about." She wanted to case Zevs burden, no one-not even Shark-could trikke the foundation she and Zev had built.


    No one could.


    Kelly had noticed a crack in Shawn''s armor, a weakness she might be able to explot. If the could win him over, maybe he''d be a valuable ally. And if not, she''d walk away without hesitation.


    Shawn held secrets. A lot of them. If he ever opened up, Zev could avoid some dangerous investigations.


    It had been years since Sylvester died, and Zev had spent five long years in Oasisvale chasing shadows, risking everything, and still came up empty.


    Kelly wanted to help him.


    "Hey, babe, there''s something I''ve been meaning to talk to you about." On their ride home, Hanson had shown up to handle the crash, and the driver had arrived to drive them home.


    Zev had spent a long time thinking about it before he opened up. "That ident-it wasn''t random. Shawn''s right; someone''s been trying to keep me blind. An idiot, if possible. They want thepany to fall apart and stop being a threat.


    "For years, I''ve let people see me as this harmless guy-some ex-soldier who barely knows how to run a business. Everyone thinks Llean on you to run thepany and steady me emotionally."


    He looked at Kelly and revealed, "But I underestimated the wacko behind all this. He''s slowly pressing in. isting me, cutting away every person I value."


    That puppet master had destroyed his family. Killed his father. Driven his mother to her death. And now Wade was barely clinging to life thanks to a cocktail of injections. Zev couldn''t hold up a crumbling empire alone. Kelly wasn''t just his wife-she was his anchor. His rity. With her, he had purpose. With her, he had strength.


    The wacko in the shadows must''ve seen that and decided to break him piece by piece.


    "I just don''t get it," Zev whispered, voice hoarse. "Why not just kill me? Why rough all this trouble?"


    All the strength and sanity he''d forced himself to carry... was starting to copse.


    Before Kelly, Zev had been like a bird with no feet-always flying, never able tond.


    15:08 Wed, 28 May G


    Chapter 390 The One Who Killed Zev''s Father


    He''d epted a future full of loneliness. No parents. No love. Just endless wandering.


    But then she came along. And something in his heart shifted, and things started to change.


    He had a family now. A lover, a wife, and a son.


    48 Pearls


    Zev couldn''t afford anything to happen to them. Zev couldn''t let anyone destroy his home and take that away from him.


    Kelly reached up and cupped his face in her hands, steady and warm. "Zev, I''ve told you¡ªI''m not fragile. I know you''re scared to gamble with my safety. I know you''d rather carry the danger alone. But I feel the same way. I don''t want anything to happen to you either. There could be a hundred reasons why that lunatic hasn''t killed you yet. We can''t guess-we have to find the truth."


    This was Kelly''s reason to get closer to Shawn.


    She didn''t want assumptions. She wanted facts.


    Because guessing wrong could plunge them into another danger.


    For years, Zev had chased a ghost, ming Ken for everything. But was Ken really the one behind it? No one knew the real truth.


    As their car pulled into the neighborhood, Zev and Kelly stepped out. A familiar figure was running toward them, breathless and anxious.


    It was Ken.


    "Zion!" He called out, panting, his face full of concern.


    Relief swept across his features when he saw them both safe.


    "Ken?" Zev narrowed his eyes, instantly on guard. "What are you doing here?"


    "I ..." Ken hesitated, then said, "Your grandfather,... he wants to see you. Asked if you could bring Kelly, Jasper, and Shane ande visit."


    Zev narrowed his eyes and asked fiercely, "If Grandpa really wanted to see me, you could''ve just called. You didn''t need to show up in person. What''s the real reason you rushed all the way out here?"


    Ken was drenched in sweat, his shirt soaked through. He was clearly in a hurry.


    What was he so panicked and scared of? What did he know?


    "I was just passing through," Ken replied quickly. "Figured I''d stop by. It''s hot today."


    Zev wasn''t buying it. His excuse was weak.


    "You haven''t taken another job since quitting, have you? You''re still young. Word


    is, manypanies were after you," Zev said, trying to probe.


    This guy has been so quiettely/Zev had almost forgotten his existence.


    Ken paused, then nodded slowly. "I''ve got somewhere in mind. But right now, I''m spending time with Wade. His health is failing, and he probably doesn''t have much time left. Once we''ve taken care of your grandfather''s affairs, I''ll start the new job."


    Chapter 390 The One Who Killed Zev''s Father


    There was a note of finality in Ken''s voice. It seemed as though he had reached a decision. A big one.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 391

    They Are Here to Steal the Kids


    Zev furrowed his brows, clearly displeased, but said nothing.


    8 Pearls


    "We had a bit of an ident today," Kelly stepped in to answer on Zev''s behalf. "We need to freshen up and change clothes. Then we''ll go see Wade." Zev and Wade were both as stubborn as mules. They missed each other deeply, but neither was willing to be the first to give in.


    "Okay," Ken nodded. "I''m d you''re fine."


    He nced at the time and added, "I''ll head to the mansion and wait for you guys."


    As he walked off, there was a visible sigh of relief in his demeanor.


    Kelly watched Ken leave, then turned back to Zev. "Did you notice anything strange? I think Ken came today because he heard something about the ident."


    "He just came to see if we were dead," Zev scoffed.


    He had a deep-rooted distrust of Ken. No matter what Ken did, Zev always assumed the worst. "He''s a master maniptor."


    In Zev''s eyes, Ken had always worn a mask-sweet-talking Wade into letting him stay with the Lockharts, right there at the heart of the family.


    "He definitely knows something," Kelly said with certainty.


    But whether Ken was a good guy or bad guy, Kelly couldn''t quite figure out.


    After showering and changing, Kelly dabbed Zev with holy water-a little superstitious ritual to drive off the bad luck.


    "Sweetheart, that''s pure superstition," Zev chuckled brightly, amused by how serious she looked.


    "I don''t care what it is-I''ll try anything. You mean that much to me." Kelly met his eyes, speaking from the heart.


    She wasn''t usually someone who wore her emotions on her sleeve. Zev, on the other hand, was passionate. He always tried to lift the spirits of those around him- like a sun that radiated warmth.


    Even though he was carrying wounds no one could see, he still insisted on being the light that lit up her mood.


    Kelly knew that Zev was her one and only remedy for the depression she''d been fighting. With him she could heal. Slowly but surely.


    And that''s why she couldn''t bear the thought of losing him.


    dub


    "I''m not going anywhere." Zev suddenly pulled her into his arms, finally showing the fear that had gripped him since the ident.


    When that car came barreling/toward Kelly, only one thought ran through his mind: she had to be okay. And he couldn''t die either.


    Chapter 391 They Are Here to Steal the Kids


    What would happen to her if he disappeared?


    He wasn''t afraid she''d fall for someone else. He wasn''t afraid she''d remarry. He was afraid she wouldn''t survive without him.


    "Hold still. I need to put some medicine on you." Kelly tried to change the topic, suppressing her panic and trying not to cry, and focused on applying the balm to the bruises on his lower back.


    Zev had thrown himself around her so quickly, he''d mmed his back against the steering wheel.


    "Should we get you checked out at the hospital?" She asked, feeling sorry at the sight of the swelling.


    "Nah, it''s fine!" Zev grinned confidently. "I''ve got muscles of steel-it won''t mess up my kidneys. I could perform just fine."


    "How about we give it a test run tonight? If anything''s broken, we''ll go for X-rays tomorrow." He still tried everything he could to make her smile.


    Kelly gave him a long, helpless re. "Shut up.¡±


    Zevughed andy face-down on the pillow, letting her rub in the ointment.


    "Babe," his voice was muffled. When she was done, he finally spoke again. "Truman said, Grandpa''s time is almost up."


    Truman Watts was Wade''s personal physician. Over the years, Wade had only made it this far because of Truman''s medical skill.


    Truman and Sylvester had been best friends since elementary school. They were buddies. After Sylvester passed, Truman stepped in as the family doctor and cared for Wade like he was his own father-a quiet way of honoring their old bond. Kelly paused as she reached for Zev''s shirt, then gave a small nod.


    Even though Zev pretended he was still mad at Wade, he never missed a call- checking in with Truman morning and night, every day.


    "The older generation has their own mindset," Kelly said gently. "Wade may be controlling, stubborn, and full of pride, but considering his upbringing, it makes sense. He''s still your grandfather. Don''t carry regrets when he''s gone. Be there for him now."


    Zev nodded slowly.


    At Caden''s residence.


    Sidney had just flown back into the country and immediately made a stop at Caden''s, bringing gifts in tow to visit Shade.


    Honestly, Sidney had always thought their family line would end with him-that the only hope of pass on the family name rested with Caden. So he''d pinned all his hopes on him.


    That''s why, even though Caden was a total cker with no ambition, Sidney never judged him too harshly. At least he liked women. Messy as he was, he could still get married and have kids.


    273


    15:30 Thu, 29 May GBG


    Chapter 397 They Are pere to Steal the Kids


    Beati purna out, the kid was just as hopeless


    Mayber God hadn''t given up on their family after all.


    At least they had Shane now. Finally, the family line wouldn''t end with them.


    Caden used to ask Sadney all the time. "When are you getting married? You better not ditch me when you


    If yous wife thinks I''m a lower, you have to take my side."


    idney would just give a helpless smile and reply. Tm not getting married."


    Their family had too many skeletons in the closet. Both he and Caden were gay-it felt like some kind of cosmic payback


    Maybe this was how the family her was meant to end


    Sidney kryed in the code and wilted in wathous knocking. The kids were crouched by the bedroom door. dearly caseiropa?,


    When Jasper saw him, he bromsend up recitedly. "Sidney! D Caten and Dada Charles are fighting! Sidney''s face darkened as he walked over and heard the chues inside. His face turned grim.


    Caden had messed up glenty swer the quotes, but Sidery had never once thought


    ofying a hand on him, Today, though he was aronully consistenting in


    With the kids will an der omg om, they had halutely no shame.


    "Caden!" Sidory consent theds are a potom, shur dhe deat, then dorment over and kicked open the


    Yup. They were actunity highang


    "Sidney! Visa in om-help us out They on trying to seal Shane Caders had one guy pinned, while Charlies was chowing punches at another. The open booked skilled-clearly pros


    Bang! A load crash our fans. Stums and fooper''s panti.


    Sadincy''s for toured pilic. A dweudson Gore. They''d been duped


    Send Gifts


    844


    Chapter 391 They Are Here to Steal the Kids


    But it turns out, the kid was just as hopeless.


    Maybe God hadn''t given up on their family after all.


    At least they had Share now. Finally, the family line wouldn''t end with them.


    Caden used to ask Sidney all the time, "When are you getting married? You better


    not ditch me when you do. If your wife thinks I''m a loser, you have to take my


    side."


    Sidney would just give a helpless smile and reply, "I''m not getting married."


    Their family had too many skeletons in the closet. Both he and Caden were gay-it


    felt like some kind of cosmic payback.


    Maybe this was how the family line was meant to end.


    Sidney keyed in the code and walked in without knocking. The kids were


    crouched by the bedroom door, clearly eavesdropping.


    When Jasper saw him, he bounced up excitedly. "Sidney! Dada Caden and Dada Charles are fighting!" Sidney''s face darkened as he walked over and heard the chaos inside. His face turned grim.


    Caden had messed up plenty over the years, but Sidney had never once thought


    ofying a hand on him. Today, though, he was seriously considering it.


    With the kids still in the living room, they had absolutely no shame.


    "Caden!" Sidney coaxed the kids into a room, shut the door, then stormed over


    and kicked open bedroom door with full force.


    Yup. They were actually fighting.


    the


    "Sidney! You''re just in time-help us out! They''re trying to steal Shane!" Caden had


    one guy pinned, while Charles was throwing punches at another. The men looked skilled-clearly pros.


    Bang! A loud crash came from Shane and Jasper''s room.


    Sidney''s face turned pale. A distraction tactic. They''d been duped.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 392

    Chapter 392 Was Sylvester''s Death Connected to the Hardisons?


    They rushed frantically into the kids'' bedroom-and there he was. A mercenary, holding a knife, had Shane and Jasper cornered.


    Shane looked terrified as his eyes darted toward Sidney and Caden. "Caden... Sidney.....


    But Jasper, ever the fearless little guy, was dangling in mid-air by the straps of his overalls, feet off the ground, and thought it was some kind of game. "Hechee! Flying! Wheee!"


    Sidney''s eyes narrowed in a cold re. He warned that man. "This is Scaville. How dare youy a finger on a Hardisons?"


    The man wore a mask. His eyes betrayed no fear-this was someone hardened by chaos.


    He nced at Sidney, then looked straight at Charles. "We''re not here to hurt the kids. We have no choice. Mr. Hardison, make it easy for everyone-just hand that man over."


    Sidney''s expression darkened. He turned to Charles.


    Charles frowned too, not expecting Assad''s crew to be this insane. He actually sent Don to track him down here.


    This was the Hardisons'' property. Sidney''s territory. Was Assad out of his mind? Charles had thought staying with the Hardisons was his safest bet.


    Apparently... not.


    Sure, Assad ruled the underworld in Seaville, but the Hardisons had been legends in the ck market back in the day. Even Assad wouldn''t dare openly challenge them. Even the powerful figures behind Assad usually showed the Hardisons some respect.


    Now, kidnapping their sole heir? That was crossing a line. There would be no going back from this.


    "You''ve lost your damn mind! Put the kid down now!" Caden barked and lunged forward, ready to fight. Sidney caught his arm and stopped him.


    "Mr. Hardison,¡± Don said arrogantly, "we wouldn''t havee if we were afraid of your family. But we still respect you. Your grandfather walked away from all this years ago. It hasn''t been easy keeping your family out of trouble since then; we''re asking politely here-no need to ruin that peace over a stranger."


    Sidney''s dark eyes bored into Don. "Are you threatening me? You think you matter? If either of those boys loses a single hair, none of you are walking out of here alive."


    "Don''t listen to his garbage, Sidney! Charles is family!" Caden snapped, stepping in front of Charles protectively, ring at Don. ¡°The cops are already on their way. Let the kid go now while you still can."


    Charles looked at Caden, his heart soured.


    He''d never imagined someone would stand in front of him like that.


    Zev had warned him-he''d only bring trouble to Caden. Maybe this was the moment to leave.


    "Looks like this ends with burned bridges," Don muttered coldly, pressing the de closer to Shane''s neck.


    Chapter 392 Was Sylvester''s Death Connected to the Hardisons?


    "Wait!" Charles stepped forward, brows furrowed, locking eyes with Don-then turning to Caden.


    3.70%


    +8 Pearls


    "I only got close to you to stay hidden from these people. Your family is the safest ce I could find. I thought they wouldn''t dare make a move here." Charles''s voice dropped. "But if Assad''s this desperate, it means he''s getting ready to run. That''s why he''s willing to go this far."


    Time was running out; his mission had reached the critical point.


    Charles knew what awaited him once he was taken. There would be no return. But he had no choice- Assad''s crimes weren''t fully exposed yet. He was responsible for the disappearance of numerous individuals and the loss of numerous lives abroad, and his actions were crucial.


    "What nonsense is this?" Caden yelled. "I''m not letting you go with them!"


    "That''s your son," Charles said softly. He stepped forward and met Don''s eyes. "Let the kids go. I''lle with you."


    Don shoved Shane toward Caden and grabbed only Jasper this time. His men restrained Charles and dragged him toward the door.


    With Jasper in Don''s arms, no one dared to make a move.


    Jasper was just a baby. He wouldn''t survive if the fight broke out.


    "Jasper, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid," Sidney whispered, trying to soothe the boy even as his heart felt like it might burst,


    Jasper, clueless to the danger, kept grinning like it was all a game.


    Shane clung tightly to Caden in fear, his voice trembling. "Daddy, I want Jasper."


    Caden tapped his back gently and soothed the boy. "It''s okay. They won''t hurt him. I promise."


    Don''s men shoved Charles into the back of the car, then carelessly tossed Jasper out the door.


    Sidney darted forward, catching the child just in time, then snapped at his men. "Stop that car!"


    Don, seated in the passenger seat, looked back at Sidney with a smirk. "Mr. Hardison, you sure your old man would want the truth about the Sylvester kidnapping toe out?"


    Sidney froze, then raised his hand abruptly. "Stand down. Don''t intercept them."


    Don chuckled coldly and then locked eyes with Caden. "Better keep your brother on a tight leash. If this turns into an all-out war, don''t expect anyone to y nice."


    "Charles! Get out of the car!" Caden shouted after them, voice shaking.


    He knew Charles had the skills to break free-there was still time to save himself.


    But Charles didn''t move.


    "Charles, you jerk!" Caden yelled, struggling against the guards holding him back. "Sidney! Do something! Don''t let them take him!" But the car was already speeding away.


    Caden bolted after it like a madman-but there was no chance of catching up.


    9 May


    Chapter 392 Was Sylvester''s Death Connected to the Hardisons?


    *7080


    +8 Pearls


    By the time the police arrived, Caden stood there, shaking, eyes fixed on Sidney. "Who was that guy? And what did he mean about Sylvester''s kidnapping?"


    He was trembling now. Caden had never been this scared in his life.


    Zev was his brother. He wondered if his father''s death had any bearing on their family.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 393

    Chapter 393 Sylvester''s Legacy


    Sidney looked at Caden and took a deep breath. "Calm down, Caden."


    70%0


    +8 Pearls


    "Calm down? How do you expect me to calm down?" Caden snapped, eyes wild. "What did that guy mean? What''s the connection between our family and Sylvester''s kidnapping?!"


    Sidney stood there silently, letting Caden grab him by the cor.


    "So it is connected?" Caden''s voice trembled.


    How was he supposed to face Zev now?


    Sidney didn''t answer, but Caden already knew.


    His face was filled with the truth.


    The kidnapping really had something to do with the Hardisons. "So that''s why you''ve always treated Zev better than me," Caden said, voice cracking. "That''s why you always made me back off, even when he took my toys and punched me as a kid-you didn''t even get mad. You took his side because we owed him, didn''t we?!"


    Sidney held Jasper in his arms and was ready to leave.


    "Say something! I have the right to know," Caden shouted. "Was our family the one behind everything Zev''s been digging into all these years?!"


    Sidney''s brows drew together. He gripped Shane''s hand tighter, walked a few steps, then paused and looked back at Caden. "No," he said quietly.


    "Our family wasn''t the mastermind. We were just one of many guilty parties," Sidney said with a bitter smile. ¡°You messed around as a kid, skipped school, and I never forced you to change. When the old man wanted to bring you into thepany, I''d rather carry the whole load alone than let you see just how rotten things were behind all that wealth and power."


    He''d spent years shielding his younger brother from the truth.


    No matter how reckless Caden got, Sidney always protected him. To him, Caden was still the bright, innocent boy.


    Because Sidney was the one carrying all the weight in silence.


    "Back then, Sylvester had everything-talent, charm, and power. And people hated him for it. Too many wanted what he had. You have to understand, when a lion rises, the jackals pretend to kneel. They wait, bide their time, then strike together.¡±


    He didn''t want his brother to know Sylvester''s fall wasn''t caused by just one person.


    The downfall of a genius wasn''t done by a single person-but when the disaster struck, everyone was at fault.


    Caden stood there in shock, hands trembling. "So, our family was one of those culprits too, weren''t we?"


    Sidney didn''t reply. He just walked away with Jasper in his arms and Shane by his side.


    Yes, they were. Their family had been one of the culprits.


    15:30 Thu, 29 May G G


    Chapter 393 Sylvester''s Legacy


    70%


    +8 Pearis


    And part of the reason Sidney treated Zev so kindly... was guilt. Even managing thepany his parents had left behind-that, too, was a way to make amends.


    "This is such a mess," Caden muttered bitterly, then turned and went to find the police.


    No matter how twisted things were between Charles and those bastards, he wasn''t going to sit back and let Charles suffer.


    Lockhart Mansion.


    Wadey in bed, frail and on hisst breath.


    At the edge of death, a man''s spirit seems to drain right out of him.


    He could barely speak without the help of an oxygen mask.


    "You''re here." He said weakly as Zev entered the room, lifting a trembling hand.


    Zev walked to the bedside, nodded, and after a moment''s hesitation, reached out to take Wade''s hand. "Grandpa... just rest."


    "I-I''m sorry," Wade said, eyes welling with tears. He had failed Zev by failing to protect his father.


    "No, you didn''t." Zev''s voice cracked.


    He couldn''t spill out all of his grumbles now.


    "I didn''t protect your dad," Wade said, gripping Zev''s hand tighter. ¡°And I didn''t protect your mom either."


    And more than that-he hadn''t protected Zev''s childhood. His family.


    "Grandpa, stop? Zev whispered, voice choked, head bowed, tears dripping down.


    "Your father... he loved you so much," Wade said, his eyes unfocused as he stared at the ceiling.


    Before Zev was even born, Sylvester adored him; he had already nned everything for his son.


    He''d left everything to him-no questions, no doubt.


    Even in death, he''d made sure no one could take a single cent from Zev.


    But what he left behind wasn''t just money.


    "The most valuable thing your dad left you wasn''t the asset," Wade said weakly.


    The room was quiet. Only Zev and Wade were inside. Kelly stood by the door, uncertain if she should leave.


    "Kelly ... "Wade called softly.


    He''d never thought much of her, but even he had to admit-she was the only one who could hand


    "Zion''s impulsive, but you''re steadier, sharper, and more mature," Wade''s voice strained with emotion, pleading and entrusting her. "My son left Zev something more precious than assets orpany shares, more than money or trust funds. He left Ken to him."


    15:30 Thu, 29 May GOG


    Chapter 393 Sylvester''s Legacy


    Kelly froze. She looked at the old man.


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    Zev always said Wade was senile; Ken had tricked him.


    But what kind of man was Ken, really, to make a hardened business titan like Wade call him Sylvester''s most precious legacy?


    "H-he said he was Sylvester''s legacy. And that legacies don''t get to have lives of their own,¡± Wade said, eyes red, and wanted him to trust Ken. "Zion, he''s the kind of man who gave everything-for this family and for you. You have to trust him."


    But how could Zev believe in Ken? He had hated him for more than 20 years.


    "You''ve been fooled by him, Grandpa," Zev said. He still firmly believed that Ken had fooled everyone.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 394

    Chapter 394 Ken Has No Life of His Own


    Wade let out a weary sigh. He didn''t argue with Zev anymore. Instead, he turned to Kelly with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Zev was too close to the matter to see clearly.


    He''d grown up with the Wagners. Everyone there had long since decided that Ken was the traitor-the one responsible for Sylvester''s death. With that kind of influence around him, it was no surprise that Zev saw Ken as the enemy.


    But Kelly was on the outside looking in.


    She met Wade''s gaze, saying nothing.


    In truth, her heart had begun to waver.


    A man like Wade, so steadfast in his judgment, was not someone who misjudged others lightly-especially not someone he worried about even on his deathbed.


    "Could you give us a moment?" Wade said quietly. He didn''t want to talk with Zev anymore. He needed to speak to Kelly alone.


    Zev stood up, instinctively reaching to lead Kelly out.


    "Kelly... stay." Wade''s eyes stayed on her.


    Zev hesitated, concern flickering across his face, worried Wade would drive Kelly away. "Grandpa."


    "I''m fine. Go on," Kelly reassured him softly.


    Zev nced between them, then finally gave a nod and left.


    Wade let out a frustrated breath, part disappointment, part resignation. He had to admit at this point that the troublemaker only listened to his wife.


    When they were finally alone, Kelly sat by the edge of the bed. "You want to talk about Ken, don''t you?"


    Wade was momentarily surprised. She really was sharp.


    "Ken is one of us. You have to believe in him," Wade said, repeating it again and again.


    "But I heard he gave up the shares you left him. And you didn''t leave him anything else," Kelly said, watching Wade carefully.


    "That kid is so stubborn," Wade murmured. "I want to give him everything, but I couldn''t. He''s spent his whole life chasing the truth about Sylvester''s death." The old man sighed.


    "You know my family holds a lot of power in Seaville. For someone to kill my son- it couldn''t have been done by one man alone. You understand what that means." Wade paused, then looked straight at her and only told her these because he trusted her.


    "When a catastrophe strikes, no one is innocent," Wade said, his voice heavy. "There were wolves circling, ready to tear us apart. If we want Zion to live peacefully and not fall into his father''s fate, we have to drag everyst one of those wolves into the light."


    15:30 Thu, 29 May


    Chapter 394 Ken Has No Life of His Own


    And Ken had chosen to abandon the safety of daylight and live in the shadows. He never tried to exin himself to anyone. All he cared about was uncovering the truth-everyst piece of it.


    The goal was to bring out the beasts who had taken part in that long-buried crime.


    "What do you want me to do?" Kelly asked, drawing a deep breath.


    Wade smiled faintly, nodding.


    Kelly was smart. She didn''t need long exnations to understand.


    "Whatever happens, trust him," Wade said, squeezing her hand gently. "Trust only


    Ken. No one else. Keep Zion in the dark, if ites to that."


    Kelly stared at him, stunned. "You want me to keep it from Zion? Because you don''t trust the Wagners?"


    Wade nodded.


    Seeing her grasp the truth so quickly, Wade let out a sigh of relief. Maybe he had been wrong to try and keep Zion and Kelly apart back then.


    But now, he was thankful. Thankful that someone like her was by Zev''s side. His grandson was a lucky man.


    Kelly''s fingers were going numb. She couldn''t speak for a long moment.


    It wasn''t unreasonable for Wade to distrust the Wagners. After all, Shawn had clearly been opposing Zev both openly and behind the scenes. But Shawn was just a kid-he couldn''t have had anything to do with Sylvester''s kidnapping.


    So Wade didn''t raise his guard up against Shawn.


    Kelly''s chest tightened. She started praying-begging-that the Wagners had nothing to do with what happened back then. Maybe Wade was just being overly cautious.


    Because if the Wagners were involved, it would destroy Zev.


    They were his family. After losing his parents, they were all he had left.


    The Wagners weren''t just rtives-they were the foundation that kept him standing through everything.


    "If one day I''m gone and all this is over," Wade said, his voice hoarse and barely audible. "I want you to give Ken 15% of thepany shares. And the trust fund, the rest of the estate." He reached for a few contracts from the table beside him.


    They were everything he had set aside for Ken.


    But for now, he couldn''t give them to Ken directly. So he gave them to Kelly.


    "You want me to sign for you and hold on to them," she asked, "and pass them to Ken once it''s all over?"


    Wade nodded.


    Kelly took a deep breath and asked, "You trust me with this?"


    He didn''t think she''d just take/everything and run?


    15:30 Thu, zy may


    29 a g


    Chapter 394 Ken Has No Life of His Own


    "I trust you," Wade said without hesitation. He chose to trust her.


    Kelly was quiet, then nodded. "I understand. I''ll give everything to Ken-exactly the way you want it to be


    Wade gave a weak smile. ¡°Kelly... I''m sorry."


    With that simple apology, Wade made peace with the mistakes of his past.


    He knew words meant little, but his time was running short.


    Having said all he needed to say, Kelly left the room.


    Wade barely held on a few moments longer before the nurse came in and gave


    him another injection. He fell asleep again, exhausted.


    In the living room, Ken sat silently. Zev''s mood was heavy, the tension lingering in the air. Ken hadn''t said a word.


    Kelly nced at Ken on the couch. Aplicated feeling swelled in her chest.


    All these years, Ken had lived under suspicion, me, insult, and hate-especially from Zev. What is on his mind?


    What had kept him going?


    What kind of strength did it take to dedicate your entire life to a family that didn''t believe in you?


    What kind of belief did it take to say, "I''m the legacy Sylvester left behind"?


    And a legacy has no right to its life.


    Send Gifts


    ºÏ


    844


    1

 Hubby 395

    Chapter 395 Wade Is Leaving


    "Ken, Wade wants to see you," Kelly said politely, looking at Ken.


    Ken froze for a moment-he was sharp.


    With a quick nod, he got up and headed to Wade''s room.


    +8 Pears


    "Why are you being so polite to him?" Zev muttered, frowning, clearly not trusting him. "Don''t let Grandpa fool you-he''s lost his mind. Anyone with half a brain can see something''s off with Ken."


    Kelly stayed quiet.


    She knew. Anyone could tell Ken was hiding something.


    But what was the truth? That was another matter entirely.


    Who really knew what was going on?


    Bzzz. Zev''s phone buzzed. It was Caden.


    "Zev, something happened!"


    Zev frowned and stood up fast.


    Charles was in trouble.


    At the police station.


    Caden had called the cops. They pulled surveince footage from around the neighborhood and nearby intersections. Caden had even provided them with the footage from the front of the vi.


    Zev stared at the screen, his face dark with fury./


    Don.


    This is hrious. He''d spent years searching across Oasisvale and Abbysia without a single lead. And now? Turns out the bastard had been hiding in in sight all along-in Seaville, with a new face.


    The most dangerous ce really is the safest. That scumbag knew exactly where to disappear.


    "That car''s got fake tes. They know the city too well. They drove straight into the old demolition zone- no cameras, no trace-and switched vehicles there," said Oscar.


    He was clearly worried about Charles''s situation.


    "We''ve worked this case before. Charles was an undercover cop. He was supposed to pull out after being exposed, but something kept him from leaving. Now that he''s been taken, the top brass is all over it. They''ll be throwing every resource they''ve got at this."


    It came from Oscar''s superior; he stepped forward and revealed Charles''s identity.


    Zev was stunned. If they were openly acknowledging Charles'' cover, that meant the operation was over. Charles wouldn''t have to continue being undercover.


    Chapter 395 Wade Is Leaving


    18 Pearls


    But something didn''t feel right. The case was still ongoing, and he was already leaving the mission as Charles, or was he finally stepping back into his real identity?


    Caden was just as shocked. He didn''t speak for a long while. When he did, it was barely a whisper. "H-he''s a cop?"


    ¡°To be precise¡ªmilitary intelligence,¡± the superior admitted tantly.


    Zev frowned. That wasn''t standard protocol.


    Oscar leaned in, voice low. "As far as the public knows, Charles is military. That needs to spread. His only shot at survival now is proving he''s valuable."


    Zev understood. The mission wasn''t truly over. Charles was still deep undercover. Still living with an identity that wasn''t his own.


    And Assad''s people wouldn''t want to pick a fight with the military or peacekeeping forces. There were too many international strings attached.


    As long as they were cautious, Charles had a chance to survive.


    "Charles was undercover?" Caden repeated, his voice cracking. "H-he...


    He couldn''t finish. He slumped into a chair, head bowed in destion. "You''ve got to save him. Please."


    "Don''t worry," Oscar said gently. "He''s a high priority. Both the military andw enforcement are on it. And the guys who took him didn''t do it in the shadows- they were bold, but not stupid. They won''t risk killing him outright."


    "But they''ve got other ways to torture him," Caden whispered, eyes wet. "Back when Zev-"


    He didn''t need to finish. Those people showed no mercy toward the traitor.


    They all remembered what Zev had looked like when they found him. Not a single patch of skin unscathed.


    Caden felt sorry for his boyfriend.


    "He''ll be okay. I''ll go myself," Zev said grimly, pping Caden on the shoulder before striding out.


    He was going after Don.


    "Zev..." Kelly stepped forward, sensing something wasn''t right. She grabbed his hand.


    Zev squeezed her fingers and shook his head. "There''s someone I''ve been looking for, for a very long time. You know I didn''t go to Solmaris for the mission alone. It was never just about me."


    Kelly felt them, but she slowly let him go. She forced a smile and said, "Go. Be safe. And bring Charles back with you. Both of you need toe home safe."


    "I''m going too," Caden said, trying to follow, but Kelly stopped him.


    "Let him go with Oscar," she said softly. Zev had a mission, an obsession that he needed to co


    1. te.


    Catching Don meant he could make.a significant breakthrough on his father''s kidnapping case in a way nothing else had.


    213


    15:31 Thu, 29 May GO G 29 May GOG


    Chapter 395 Wade Is Leaving


    +3 Pearls


    Kelly took Caden home. Thereafter, she went home to watch the kids.


    But Caden''s mind was elsewhere; his thoughts kept circling back to Charles.


    "He''ll be okay," Kelly said gently. "They''re professionals." She understood what he went through; she had experienced the same when Zev was taken away. Caden shook his head. "I''m not scared he''ll die. I just... my heart ached for him. And thinking about our future."


    Maybe he already knew-there might not be a future for them.


    Men like Zev held his faith at the top of his list. He could walk away from the field for love.


    But Charles? Charles might not be that kind of man.


    And if he was part of the system, then that story he told about having no family- that couldn''t be true. He had parents. Which probably meant he wasn''t allowed to spend his life with another man.


    "Love''s messy," Kelly said. "We can''t tell what the future holds, but I believe that if it''s real-true love can ovee anything. So, you shouldn''t be afraid of what the future holds."


    Stunned, Caden nodded slowly.


    1.00 a.m.


    Zev hadn''te home, and his phone went unanswered.


    Oscar''s line was dead too.


    Kelly was starting to panic.


    3.00 a.m.


    The kids were asleep upstairs. Kelly and Caden waited in the living room, nerves


    fraying.


    The phone finally rang. Kelly lunged for it in panic-only to see the caller ID. It


    wasn''t Zev. It was Ken.


    "Kelly, bring Zion and the kids to the hospital. Wade is leaving us."


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 396

    Chapter 396 Wade Has Passed


    Ken''s voice trembled with emotion. He was trying hard to hold himself together in front of the younger


    ones.


    Despite this, Kelly could still hear the heartbreak and desperation in him.


    The person who understood him best was leaving the world.


    After today, there might never be anyone else in the world who could truly understand and forgive Ken again.


    Ken had spent his whole life trying to prove his innocence.


    Maybe his name had been a poor choice from the start; he was a weakling from the start.


    After hanging up the phone, Kelly felt a numbness in her hands and feet as she made her way to the kids bedroom. "Wade''s not going to make it. Caden, if Zev checks in, tell him to get to the hospital right away."


    She knew she needed to stay calm now.


    Caden''s face went pale. He began to pace, stamping his feet in ce. "Zev didn''t even get to see his parents before they died. If he misses saying goodbye to Wade too-"


    He couldn''t finish the sentence.


    Choking back tears, he tried calling Zev, but the line didn''t go through-Zev was out in the field and couldn''t answer.


    Feeling helpless and useless, Caden copsed onto the couch. He couldn''t do a thing at a time like this. He felt like aplete failure.


    Eventually, he made up his mind. He had to force his brother''s hand. "Sidney! Zev went after Charles, but Wade''s not going tost much longer. If Zev doesn''t get to say goodbye, or if anything happens to him, you''ll never sleep peacefully again, you hear me? We all owe him!"


    Caden shouted at Sidney, voice hoarse, almost unhinged.


    If it were just about Charles, maybe Sidney wouldn''t have cared. But Zev had gone-he had no choice but to


    act.


    Whether or not his family had ever been involved in the kidnapping of Sylvester, none of that mattered anymore. Sidney had to make a choice now. He had to stand with Zev.


    Even if it meant turning his back on the others.


    Or dragging the entire family down with him.


    "We owe him. And we''re going to pay that debt. Don''t start with me about how it''s all the old folks'' fault and has nothing to do with us. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to drag the whole family down with this-don''t pretend like you''re protecting me. I''m already in this mess, and now you''re not getting out of it ei Caden''s temper red. He didn''t even give Sidney a chance to argue.


    Sidney was silent for a long time. Then he sighed. "Got it. Zev will be okay."


    That was a promise, and Sidney didn''t make promises lightly.


    Chapter 396 Wade Has Passed


    Seaville Hospital.


    When Kelly arrived, Wade had just been wheeled out of the emergency room.


    Kelly''s supervisor shook his head at her.


    Clearly, there was nothing more they could do.


    This time, there was no saving Wade.


    "Let''s all go in and say goodbye," the supervisor said softly.


    In the hospital room, Ken stood beside the bed, his back hunched and sorrowful.


    Wade was too weak to open his eyes, but he was still holding on. He wanted to see his grandson onest time.


    "Great-Grandpa." Kelly gently led Shane and Jasper into the room.


    The boys didn''t fully understand death, but they could feel the heaviness in the air.


    Jasper rubbed his swollen eyes and leaned on the bedside. "Great-Grandpa," he whispered.


    Shane''s eyes were red. He looked up at Kelly. "Mom, what''s wrong with Great- Grandpa?"


    "Great-Grandpa''s tired," she said softly. "He wants to rest now."


    Shane nodded, then quietly walked to the bedside and held Wade''s hand. "Great- Grandpa, have a good rest."


    Wade smiled at him. He used thest of his strength to squeeze their hands gently.


    His gaze stayed fixed on the doorway.


    He was waiting for Zev.


    His grandson. The one person he had felt most guilty about in his entire life.


    Kelly bowed her head, anxiously waited, and silently prayed.


    Praying that Zev would make it in time. That he could see his grandfather onest time.


    "Sylvester!


    "Helena!"


    Maybe in the moments before death, the mind starts showing you the people you''ve longed to see.


    "You''ll be with them soon," Ken said hoarsely.


    Wade smiled again.


    Still watching the door, he smiled.


    Ken looked toward the door too. Maybe, deep down, he wanted to believe that


    souls really did exist after all,


    29 may a


    Chapter 396 Wade Has Passed


    "Grandpa!"


    Just before Wade took hisst breath, Zev arrived.


    £¤70%•þ


    + Peats


    He hadn''t even changed out of his field gear. His clothes were dirty, and his face was scratched up.


    Zev barged into the room, panic and heartbreak written all over him. He stared at Wade, who barely had a heartbeat left.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zev''s voice cracked as he choked on the word.


    Kelly let out a breath of relief. She took the boys and quietly stepped out, leaving Wade and Zev alone.


    Outside the room, Caden and Sidney had just arrived, and behind them came Oscar, Gary... even Patrick and Shawn.


    Seeing Zev by Wade''s side, no one said a word. They all stood in silence outside the door, giving the two of them a final moment together,


    Ken stepped out a momentter, unsteady on his feet from exhaustion.


    Gary instinctively reached out to help him, but Ken flinched and pulled away.


    Ken frowned slightly, staring at Gary.


    Gary froze, then looked away, saying nothing.


    "I''ll talk to the doctor," Patrick said. "You all stay here." He left, but everyone else remained.


    Beep! Beep! Beep! The heart monitor let out a sharp, t tone as the machines started ring. Doctors and nurses rushed into the room.


    Zev stood off to the side, pale and frozen, watching as the doctor checked Wade''s pupils-then turned and shook their head.


    He leaned in the corner of the room, wretched and barely able to stand. Zev simply watched the life fade from the body on the bed.


    Kelly didn''t know what was going through Zev''s mind at that moment, but when she looked at him, it was like seeing a boy screaming inside-mad with grief and wing at the edge of despair.


    He had lost his father as a child. Soon after, he also lost his mother. And now, he had lost his grandfather


    too.


    It felt like something in him had cracked and shatteredpletely.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 397

    Chapter 397 Wade''s Funeral


    +8 Pearis


    Caden stood at the doorway, eyes meeting Zev''s. His gaze welled with tears. Without a word, he wrapped Jasper in a hug and gently took Shane''s hand, leading both boys out of the hospital room.


    "The hallway echoed with Jasper''s sobs and Shane''s choked, broken crying. The weight of grief and confusion had overwhelmed the children.


    Kelly stood silently by Zev''s side, quietly offering himfort with her presence.


    The doctors had already left. The head nurse held out the death certificate for Zev to sign.


    He stood frozen, raising his hand twice but unable to grasp the pen.


    In the end, it was Kelly who took the pen and signed his name for him.


    The assistant and Ken had already dressed Wade in his funeral attire-everything had been prepared.


    They both turned to Zev, waiting for his nod of approval before moving the body to the funeral parlor.


    "Mr. Zion, Mr. Wade said before he passed that he wanted things simple. No big show. Just let those who want toe and say goodbye...e," the assistant said, voice trembling.


    Zev gave a nod. And with that, the assistant and Ken wheeled Wade away.


    They had just reached the door when rissa arrived.


    She stood outside, eyes fixed on Wade''s body as it passed. Her expression darkened.


    Wade''s death meant his assets would no longer be contested.


    She had gone through so much to give birth to Shane, and now, all of that seemed to benefit someone else. Bitterness rose in her chest. Her hands clenched into fists, but she didn''t dare cause a scene-not now.


    "Ms. Lynch, it''s a sensitive day. Unless there''s something urgent, you should go home," Ken said, his voice low and firm.


    rissa narrowed her eyes at him, full of resentment, then scoffed and turned to Caden. She reached out her hand toward Shane. "Come home with Mommy, sweetheart."


    But Shane, crying, hid behind Caden, refusing to look at her.


    "Shane, I''m your mother." rissa was mad.


    Shane peeked toward the hospital room and whispered, "My mom is in there."


    Livid, rissa''s expression turned dark, fury bubbling just beneath the surface. She crouched down, trying to speak gently. But Caden didn''t let her get that far. He stepped in front of the child, shielding him, and said through gritted teeth, "Don''t make me p you on a day like this."


    "Shade, I won''t hit you anymore, I promise. Just give me another chance, okay?" rissa ignored him, trying to pull Shane toward her./''Please, sweetheart."


    Caden smacked her hand away from her hand, which held on to Shade. He warned, ¡°I''m not the type who thinks hitting women is off-limits. So beat it."


    Chapter 397 Wade''s Funeral


    rissa red at him, shaking with rage, but she didn''t dare escte-not with Sidney nearby.


    With a huff of frustration, she stood and stormed out, humiliated.


    48 Pearls


    She wouldn''t give up. No matter what, Shane was her son; she carried him for ten months. That bond was her leverage and her chain for life.


    Inside the hospital room, Zev hadn''t said a word in a long time.


    He sat in the corner, hollow and still.


    Kelly stayed beside him, offering the onlyfort she could-her presence.


    After what felt like forever, Zev suddenly pulled her into an embrace. He didn''t speak. He just held her tightly, like she was the only solid thing left in a crumbling world.


    In that moment, no words were needed. They understood-now, they only had each other.


    Kelly had lost her parents, and their case was still unsolved. Zev''s father had been kidnapped and murdered -and the real killer was still out there, walking free.


    They had both lost the people they loved most. Now, they clung to the only thing left: each other.


    "Kelly ..."


    Zev finally spoke, his voice hoarse and shaking. "You''re all I have now."


    Kelly held him tighter, tears spilling uncontrobly. "I''ll never leave you. Never." Zev trembled in her arms, crying silently.


    Kelly gently rubbed his back,forting him as best she could.


    Wade''s funeral was held with quiet dignity. For all his power and presence in the business world, he left it all behind in the end.


    The media swarmed outside the Lockhart Corporation building and the mansion.


    But the funeral parlor remained peaceful, just as Wade had wished-no grandeur, no spectacle.


    Still, many came to pay respects. In Seaville, anyone with even a little influence made an appearance.


    Kelly and Zev stood at the front of the parlor, receiving mourners.


    "Rest easy, Wade," said Mick, who had to be wheeled in due to his limited mobility.


    He stared at the portrait of Wade for a long time, silent.


    Sidney and Caden stood behind him, both visibly ufortable.


    As Mick was leaving, Caden muttered under his breath, "Hypocrite."


    69%


    Chapter 397 Wade''s Funeral


    4+3 Pearls


    Mick couldn''t bear it; his face turned dark. The old man shot Caden a re and pointed a finger at him. I''ve been watching you for thest few years...


    Before he could finish, Sidney stepped in front of Caden, calm but firm. "I''m the one who spoiled him."


    Mick''s brow furrowed. He gave a gruff snort and had his assistant wheel him away.


    Caden''s eyes were red. He looked at Zev with guilt heavy in his chest. Dare not tell that; his family might have been involved in the kidnapping all those years


    ago.


    In fact, among those attending the funeral, there might''ve been several people who were part of it. They''de to mourn, faces full of sorrow-but who knew what was behind those faces?


    "Charles asked me to tell you that he''s sorry for your loss," Caden said, stepping closer to Zev. He''d thought about telling him the truth right there, but the timing was all wrong. Zev needed time.


    Thanks to Zev and Sidney''s swift efforts, they had tracked down Charles-but Charles had been badly injured and couldn''te.


    Zev nodded and turned to look at Gary, who had justid a bouquet down. "Uncle Gary, I had caught Don. How did he escape?"


    His voice cracked, eyes burning with confusion and pain. He and Charles had risked everything to capture Don. But the moment Zev rushed to see his dying father, Don vanished, right from under Gary''s team''s watch.


    It didn''t make sense-unless someone let him go on purpose.


    Gary swallowed hard, unable to offer any exnation.


    Zev''s eyes were red. He couldn''t understand it. Why would he spare Don?


    That man had been the only living witness in his father''s case.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 398

    Chapter 398 Ken''s Life Was Just Too Hard


    "I''m sorry. That was my mistake," Gary said softly, eyes lowered.


    48 tte


    Zey clenched his fists and looked away. Don had already run off-there was no point in saying anything


    now.


    Gary nced at Wade onest time,id down the flowers, and turned to leave.


    As he passed Ken, he paused.


    He looked at Ken, but Ken didn''t meet his eyes.


    Gary walked on. Oscar and Patrick didn''t linger either.


    Oscar gave Zev a light pat on the shoulder but said nothing before walking off


    Shawn hade alone.


    Patrick hadn''t brought Shawn along earlier-only Oscar..


    Shawn looked a little pale and drained; he probably didn''t get a good rest after the endoscopy.


    He quietly ced the bouquet by the headstone and turned to Kelly. "My condolences."


    Kelly gave him a small nod.


    Shawn didn''t pick a fight with Zev today. He stayed silent and walked away.


    Wade wasid to rest at three in the afternoon. Not many people hade-Zev hadn''t invited too many.


    He wanted Wade to leave this world peacefully.


    "Darling, I want to be alone for a while," Zev said, his voice hoarse.


    Kelly nodded gently and took the kids away, giving him space.


    Wade''s grave was next to Zev''s parents. That meant Zev had lost everyone he ever called family.


    "Mommy, Daddy''s crying," Jasper whispered, his eyes red as he looked up at Kelly.


    She stroked his head softly and said, "Daddy only has us now."


    "We''re not leaving, Daddy," Shane added in a quiet voice.


    Kelly smiled and sat with them on a bench not too far away.


    Everyone had gone. Ken was still standing in the distance, silently watching the grave.


    He looked deste, like a shell of a man.


    Kelly walked over and stood beside him. "How did you make it this far?" she asked in a hushed voice.


    Wade was gone. Zev''s misunderstanding of Ken ran deep-there was no chance he''d ever let him off easy.


    Ken had never defended himself. And now the only person who knew the truth- Wade-was gone.


    15:31 Thu, 29 May Go


    Thu, 29 May G


    Chapter 398 Ken''s Life Was Just Too Hard


    * Pearle


    Kelly couldn''t shake the feeling that Ken hadn''t left himself any way out. It was like he''d been punishing himself all along.


    Ken froze for a moment, pulled from his thoughts. He turned to Kelly, surprised.


    Surprised she trusted him? Or surprised she understood him?


    She could tell he was trying so hard not to let the tears fall, that he was clinging to


    thest threads of control. And maybe, just maybe, something she said had sparked a faint flicker of light in the shattered pieces of his soul.


    He could sense that Kelly understood him.


    Everyone else who ever understood him was all gone.


    He never thought there''d be anyone left who could still see him.


    "I..." Ken opened his mouth, his voice raspy, but no word came out.


    He couldn''t exin himself.


    There were things he just couldn''t bring himself to say.


    "You''ve got to take care of yourself. This will all pass. It has to," Kelly said gently. He just looked so tired.


    Maybe when it was all over, he could finally rest. Maybe he could finally breathe.


    "It will ..." Ken choked, barely getting the words out.


    It would end one day.


    "Zev ..." he said nervously, watching Kelly, almost like he was hoping Zev would one day understand him


    too.


    But then he hesitated. He looked scared. Scared of too many people knowing. Kelly shook her head apologetically. Zev couldn''t understand Ken. He probably never would-not with how deeply his resentment and suspicions ran.


    Ken looked a little disappointed. But he also seemed relieved. He gave a bitter little smile. "Maybe that''s for the best."


    "Why put yourself through all this?" Kelly asked. She was genuinely curious. Why carry so much weight alone, like it was some kind of penance?


    His throat bobbed, hands clenching in pain.


    It felt like her words had touched something buried deep in his soul-something raw and broken.


    She regretted asking. "Sorry. You don''t have to talk about it. Some memories don''t need to be dug back up."


    Ken looked at her for a long while before he finally spoke. "You believe me?"


    Kelly nodded, serious and steady. "I do."


    "Thank you," he smiled faintly, but there were tears in his eyes.


    10.JI


    10, 29 May & a a


    Chapter 398 Ken''s Life Was Just Too Hard


    "Kelly, let''s go." Zev walked over. His attitude toward Ken was cold, probably indifferent.


    +8 Pearls


    He picked up both kids and gave Ken a cold warning. ¡°Grandpa''s gone. No need


    to keep up the act. Stay out of my life and away from my family-or I swear, you''ll regret it."


    To Zev, Wade''s death meant Ken had lost hisst shield-hisst protection.


    Now, Zev could corner him any time, forcing him to spill the truth about the past.


    For now, he was holding back-out of respect for Wade.


    Kelly was anxious, but she couldn''t change Zev''s mind without proof. Not overnight.


    As they walked off, she turned back and gave Ken a look-one filled with concern andfort.


    Ken shook his head lightly, telling her not to worry.


    He was used to this. He always had been.


    "Zev, when did you start hating Ken?" Kelly asked quietly once they were in the


    car.


    "The day my dad died!" Zev shouted, mming the steering wheel in rage.


    Sylvester had died tragically, but Ken came back unharmed.


    "But you were just a kid then," Kelly took a deep breath, a chill running down her spine.


    Wade had always been wary of the Wagners. And after Zev''s father died, they''d taken Zev in. His hatred for Ken had been nted in that ce, drop by drop. Unless he was shown undeniable proof, there was no way he''d ever trust Ken.


    Send Gifts


    844


    15:31 Thu, 29 May G

 Hubby 399

    Chapter 399 Caden Got Beaten Up


    * Pear''s


    "I may be young, but I''m not blind." Zev''s voice was cold, his words heavy with resentment toward Ken.


    Kelly froze but remained silent.


    Since the day she met Zev, this was the first time he hadshed out at her-even if it wasn''t truly directed at


    her.


    Kelly understood. Zev''s anger wasn''t about her. Still, something about it made her uneasy; maybe it was the sheer weight of his hatred toward Ken. She was scared it might cloud his judgment.


    And honestly, it already had. Old grudges, deeply nted and subtly reinforced over time, had long rooted and twisted his view of the world.


    "Daddy, you are so fierce." From the backseat, Jasper''s innocent voice piped up, reminding Zev that he was raising his voice at Mom.


    Zev was taken by surprise and stunned. The anger on his face melted into confusion as he nced over at Kelly. "Darling, I didn''t mean to take it out on you."


    Kelly shook her head gently.


    Married couples have their bumps-words thate too fast, too loud-but she understood. Zev had just lost someone close. A wave of grief crashing over him was more than understandable.


    So what if his voice was a little loud? It wasn''t a big deal.


    "I really didn''t mean it," Zev said again, visibly bothered. He''d worked so hard to win her over, always careful with his words, never harsh. Today, his emotions had gotten the better of him.


    Kelly reached over and took his hand. "Let me drive."


    He wasn''t in the right state to be behind the wheel.


    Zev nodded, then stepped out to switch ces with her.


    But before getting in, he paused and pulled Kelly into a long, silent hug right there beside the car.


    "In Solmaris, I once caught a mercenary named Marilyn Andrus," he murmured while holding her. "She used to be part of the group that kidnapped my dad. After their team fell apart, Lucas became a local boss. A few stayed with him; most of them died during turf wars. Marilyn ended up being the lover of one of the Congrelith''s top cartel lords."


    Zev''s voice dropped even lower. "That/cartel lord got too ambitious and started messing with Lucas''s interests. Lucas sent us to take him out. That''s when I found Marilyn, badly wounded."


    Kelly''s fingers slowly tightened around his hand. She could feel his pain like it was pulsing through his skin.


    Without his


    "I interrogated her and pried intel from her mouth." Zev went on, shaking, "She told me the teenager who was kidnapped alongside my dad was working with the kidnappers. He was their inside tip-off, they never would''ve been able to get to my dad so easily."


    Both his voice and his body were trembling now.


    And honestly? It made sense. With Sylvester''s status at the time, any international business trip would''ve


    69%


    Chapter 399 Caden Got Beaten Up


    4 Pearls


    had a tight security team. He was smart, always cautious. There was no way he''d into a trap like that unless someone he trusted betrayed him.


    "Maybe..." Kelly wanted to help him see things clearly, but now wasn''t the time. His heart was split open, raw with grief and rage.


    "Zev, let''s go home," she said softly; she felt so sorry for him that she shifted the topic. "You didn''t sleepst night. You need to rest."


    Zev sniffled, his voice small and cracked with hurt. ¡°Darling, I''m in pain."


    "Where does it hurt?" Kelly asked, concerned he had fallen ill. "Do we need to go to the ER?"


    Zev pulled her hand to his forehead.


    It was burning up.


    He really was sick.


    For someone who''d taken so much damage over the years, it was rare for him to fall ill. Even colds barely touched him. But now, he was running a high fever.


    Kelly frowned and quickly helped him into the passenger seat, then got behind the wheel.


    While driving, she called their private doctor toe to the house and give him an IV.


    Zev must''ve felt seriously miserable-he didn''t even protest the idea of getting a shot. He just leaned against the seat, half-asleep.


    Kelly kept one hand on the steering wheel and the other firmly sping Zev''s.


    "What''s wrong with Daddy? Why is he so quiet?" Jasper asked from the back, puzzled by how quiet his dad had be.


    "Daddy''s just sick," Kelly exined gently.


    Shane looked over with concern. "Feel better soon, Daddy."


    "Daddy''s kind of weak," Jasper muttered, lips twisting in a pout.


    That was payback-when Jasper had been sick, Zev had teased him, calling him a little wimp.


    Zev opened his eyes just and mumbled tiredly, "You''re the most ungrateful little punk I''ve ever met."


    He was already imagining his son pulling out his oxygen tube one day when he''s old.


    Kelly gave his hand a light squeeze and consoled him helplessly, "Just close your eyes and rest, okay?"


    Kelly had just pulled into the driveway at home when she noticed Caden.


    Something was off. His eyes were red, and his face was clearly swollen.


    "You got into a fight?" Zev asked as he stepped out of the ear. He paused. Caden clearly didn''t just fight someone-he got beat up.


    ¡°That old man did it," Caden muttered, head bowed. After a long pause, he finally looked up. "Zev, there''s


    Chapter 390 Caden Got Beaten Up


    something I need to tell you."


    It was about his dad''s kidnapping and how his family was involved.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 400

    Chapter 400 Many Hands Behind the Kidnapping


    "Your grandpa hit you again? How old are you now, and you still can''t fight back?" Zev frowned. Caden had taken beatings a lot as a kid-Mick never seemed to like him much.


    Caden''s parents had passed away young. He and his brother inherited a lot at a young age, which only made them easier targets in the family.


    There was also Caden''s uncle, Tom Hardison-his grandfather''s illegitimate son from an affair. The family estate had originally gone to Caden''s father years ago, but after his parents died, Mick wanted his youngest son to reap the benefits instead.


    If Sidney hadn''t been smart and capable, the family would''ve drained the duo dry a long time ago.


    "Can''t fight him? I just don''t want to get my hands dirty," Caden snapped.


    He couldn''t win back then. And even now, yeah, still couldn''t win.


    The old man might be easier to deal with-he had a disability-but that uncle of his was a different story. He was trouble.


    "Whatever. I''m sick; I don''t have the energy to deal with you." Zev leaned against Kelly dramatically, using it as an excuse to act cute. "Darling, I''m dizzy. Carry me home."


    Kelly was speechless but supported him toward the living room.


    Jasper red at his dad with both irritation and contempt. He then took Shane''s hand and mimicked his old man. "Shane, I feel dizzy too. Carry me."


    Shane, ever sincere, thought his brother was actually sick. He scooped him up right away, gently touching his forehead. But it doesn''t feel warm.


    Caden watched the scene unfold-one grown man, one kid-and stomped his foot in frustration.


    Like father, like son. A chip off the old block, and trouble still runs in the family. "Zev, I really need to talk to you," Caden said, more urg ntly this time.


    Kelly looked back, catching the tone. She let go of Zev and urged, "Caden might be serious. Truman''s on his way over. You two go talk in the bedroom. I''ll cook something."


    Zev nodded and waved Caden over. "If you''re here to thank me for saving Charles, don''t bother. Since when did you start getting all polite with me?"


    They''d known each other since they were kids.


    Zev didn''t trust many people from his circle and even fewer he''d actually spend time with.


    Caden was the only one he shared a bond with.


    Along the way, Caden kept his head down and followed Zev into the bedroom. He didn''t anything until the door closed. "Wade just passed; I wasn''t going to bring this up, but...


    11


    Zev froze mid-step, ncing back at him. "What''s going on?"


    "The guy who kidnapped Charles the other day said ... your dad''s kidnapping years ago might''ve had


    Chapter 400 Many Hands Behind the Kidnapping


    something to do with my family," Caden''s voice trembled. ¡°I asked Sidney, but he wouldn''t say much. Ji told me it wasn''t simple. Said one person couldn''t have pulled it off alone. There were others Involved of them."


    Caden lowered his head; his eyes turned red as he spoke.


    He didn''t want this. He wanted to continue being his friend. Didn''t want to even talk about it. But he had to


    Caden had seen what Zev went through, how he''d risked everything to find the truth behind his father''s disappearance.


    Zev stood silent, his fingers numb. "Sidney told you that?"


    "He did," Caden nodded, meeting his eyes. "Zev, if you want to yell at me or hit me, I get it."


    But Zev didn''t. He said nothing.


    He''d grown moreposed over the years. At least he didn''tsh out like he used to.


    His calm reaction made Caden more uneasy. "Zev ..."


    "Sidney knew all along." Zev sat down at the edge of the bed, his voice weak and hollow.


    He didn''t know what to believe anymore.


    It felt like the world was one giant stage, and everyone was wearing a mask, hiding something behind a polite smile.


    Terrifying. And so, so sad.


    "He''s been trying to track the mastermind for years. But that old man ... he''s too careful. And Tom? That guy''s just the worst." Caden scowled at the mention./


    "There''s no way they weren''t involved. But Sidney... he wasn''t part of it." Zev knew that. Sidney had still been a kid when his dad was taken.


    Still, the fact that the Hardisons had anything/to do with it was a p in the face.


    "Sidney was someone my mom trusted. Before she took her own life, she left me in his care. I thought I could trust your family." Zev let out a dryugh.


    "Turns out, it was just Sidney. Not the rest of them."


    "I''m sorry," Caden whispered.


    "It''s not your fault." Zev knew right from wrong. "That bruise-was it Tom?" Caden nodded. "I went to confront the old man today. Asked if he was part of the kidnapping. Tom jumped me. He''s guilty-I know it."


    Zev looked him dead in the eye. This isn''t your fight. Don''t get involved."


    At first, Zev thought it was just a kidnapping nned by someone close, maybe a betrayal within the family.


    But now? That incident was far moreplicated than he''d ever imagined.


    Chapter 400 Many Hands Behind the Kidnapping


    FR Pearle


    The mastermind had covered their tracks too well. They weren''t acting alone. So many people were in on it, and now they were all tied together by guilt. No one could speak without dragging themselves down too.


    He had to admit, whoever was behind it was a genius. They''d used the crime to control everyone who was involved. That gave them immense power-not just in the business world, but across the whole country.


    No wonder the Lynches could act so untouchable.


    It makes sense why Beau had been willing to y the obedientpdog, even


    willing to get rid of his own daughter just for stepping out of line.


    And the worst part? But from the looks of things, the culprit was buried deep, without leaving even a single crack in the wall.


    Send Gifts


    844

 Hubby 401

    hapter 401 Ken Took the Core Team With Him


    Caden stood off to the side, his posture stiff with unease as if he were a child caught in the act of wrongdoing.


    Zev, burning with fever,y motionless in bed, not uttering a single word.


    A subtle tension hung between them.


    Finished


    Kelly prepared a bowl of oatmeal for Zev. When she stepped into the room and noticed their gloomy expressions, she lowered her voice and asked, "Did you two get into an argument?"


    Without much strength, Zev retrieved a thermometer and muttered, "With a fever of 103.1¡ãF, do you really think I have the energy to fight with him?"


    (


    Kelly ced a gentle hand on Zev''s forehead, worry evident in her eyes. "Eat something first, okay? Taking fever medicine on an empty stomach won''t feel good."


    But Zev had no appetite-he just wanted to sleep.


    Seeing no other choice, Kelly tried to persuade him again. "If you don''t eat before taking medicine, your stomach will feel even worse."


    "It''s miserable..." Zev muttered, rolling over and wrapping himself tightly in the nket, stubbornly refusing to eat.


    Kelly gently patted his back, trying tofort him.


    Zev let out a low grunt but still wouldn''t budge.


    Fevers always brought unbearable difort-body aches, sore muscles, and even deep, throbbing pain in the bones.


    What worried Kelly the most was Zev running a fever. His past injuries-damage to his bones, muscles, and deep fascia-made everything worse. The buildup ofctic acid during a fever amplified his pain, making it far more excruciating than usual.


    Since Zev still refused to eat, Kelly lowered her voice and issued a quiet threat. "Fine, then. I''ll cancel the family doctor''s visit and take you straight to the hospital. We''ll get you admitted, and I''ll have the nurse give you a full examination."


    For Zev, getting admitted to the hospital was already a nightmare-but enduring a nurse''s examination was an even worse ordeal.


    He''d rather suffer at home than step foot in that ce.


    Zev abruptly sat up and, with a defeated expression, scarfed down the bowl of oatmeal.


    db


    Scowling at Caden, he muttered, "Why are you still hanging around here? Go to the hospital and look after


    Charles."


    Caden''s eyes turned red as he stared at Zev, feeling a sense of injustice. "So... are we still good?"


    Kelly waspletely lost.


    Since when did those two be friends?


    Chapter 401 Ken Took the Core Team With Him


    "Speak clearly-what do you mean by ''good''..." Zev nearly choked in frustration.


    Caden hesitated before mumbling, "Can we still be friends?" He was terrified that Zev might cut ties with him and Sidney for good.


    "What''s your deal? This has nothing to do with you. I''ll sort things out with your brother once I''m better. Now get out-I''m not inviting you to stay for dinner," Zev said, turning his gaze away.


    If the Hardisons were truly involved, he despised them. But what terrified him more was the thought of losing his best friend... and Sidney, who had always been like family to him.


    He had already lost so much.


    Caden stayed where he was, unwilling t both him and Sidney.


    leave, scared that Zev might push him away and sever ties with


    After a long pause, Zev finally broke the silence. "Take Shane and Jasper with you. My wife is exhausted from looking after me, so you can keep an eye on them."


    Only then did Caden nod vigorously, quickly scooping up the two kids and running off.


    Once Caden had gone, Kelly quietly asked, ¡°What did he do to upset you? Why does he seem so scared of you all of a sudden?"


    "He''s feeling guilty... tightly.


    "Zev pulled Kelly close, wrapping his arms around her


    His body felt unnaturally hot, likely from the fever, and even his breath seemed to burn.


    "Zev..."


    .." Kelly hesitated before speaking again. "Before Mr. Wade passed, he told me that there might have been multiple people behind your dad''s kidnapping. After all these years, if the real culprit hasn''t been caught, it can only mean one thing-Seaville must be trying to protect that person..." She gently patted Zev''s back.


    It was a harsh reality, one that might be too cruel to bear.


    Zev stayed silent, though his breathing grew morebored.


    Kelly could sense the weight pressing down on him. He must have understood everything by now.


    He knew that his father''s death couldn''t have been the work of just one person.


    Kidnapping a powerful figure from this country involved a vast web of people, resources, and financial connections.


    "Mr. Zion." The doctor entered the room.


    Kelly got up, ready to pour Zev a cup of hot water, but before she could, Hanson hurried in.


    "Mr. Zion!"


    "Mr. Zion... there''s an issue..." Hanson gasped, his eyes locked on Zev. "Ken... Ken has joined the Wagner Group, and he''s taken... the key technical staff from our project and engineering departments with


    Ken wasted no time jumping ship after Wade''s death to join anotherpany.


    "Shawn has officially taken control of Wagner Group, and I have no idea when he and Ken teamed up.


    16:40 Fri, 30 May


    Chapter 401 Ken Took the Core Team With Him


    Shawn managed to steal Ken and the core team from Lockhart Group. With Patrick unable to rein in Shawn anymore, Shawn haspletely flipped the situation," Hanson raged. "Ken, that traitor, and Shawn, the crafty viin." Kelly stared at Hansoni in shock, then shifted her gaze to Zev.


    Ken... turned against us?


    What was he thinking? What did he hope to gain?


    It seemed clear now that Shawn was as devious as they had suspected, using withdrawal as a strategic move to advance. If Ken really had joined forces with Shawn, then Patrick would have no chance of maintaining control over the group''s direction.


    But is it really as it seems?


    "Shawn, Ken!" Zevpletely lost control, his emotions boiling over.


    He gripped his fists tightly, his anger radiating from him.


    All his hatred was now focused solely on Shawn and Ken.


    Anger and hatred could easily distort his perception ....


    Feeling uneasy, Kelly quickly averted her gaze. She had to get to Ken and find


    out what this was all about.


    Send Gifts


    864


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 402

    Zey didn''t need an IV, so he got up and walked out with Hanson.


    Kelly wanted to stop them, but Zev''s presence was overwhelming, and she couldn''t bring herself to intervene.


    The doctor sighed in resignation, handing Zev some fever-reducing medicine, and asked Hanson to make sure he took it.


    As soon as Wade was gone, the Lockharts and Lockhart Group were thrown into disarray.


    As the family doctor of the Lockharts, he hade to understand things over the years.


    Ever since Sylvester was kidnapped and murdered, peace had been absent from the Lockharts.


    At the Wagner Group.


    Kelly tried calling Ken, but he didn''t pick up.


    With no other options left, she decided to head to the Wagner Group.


    "Oh? Kelly?" It was an unfortunate coincidence that she ran into rissa.


    rissa looked at Kelly with a triumphant smile. "I heard ... Ken took the core team and left Lockhart Group? Kelly, I''m eager to see how long you and Zev canst."


    She let out augh before adding, "Zev is nothing but a useless idiot, someone with no experience who''s clueless about everything."


    How could someone like him possibly manage a hugepany like Lockhart Group? It''s ridiculous.


    "I need to see Shawn," Kelly said, ignoring rissa and telling the receptionist she wanted to meet with him.


    "Sorry, this is Wagner Group. Mr. Wagner is very busy, and you can''t just walk in and see him," rissa interrupted firmly, making it clear that no one would be allowed to let Kelly in without her approval.


    "Sorry..." The receptionist nced anxiously at Kelly.


    Kelly scowled and redirected her attention to rissa. "You look pretty pleased with yourself. Ken took the core technical team from Lockhart Group to Wagner Group. Do you really think Shawn still has a ce for you? Too many cooks spoil the broth. With Ken around, you''re worthless ... And it looks like you''ve upset some powerful people now."


    rissa was fully aware of how bad her situation was.


    With Ken joining Wagner Group, rissa''s position had only worsened.


    ned her.


    Ken''s skills were far beyond hers. With Shawn having Ken on his side, there was no longer any need for her. She had also known things she shouldn''t have and angered powerful people, even Beau had ab Did she have the nerve to continue to show off?


    rissa''s expression immediately darkened.


    Chapter 402 Humiliating rissa


    It was obvious that Kelly had struck a nerve.


    However, even if rissa couldn''t defend herself, she wasn''t about to let Kelly walk away unscathed. Kelly my personal matters are none of your concern. But as long as I''m here, you won''t be seeing Shawn today


    Shawn was in a meeting and wouldn''t be taking any calls. If Kelly wanted to go upstairs, she would need rissa''s permission.


    Kelly smiled. "Oh, really?"


    rissa gave a mocking smirk and stared at Kelly. "Of course!"


    Kelly turned to the front desk. "What position does Ms. rissa hold in Wagner Group?"


    The receptionist nced at rissa before answering, "Ms. rissa is the director of the project department."


    Kelly raised an eyebrow. "Can a project department director prevent shareholders from entering or leaving Wagner Group?"


    The receptionist hesitated for a moment, ncing at Kelly.


    rissa also narrowed her eyes at Kelly, clearly uneasy.


    "Don''t you know?" Kelly said casually, her gaze shifting between rissa and the receptionist. "Before I married my husband, Zev made me sign an agreement. He transferred all his assets and shares to me unconditionally, including the shares owned by Helena, the original Wagner Group shares."


    She then turned to the receptionist. "Don''t Wagner Group employees receive internal training?"


    The receptionist stared at Kelly in shock, nervously ncing at her colleagues before picking up the phone to call the HR manager.


    Soon, she received confirmation that, indeed, Helena''s original shares in Wagner Group were now in Kelly''s name, as they had been transferred to her by Zey.


    "Apologies, Ms. Yeager, this way, please." The receptionist hurriedly gestured for Kelly to take the CEO''s private elevator.


    Kelly shot a cold nce at rissa.


    rissa''s face darkened with rage as she followed Kelly into the elevator. "Do you really think holding the original shares of Wagner Group is a blessing? You might end up not even knowing how you''ll meet your end. Do you know why Sylvester died?"


    Kelly paused for a moment, her finger hovering over the elevator button as she looked at rissa. It was clear that she knew some inside information.


    "rissa, aren''t you worried that the people backing you might silence you for spilling all this?" Kelly narrowed her eyes, trying to coax out more details.


    Send Gifts


    864


    ?


    16:41 Fri 30 May Fri,

 Hubby 403

    Chapter 4 The Wagners Involved in the Kidnapping Case


    rissa''s expression shifted slightly, a flicker of panic in her eyes. "What are you talking about? I havent said anything!"


    Kelly raised an eyebrow. "How could you say that? You''ve told me everything. You''ve even hinted at the person behind Sylvester''s kidnapping... It''s Zev''s..." She smiled softly at rissa, her voice dropping as she whispered, "Uncle."


    rissa''s face drained of color, her legs buckling as she stumbled back, nearly copsing. "Kelly, what are you saying? 1-I haven''t done anything! I didn''t say anything! Don''t use me!"


    rissa''s fear of the person behind her was evident, even if she didn''t admit it.


    However, this only served to validate Kelly''s suspicions.


    Earlier, rissa had mentioned that Zev holding the original shares of Wagner Group was a bad thing, likely driven by jealousy. She also referenced Sylvester''s death, which further supported the information Kelly had previously gathered.


    Sylvester''s death was also tied to the Wagners.


    This, in turn, linked back to Wade''s doubts and mistrust.


    Right now, there are only two main suspects from the Wagners, Patrick and Gary.


    Since Shawn is from a younger generation and wasn''t involved at the time, he can be ruled out as a suspect.


    Aside from Shawn, the only two people left were the two uncles.


    Kelly couldn''t be certain which of the two was trustworthy and which wasn''t.


    She also couldn''t definitively say that the Wagners were behind everything, as all of it was still just spection.


    However, based on her guesses, Kelly felt confident that she could easily manipte rissa into revealing


    what she needed to know.


    rissa was clever, but unfortunately, her overwhelming jealousy often got the best of her.


    Her jealousy led her to speak recklessly, and once the words left her mouth, they couldn''t be taken back.


    As the elevator ascended, Kelly burst intoughter, clutching her stomach dramatically.


    rissa grew increasingly nervous, her panic rising as she stared at Kelly. "What''s so funny? Don''t lose your mind!"


    "If I were to go outside and shout that rissa already revealed to me who was behind Sylvester''s kidnapping, do you think... someone might rush to make you vanish?" Kelly straightened up, her gaze cold and menacing as she looked at rissa.


    rissa was now utterly panicked, breathing heavily as she pleaded with her eyes for Kelly to re.n silent.


    But before she could react, the elevator doors opened.


    Kelly gave a sly smirk, her gaze sharp as she stepped out, poised to shout. "Just now in the elevator, rissa


    Chapter 403 The Wagners Involved in the Kidnapping Case


    said...''


    Finished


    Before Kelly couldplete her sentence, rissa lunged forward in terror, quickly covering Kelly''s mouth. Her voice shook as she whispered urgently, "Kelly, how dare you spread lies... I''ll make sure you go down with me....


    She was trembling.


    Fear was written all over her face.


    This proved that the person she feared was somewhere on this floor.


    "Kelly, stop making things up. What exactly do you want? We can talk this out-just don''t say anything reckless..." rissa''s voice wavered, teetering on the edge of desperation, yet her pride kept her from fully conceding.


    Kelly''s gaze swept the area, keenly observing her surroundings as she anticipated the arrival of the one who had rissa so terrified.


    Click.


    The door to the CEO''s conference room swung open, and Gary stepped out. Kelly stiffened, her hands slowly curling into fists, one finger at a time.


    Gary... A man from the military, Zev''s superior, and the person he trusted and depended on the most. If he was truly involved, then Zev... would never be able to handle it.


    "Kelly, did youe here alone?" Gary''s gazended on her, his expression slightly surprised as he nced past her, searching for someone.


    It seemed he had expected Zev to show up as well.


    After all, Ken had abruptly turned against the Wagner Group, taking people with him.


    "I heard about Ken''s situation as well. I''m just worried that Zev might act recklessly, so I came to get some answers first." Gary furrowed his brows and let out a heavy sigh, concern evident in his expression.


    Just then, Patrick stepped out of the office, his gazending on Kelly with a look of resignation. "Kelly, you''re here... Honestly, I have no idea what''s going on with Ken. At this point, the entirepany is backing Shawn. I''ve beenpletely pushed aside!"


    Patrick red at Gary, his face dark with fury. "I''ve raised an ungrateful traitor! He''s actually plotting against me now. The Wagners and Lockharts are family-we should never be at odds! I''ve told him this countless times, yet he still insists on ying these games with me!"


    Fuming, Patrick nted his hands on his hips, then turned sharply, ready to storm into the CEO''s office and give Shawn a beating.


    Gary stopped Patrick in his tracks. "Don''t act on impulse. The kids are all grown up. The younger generation has their own way of handling business."


    "Own way of handling business? What nonsense! He''s betraying his own family!" Patrick snapped, his anger ring.


    Kelly quietly observed the two men, studying their reactions closely ...


    16:41 Fri, 30 May


    Chapter 403 The Wagners Involved in the Kidnapping Case


    Yet, both of them were present today.


    Who was rissa truly afraid of Gary or Patrick?


    sbi Leke


    Kelly was certain that it was impossible for both uncles to have been part of the kidnapping from back then. If they had been, Zev wouldn''t still be alive.


    One of them must have been protecting him all along.


    But who was the enemy, and who was the ally?


    Both of them put on a wless act, leaving Kelly unable to discern the truth.


    "This has nothing to do with Shawn. The decision was mine alone." The door to


    the CEO''s office swung open, and Ken stepped out.


    "Let me exin to Kelly," he said, meeting her gaze.


    Kelly fixed her gaze on Ken, masking her emotions behind a cold, furious expression. ¡°Mr. Morris, your loyalty is truly remarkable. Mr. Wade has barely been gone, and you couldn''t wait to reveal your true colors. I''d love to hear how you n to justify this."


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 404

    Chapter 404 Zev Is in Trouble


    "I''ve been at Lockharts for over 30 years, ever since I was a child. Mr. Wade raised me, and I can never forget his kindness. Throughout my time with Lockhart Group, I''ve given my all, with no regrets. He paused, his gaze hardening. "But now that Mr. Wade is gone, Zev has pushed me out of thepany. He was the one who got rid of me first, and I have to secure my own future."


    Ken''s meaning was clear; it was Zev who had forced him to leave.


    "I''ve done everything I could, but Zev just doesn''t have what it takes to lead Lockhart Group. He''s dismantling the legacy built by his ancestors. I''m leaving with my team because I owe it to them. They deserve a better future, one I can help provide."


    Ken publicly criticized Zev''s ipetence.


    "Enough of this," Patrick snapped, his frustration mounting. "Zev went into the army right after graduation. He hasn''t had the proper experience. He needs time to learn."


    "Time?" An employee standing behind Ken shot back in anger. "We''ve been giving him time, but who''s giving us time? Zev''s young, but we''re not. We''ve dedicated years to thispany, and all we want is a stable future. But ever since he took charge, things have been falling apart. He''s not even from this field-why couldn''t he just stay home and enjoy his wealth? Why did he have to take over thepany?"


    "Mr. Morris has dedicated so many years to Lockhart Group, putting in tremendous effort and making countless contributions. With Mr. Wade''s health declining in recent years, he hasn''t been involved in thepany''s decisions for a long time. Isn''t it Mr. Morris who has been holding the fort for Lockhart Group? Yet, when Zev took over, he immediately went after the elderly, making us feel cold to the core!"


    The veteran engineers and key employees who had followed Ken at Lockhart Group were shouting in anger, feeling that Zevcked the skills andpetence to lead.


    "As the saying goes, ''It''s not the second generation wasting money that''s the problem, it''s when they try to run a business.'' Zev didn''t create something of his own, but instead, he brought chaos upon us. Lockhart Group is no longer just the property of the Lockharts-it belongs to all of us now."


    As the crowd grew more agitated, everyone began to point their fingers at Zev. This was likely the oue that the person pulling the strings had been hoping for.


    This was likely the oue the person pulling the strings had anticipated.


    Kelly remained still, carefully observing Gary and Patrick, yet neither of them revealed any signs of guilt.


    However, deep down, Kelly knew that one of these men had the intention ofpletely bringing Zev down.


    It was clear that Zev''s return to Lockhart Group and his early disy of potential had already made some people uneasy.


    "Kelly, I don''t have the authority to make a decision about this. This group ..." Patrick said with a heavy sigh.


    Gary remained quiet, his gaze lingering on Ken for a long moment before he spoke. ¡°It seems there''s been a misunderstanding. You should discuss this with Zev."


    "There''s nothing left to discuss. He believes I''m responsible for his father''s death," Ken said, not meeting Gary''s gaze. His voice was steady and resolute, as though he had already made up his mind and nothing could change it.


    Chapter 404 Zev is in Trouble.


    "Everyone''s choosing to side with Mr. Wagner because of his youth and potential. We re all willing rising star. Who would choose a second-generation heir who''szy and only knows how to throw badnins Shawn gave Kelly an apologetic look. "I''m sorry, Kelly. This isn''t something I can control. They chor me Kelly nced at Shawn and, at that moment, felt a wave of pity for everyone involved. Family, friendship, love-none of it seemed real.


    Everyone was just a pawn in


    one else''s game.


    "Now that everyone has made their choice, on behalf of Lockhart Group and Zev, I respect your decision, Kelly replied, her toneposed and graceful.


    "I won''t take up any more of your time," Kelly said, casting a pointed nce at rissa before turning to leave.


    "See her out," Patrick instructed, nodding toward Shawn.


    Shawn followed, stepping forward to press the elevator button for Kelly,


    "There''s no need to see me off. Mr. Wagner is young and promising. It''s a shame to see him working so hard every minute to earn money alongside the employees.


    It seems a bit of a waste to send me off, Kelly said casually, her tone light.


    Shawn stood quietly beside Kelly in the elevator, his silence speaking volumes.


    "Is Mr. Wagner nning topletely sever ties with Lockhart Group from now on?" Kelly asked, her voice breaking the quiet.


    The elevator''s surveince cameras meant every word and movement was under observation.


    Shawn had been thrust into the spotlight, bing Zev''s main ''antagonist.'' It was clear that the person pulling the strings wanted to see Zev and Kelly treat Shawn as their foe.


    "Kelly


    ...


    Zev simply isn''t made for leading apany. A corporation asrge as this will inevitably copse in his hands," Shawn said, his tone grave. "You have to understand that managing a business requires perfection in every detail. One mistake and the whole system falls apart like a chain reaction..." He paused, ncing at Kelly before continuing, "You still have a chance to walk away. If you stay, I''m afraid he''ll drag Lockhart Group down. His current assets won''t be enough to fill the gaps. You should cut your losses while you still can."


    Shawn was clearly suggesting that Kelly should leave Zev-take the divorce as an opportunity to walk away with a fortune.


    It was a way to safeguard her assets.


    Though his words were blunt, they carried an underlying message.


    They wouldn''t hold back in their pursuit of Zev.


    With Wade gone, Zev was nowpletely exposed-an orphan with no one to shield him.


    Those people woulde after him without hesitation.


    While Wade was alive, they still had some restraint, but now that he was out of the picture, nothing was holding them back.


    Chapter 404 Zev is in Trouble


    I''ll think about it, Kelly said, casting a nce at Shawn before stepping out of the elevator.


    Right now, safeguarding their assets was the only way to carve out an escape route for herself and


    Kelly suspected that the forces working in the shadows had gone all in.


    Zev, standing alone, was no match for them.


    Send Gifts


    864


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 405 Failure Is Not Allowed

 Hubby 405

    Zev hadn''t left the office in over a day.


    He hadn''t even taken a moment to rest. His mind buzzed, a blur of calctions and strategy. But it wasn''t enough.


    Ken had flipped. Out of nowhere, he''d turned on them, and now thepany was in chaos.


    First, rissa left. Then Ken followed, and now Stuart had seized the chance to make a mess of everything He''d pulled his people out and walked out of the


    Lockhart Group.


    Zev''s grip on the situation was slipping fast.


    Behind all this, the figures pulling the strings, the ones who''d been quiet when Wade left, were now showing their true faces. The masks hade off.


    Quentin sat across from Zev, his face drawn with concern. "Mr. Zion. Thepany''s situation... it''s not looking good for you. Most of the core team are questioning your judgment, your decisions. My suggestion? Take some time off." The crisis at Lockhart Group was more than just a momentary setback. It was a storm, and if Zev stayed at the helm, it could tear everything apart.


    "Leave? If I leave now, it''s like admitting I''m running from them." Zev''s breath was heavy, his chest rising and falling with the force of his emotions.


    Quentin''s gaze softened, his voice quiet but firm. "Mr. Zion, this isn''t about pride." "Think about it," Quentin urged, rising from his chair. He ced a hand on Zev''s shoulder, a brief touch, and then turned toward the door.


    "Mr. Zion!" Hanson burst into the room, panic in his eyes.


    Zev looked up, his exhaustion clear in his haggard face. "Mr. Zion ... " Hanson hesitated, biting his lip. "Thepany... we''re in serious trouble."


    go home. Get


    Zev rubbed his forehead, the pressure behind his eyes too much to ignore. Hanson saw the pain in his movements. "You''re still burning up with fever. You haven''t slept in over 24 hours. Please some rest. We''ll hold things together here."


    Zev waved him off, his determination unshaken. He couldn''t leave now. There was too much to fix, too much that needed his attention-thepany, his grandfather''s legacy, everything.


    Hanson''s voice dropped, his concern deepening. "Mr. Zion the senior staff- Stuart''s gone, Ken''s gone. That leaves only Fabian and Jacques. Both have ties to Wade. But... they''re close with Ken. If Ken pulls them to Wagner Group, we''re finished."


    The weight of Hanson''s words hit Zev like a cold wind. If the key yers turned against him, it didn''t matter how skilled he was. The people, both inside and outside thepany, would see him as nothing more than a young heir, in over his head.


    The partners would pull out, thepany would crumble.


    And in the end, Zev would be standing alone.


    Chapter 405 Failure Is Not Allowed


    Hanson''s voice trembled. "Mr. Ashford can''t hold this together alone...


    Finished


    The thought of it tightened Zev''s chest. Quentin hade from Wagner Group, but at a heavy price Med burned bridges, and now Wagner was unified, pushing against Lockhart with everything they had. Even Patrick couldn''t stop it.


    Zev''s vision blurred, his legs buckling beneath him.


    Hanson was there, catching him before he fell. He eased Zev into a chair.


    When Kelly arrived with dinner after work, Zev''s face was pale, drained of all color. The exhaustion was written across every feature.


    "Kelly, please talk to Mr. Zion," Hanson pleaded, his voice tight with urgency. "He''s burning up with fever can''t shake i t... yet, he''s still pushing himself at work."


    Kelly hurried over, her hand pressing against Zev''s forehead.


    The heat was unbearable. His skin felt like fire.


    Zev looked at Kelly, his eyes rimmed with red. The weight of the world seemed to rest on his shoulders.


    He had no family left. When Wade had gone, the vultures began to circle, waiting for their chance to tear him apart.


    Once, those same predators had descended on his father, Sylvester. Now, they turned on Zev, eager to use the same tactics against him.


    "Zev ..." Kelly''s voice softened, but she could feel the urgency beneath it. Now was not the time for pity. This


    was about survival.


    "You need to take care of yourself," she said, her tone firm. "Your health is everything. If you break, it''s over. Think about me, Shane, and Jasper. If I end up a widow, stuck with all your shares, your business-do you think we''d be safe?"


    Zev jerked upright, his hand quickly covering Kelly''s mouth, his voice urgent. "I won''t let you be a widow. Stop thinking that way."


    Kelly smiled softly, resigned. "Then how about youe home and sleep for a while?"


    Zev nodded, unusually obedient. Without a word, he followed her.


    Hanson exhaled sharply, raising his thumb toward Kelly. "Only you can handle him, Kelly."


    On the way back, Kelly nced at Zev, his head resting against her shoulder. "Do you remember when your dad started Lockhart Group? He faced so many challenges. Wade told Jasper and Shane about it."


    Zev nodded, the past weighing heavily on his mind. "When my dad took over


    Lockhart, it was in chaos. Thepany was on the brink of copse."


    Sylvester had made his name in that struggle, bing a legend in the business world.


    But brilliance often attracts danger.


    16:41 Fri, 30 May


    Chapter 405 Failure Is Not Allowed


    "If he made it, you can too," Kelly said, her grip tightening around his hand. "Like father, like son?


    Zev held her tighter. For once, a small warmth filled the emptiness inside him.


    Kelly''s voice dropped, serious now. "The wolves after Lockhart-taking advantage of Wade''s absence-don''t forget them. Your father''s death? They''re behind it, no doubt."


    Zev sat up straighter, his eyes now sharp with resolve.


    He would not make the same mistakes his parents made. He wouldn''t die. And he wouldn''t let Kelly or their child face danger.


    This time, he would win.


    He had no choice.


    Because failure would be disastrous.


    Helena''s death was the price of Sylvester''s failure. And Zev was left to pick up the pieces.


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 406

    Chapter 406 The Divorce


    Zev''s fever burned with relentless fury, the medication doing little to ease the heat coursing through his body. Kelly called in the family physician in the dead of the night to give him a shot to break the fever.


    She''d taken leave from work to tend to Zev.


    The business was spiraling, but Zev''s survival was her sole focus now.


    "Honey..." Zev''s voice came out soft, broken. His body twisted in agony, the fever ravaging him. Sleep was out of reach.


    The painkillers he had used before-stronger ones when his body had been mangled¨Chad left him resistant to simple medications like ibuprofen. They no longer offered relief. They only brought side effects that made him feel worse.


    Sweat soaked through his skin, his body trembling with cold as though the fever itself were trying to break him.


    Kelly wrapped him up inyers of nkets, pulling him close, the warmth of her body the only thing that seemed to soothe him. "Does it hurt that much?"


    Zev curled tighter against her, nodding with a faint grimace.


    Her heart twisted, eyes brimming with tears she refused to let fall. She swallowed hard, her voice soft but steady. "Hang in there...


    "1


    Zev inhaled deeply, the air burning in his lungs before he let it out slowly. His breath was hot against her skin as his arms tightened around her. "I won''t fall ...


    The words were for her. His strength, no matter how drained he was, was hers to rely on.


    He couldn''t and wouldn''t give in. Not now. Not when he had her and their child to protect.


    "When all of this is over... let''s try for a baby. You''ll make up for not being there for my pregnancy. Let''s have a daughter," Kelly whispered, her voice cracking with emotion as her hand slid gently over his back, soothing him as best as she could. She wanted to distract him, share in his pain, carry some of the weight for him. Zev''s lips lifted into a weak smile, his eyes flickering with a rare light. "Okay... I like the idea of a daughter. She''ll be our little cuddle bug...


    He allowed himself to dream, just for a moment, of a future where the pain didn''t exist, where the chaos was behind them.


    They would have that life. They would.


    ¡°Zev, right now, we can''t trust anyone except each other,¡± Kelly murmured as she kissed his forehead, the tears she fought to hold back still brimming in her eyes.


    Her heart shattered for him. Wade was gone. And now, Zey was surrounded by nothing but empty promises.


    His uncles... she didn''t know which of them, if any, could be trusted.


    Chapter 406 The Divorce


    "Okay..." Zev''s voice rasped, barely audible but filled with resolve.


    "We have to trust each other, absolutely," Kelly said again.


    "Yeah." Zev replied, his grip tightening around her.


    "Then, Zev... we need to keep this secret. We''ll quietly get a divorce," Kelly whispered the final part, her voice low, sharp with tension. "To protect the assets and shares... we have to stay ahead of everyone. Protect ourselves from them.¡±


    She could already feel the web closing in. The people who had turned their sights on Zev were preparing to strike.


    They had to be ready. Fast.


    Zev stiffened, his body locking in difort as he pressed his forehead into Kelly''s chest. Sweat dripped. down.


    Kelly sighed. She grabbed a towel, gently wiping his face. Her fingers brushed over his forehead, and she let out a quiet breath of relief as she felt the temperature finally begin to drop.


    "Zev, do you trust me?" Kelly asked again, her voice soft but insistent.


    Zev''s lips thinned, a deep frown pulling at his features. "This isn''t about trust. I don''t want a divorce..."


    His voice held a stubborn edge, but it wasn''t directed at her.


    It was his pride, his resistance to losing everything.


    ...


    "If we don''t get a divorce, when thepany falters when they turn on you, when they target Lockhart Group, there''ll be no way out. No safety."


    Zev fell silent, his eyes distant. The weight of her words hung in the air, unspoken but clear.


    "I''ll think about it ... " he muttered, his voice thick with uncertainty.


    Kelly sighed, the patience in her voice fraying. Time''s running out."


    Zev''s gaze darkened as the truth settled in. Wade was gone, and without him, the vultures were already circling.


    Ken had left, so had Stuart.


    The rest of the old guard wouldn''t be far behind.


    Once they turned their backs on him, it would be toote.


    "We need to stage something..." Kelly whispered, her voice barely audible against the chaos of their situation.


    Zev''s eyshes fluttered in hesitation. He nodded slowly, his expression resigned but understanding. He didn''t have a choice.


    The following morning, Zey called in sick, leaving Quentin to manage the ever- growing storm at the


    16:41 Fri, 30 May G.


    Chapter 406 The Divorce


    Quentin took the opportunity to suggest Zev rest, and a full month''s leave was granted.


    An Finished


    Kelly also took time off. Together, they quietly handled the divorce and property transfer. Once that was done, Hanson booked their tickets to Armend Ind, a ce they could retreat to, far from the turmoil.


    Zev''s departure wasn''t just a break; it was a shield. Rumors spread like wildfire that he was useless¡ªan invalid, incapable of holding thepany together.


    But Kelly and Zev both knew the truth: someone had orchestrated this, using Wade''s departure to push Zev into hiding.


    It was the same trick used with Shawn before him.


    "Stay out of sight for now," Kelly told him as they arrived on Armend Ind, her voice low but resolute. "Don''t make a public appearance. I''ll handle things here in Seaville."


    Sidney''s video call buzzed through, and Zev lowered his head, his voice thick with gratitude. "Please, man."


    "I''ll help you. I''ll manage your dad''spany, not out of pity or guilt, but because you''re like a brother to me." Sidney paused. "Zev, your dad''s kidnappers.


    ... the


    old fart and Tom ... they were involved. I''ve been digging into it for years, but no one''s talking. Whoever''s behind it is good at covering their tracks. You need to watch your back."


    Zev''s hands clenched into tight fists, the muscles in his arms taut with unspoken rage. He didn''t respond. His body told the story: the tension, the control he exerted to keep his emotions in check.


    "I don''t have all the answers yet," Sidney continued, his voice low and grim. "But


    one thing''s for sure- whoever''s behind it all is still out there. And they''re dangerous. Be careful."


    Zev nodded once, the movement sharp and decisive. The truth was clear.


    The time woulde when the people behind it all would show their faces, when they''d push him so far into a corner that escape wouldn''t be possible.


    Alliances would fracture, and the true enemy would be revealed once the spoils started to split unevenly. And then, the fight would begin.


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 407

    12 J


    Zev and Kelly handed their child off to Caden before heading to Armend In-1 for a much-needed red,


    Zev embraced the vacation with open arms, treating it like a second honeymoon.


    His cold was nearly gone, and each day by the beach was filled withughter, food, and a carefree spirit. They posted pictures on social media. A lot.


    To the outside world, it seemed like they hadpletely detached from theirpany, letting their employees manage everything.


    But once nightfall arrived, Zev retreated into his work, checking in with Hanson, and coordinating the necessary actions.


    Kelly trusted no one, not even Quentin.


    But Zev still believed in him, considering he was the one who''d personally brought Quentin in.


    Zev hadn''t turned his suspicions toward his uncles. Despite Kelly''s hints, he remained convinced that the Wagner family was at the heart of everything.


    He believed Shawn was being manipted, his actions controlled by someone pulling the strings behind Wagner Group''s recent turmoil.


    Kelly wasn''t so sure. She hoped the mastermind wasn''t from the Wagner family. But, as always, she thought ahead, nning for Zev in ways he couldn''t see yet.


    "I''m meeting a friend," Kelly said, adjusting her clothes as she prepared to leave. It was 8 p.m., and Zev was deep in work, video conferencing with Hanson from their hotel room.


    Zev nced up, his eyes narrowing. "You have friends here on Armend Ind?"


    Kelly nodded. "Yeah, a friend''s in town on business. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back before midnight."


    Zev''s brow furrowed deeper. "Who''s this friend? Are they male or female? Do I know them? Have I met them?"


    Kelly sighed, frustration creeping into her voice. "Stop asking so many questions."


    Zev''s unease spiked. He sprang off the bed, pulling Kelly into his arms with a tight grip. ¡°I feel like you''re changing. Are you trying to trick me into signing the divorce papers? Are you nning to leave me?"


    Kelly wanted tough..


    Zev hadn''t been this anxious when transferring the assets. But now, with the divorce papers signed, Zev was questioning her every move, unsure if she might leave him.


    "I''m not going anywhere," she reassured him softly. She wanted to tease him, to say that if he didn''t behave, she might leave. But Zev''s fragile/state kept her from making any joke that might push him further.


    Zev let out a sigh of relief and hugged her even tighter. "Come back early, okay?" Kelly nodded, her voice steady. "Behave yourself.¡±


    Chapter 407 To Challenge the Impossible


    Zev still had more to say, but Kelly didn''t give him the chance.


    She grabbed her bag and headed for the door.


    As she reached for the handle, she saw him standing there, looking lost, like a discarded lover.


    Her heart twisted. She returned to him, cupping his face and pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead.


    Zev''s excitement red as he leaned in to deepen the kiss, but Kelly''s sharp p halted him.


    "Stop while you''re ahead," she said with a yful smile, turning away.


    Zev paused, lost in thought. Maybe now was the time to ask for a second child?


    What if his wife decided to leave him?


    Finished


    At the restaurant.


    Kelly entered to find Vincent already sitting at the table.


    She flushed slightly. "Mr. Brooks, sorry to keep you waiting!


    Vincent nced at his watch, unimpressed. "You''re three minuteste."


    "Sorry," Kelly said quickly, knowing she needed him on her side. "There was traffic."


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. "You''re staying upstairs. You really expect me to believe you got caught in traffic?"


    The truth was, Vincent had chosen the hotel''s restaurant for their meeting. He wanted to keep an eye on Kelly''s safety, and he suspected someone might be watching her and Zev.


    Kelly forced augh. "Well ... there was a line for the elevator. It was crowded today."


    Vincent didn''t call her out on the excuse. Instead, he just grunted and pulled out the contract. "You sure you''ve thought this through?"


    "Anything to get your help, Mr. Brooks," Kelly replied, giving a small smile. "The losses on my end are nothing."


    Vincent eyed her closely, his gaze steady. After a long pause, he finally spoke. "You trust me that much?"


    Kelly wasn''t offering Vincent a simple favor. She was prepared to hand over 10%


    of Lockhart Group''s shares to him.


    It was a significant amount.


    Splitting the shares further could weaken the group.


    It was a dangerous move-unless you trusted the personpletely.


    And Kelly had decided to trust Vincent.


    "Of course," she said, her voice firm as her eyes locked with his. "I trust you, Mr. Brooks. Doctors can read


    Chapter 407 To Challenge the Impossible


    people well. They know who''s lying and who''s trustworthy. It''s easy to tell"


    Vincent snorted, then signed the contract. "Make sure Zev doesn''te after you down the line


    Zev had given Kelly the shares. Now, Kelly was giving 10% to Vincent.


    If Zev ever found out...


    "If he takes his anger out on you for this, you might as well make it real, get a real divorce... Good men are everywhere," Vincent said, a smug grin on his face, practically inviting Kelly to consider him.


    "It won''t happen. He''s never cared about those things," Kelly replied, shaking her head with a smile.


    Vincent huffed, his jealousy palpable. "You''ve thought all of this through for him- don''t you think you should at least tell him?"


    "He''s a terrible actor," Kelly said with a helplessugh.


    Vincent snorted, clearly unimpressed.


    Zev had it easy.


    Vincent ordered the food. The moment Kelly arrived, the waiter brought out the dishes-fine dining, with food that looked as good as it smelled.


    Among the offerings was Zev''s favorite food.


    "Haven''t had dinner yet, Mr. Brooks?" Kelly asked, eyeing the feast.


    "I already had dinner. This is for you," Vincent said, gesturing for her to start.


    "I''ll just take it to go. I don''t want to waste it. I''ll bring it back for Zev as ate-


    night snack," Kelly said, eager to get it packed up.


    Vincent clenched his teeth. "You really spoil him."


    "What else can I do? I married him," Kelly said, grabbing a piece of pineapple and shing Vincent a smile. "When you find someone you love, Mr. Brooks, I''m sure you''ll spoil them just as much."


    Vincent stared at her, his mouth opening and closing, but no words came.


    He''d never loved anyone, never even had a first crush. The first woman he cared for-was already taken.


    "Our deal is about the Wagners. If it was just about Shawn, you wouldn''t need all this," Vincent said, lowering his voice. "So who are you really protecting yourself from?"


    Kelly''s enemies weren''t just Shawn.


    "Patrick and Gary." She looked at Vincent, her gaze steady.


    Vincent sat up straighter, tension flooding his body.


    If Kelly was truly taking on those two, her chances were slim. Patrick had held power in the business world for years. Even though Wagner Group was now under Shawn, Patrick remained the president of the Seaville Chamber of Commerce. With Wade gone, Patrick''s influence


    16:41 Fri, 30 May


    DG


    Chapter 407 To Challenge the impossible


    was unchallenged...


    And Gary? His power was untouchable.


    Kelly was about to take on a fight like no other.


    "They... they''re both Zev''s uncles. I don''t think-" Vincent''s voice wavered, his


    concern evident.


    He feared he wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    If Kelly was really after Patrick and Gary, he''d have to fight even harder to keep


    her safe.


    "I hope I''m just reading too much into it. I hope it''s all just a false rm," Kelly


    sighed, a weight settling on her chest.


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 408

    Chapter 408 Using rissa


    When Kelly returned to the hotel room, Zev was still on a video call with Hanson.


    "Mr. Zion, you were right," Hanson said, his tone fight with frustration. "I just took a sick leave, and already someone''s trying to get rid of me. Someone messed with my work today. There''s aint against me, but Mr. Ashford suppressed it for now. Once it starts, though, I don''t know how long I can hold on."


    Hanson had been careful, handling everything himself, but hidden attacks were impossible to defend. against.


    Zev leaned back against the bed, rubbing his temples. "You need to be extra careful right now. I can''t be there, and thepany needs someone I can trust."


    Hanson nodded. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zion. Even if something happens, and I need to leave thepany for a while, I''ll make sure to arrange for someone trustworthy to take over."


    Zev exhaled in relief. "I trust you."


    There were so few people he could trust anymore. This was a critical time. He needed someone reliable to stay in thepany.


    "Mr. Zion, there''s one more thing... " Hanson hesitated before speaking again. ¡°I promise I won''t betray you, but I need to tell you ... a Wagner Group guy tried to recruit me."


    Zev''s face darkened. He''d suspected it, but hearing it still made him furious. "And the name?" Zev''s voice was cold, controlled.


    "Stuart," Hanson murmured.


    Zev frowned deeply. "I see."


    Kelly set thete-night snack on the table, then sat next to Zev, her eyes full of concern as she watched him.


    Once the call ended, Kelly walked over, gently rubbing Zev''s face. "Supper."


    "Wait. You got me supper?" Zev jumped out of bed and nced at the food. "This isn''t what I like...


    Kelly, who always spoiled Zev, would''ve only gotten him his favorites. While a few of the dishes were what he liked, most of them looked like leftovers, packed up.


    "Honey ... Who did you eat with? You even got me leftovers?" Zev asked, his eyes teasing.


    Kelly shot him a knowing look. "No one touched it. Just eat it."


    Zev, not giving up, pouted. "Honey, don''t you love me anymore? You didn''t even bring me when you met your friend. Do I embarrass you?"


    Kelly ignored him, her tone t. "Fine, you don''t have to eat it."


    Zev wasn''t ready to let it go. He grabbed Kelly and pulled her close. "Honey ... you''re making me feel


    insecure."


    Kelly sighed, sitting on Zev''sp, resigning herself to his persistence. "Vincent''s here on. siness trip. He wanted to meet me to thank me for helping him."


    Chapter 408 Using rissa


    Zev''s face instantly darkened, suspicion shing in his eyes. "Then why didn''t you tell me?


    Kelly squeezed his chin gently. "Because you''re petty and jealous. Her eyes were firm. Stop asking


    Zev''s frustration simmered, but it killed his appetite.


    He stood up and swept Kelly into his arms, pinning her down onto the bed. "Looks like I have to try harder, or someone else will steal you away, honey!"


    Zev''s insecurity was palpable. With thepany in turmoil and so few he could trust, the idea of losing Kelly left him feelingpletely vulnerable.


    If someone took her now, he''d truly be left with nothing.


    Kelly smiled helplessly, knowing how deep Zev''s insecurity ran.


    After a long pause, she spoke up. "Zev, let''s have a second child."


    A pregnancy would cover their divorce n and protect their assets.


    It would also give Zev some sense of security.


    She couldn''t just run away with a child in her belly, after all.


    Zev hesitated, then kissed Kelly deeply, his lips hungry as if trying to consume her.


    The night passed in a blur of little conversation, but Zev kept pushing, twisting and turning with her. He seemed determined to make her pregnant before dawn.


    By the time they were done, Kelly was utterly exhausted, too weak to even protest. She fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Zev''s voice cut through the quiet. "Honey ... is today your ovtion day?" Without hesitation, he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom, his hands already exploring.


    Kelly groaned, frustrated. "Making a baby requires a scientific approach. Not ... whatever this is." She winced, rubbing her sore back. "You wore me out until 2 a.m. How do you have so much energy?"


    Zev raised an eyebrow, grinning. "Had to show you what your husband''s made


    of."


    Kelly, brushing her teeth, muttered around the foam. "Sorry, sperm''s most active when you''ve abstained for five to seven days."


    Zev scoffed. "You''re lying."


    Kelly wasn''t in the mood to argue. "I''m hungry."


    Only then did Zev release her, dialing room service for breakfast.


    Just as Kelly finished brushing her teeth, her phone rang.


    A number she didn''t recognize.


    "Hello?"


    "Kelly it''s me, rissa."


    714


    Chapter 408 Using rissa


    Kelly''s eyebrow arched. She knew she had her.


    Since Wade''s death, Kelly had carefully crafted her n. First, she staged a fake divorce to protect her wealth. Then she secretly partnered with Vincent, ensuring someone would look after Zev


    Now, it was time to deal with rissa.


    Kelly had bet that rissa had no options left.


    rissa had contacted her several times, and just the day before, Eric had


    reached out, promising to help Kelly get her revenge.


    That meant the people behind the scenes were seeing rissa as a threat and someone they needed to eliminate.


    rissa had no choice but to ask Kelly for help.


    And Kelly, seeing the opening, was ready to extend an offer.


    "I''ve arrived at Armend Ind. The people behind the scenes are still watching. How are we meeting?" rissa''s voice trembled with tension, urgency thick in her words.


    "Here''s the n, Ms. Lynch," Kelly''s voice was calm, controlled. "Put on the janitor''s uniform, mask up, switch identities with the cleaning staff. Thene to the 18th floor and find me."


    and


    Kelly nced at the clock. "I''ve made arrangements with the cleaning crew. Just wait in the room."


    "Kelly... this better not be a setup" rissa''s voice sharpened, tinged with a thinly veiled threat. "If you set me up, I swear I''ll make you regret it."


    "If you don''t trust me, feel free to back out of the deal," Kelly said tly, no emotion in her words.


    "I''ll do it," rissa snapped, desperation in her eyes.


    She was out of options.


    Zev had been sent away on an errand, leaving rissa to slip into the room, now disguised as a janitor.


    She studied Kelly cautiously as she entered. "What do you want to know?"


    Kelly gestured to the chair. "I want to know who''s backing Beau."


    Kelly''s voice was steady, but the question carried weight. The man she was asking about had orchestrated Sylvester''s kidnapping years ago.


    "That person is very cautious," rissa replied, lowering her voice. "Only my father has direct contact with him. I learned a few things by ident. Because of the things he had me do, I became too involved. Now, he wants me gone." She tried to downy the danger, but Kelly could see through it. This was the same person who had used rissa to get close to Zev, hoping to exploit Shane''s shares in the Lockhart familypany.


    When rissa failed, she became nothing more than a liability.


    0:42 §¦§±


    May


    Chapter 408 Using rissa


    "Then tell me everything you know," Kelly said, her brow furrowed. "If you''re still


    holding back, we have ne reason to work together."


    rissa''s fists clenched as she pulled off her mask, locking eyes with Kelly. "It''s connected to the Wagners


    Kelly scoffed, bitterughter escaping her.


    Of course. The Wagners were involved.


    This was the confirmation Kelly had been waiting for.


    "Is it Gary? Or Patrick?" Kelly''s voice was tight with barely contained fury as she red at rissa.


    rissa shook her head, her expression tense. "The person is cautious. I can only confirm they''re one of the Wagners. I can''t say if it''s Patrick or Gary."


    Kelly''s patience snapped. "Tell me how did my parents dic?"


    rissa''s eyes darted away, her gaze avoiding Kelly''s.


    ¡°rissa!¡± Kelly''s voice grew cold, a warning edge in her words. "You''d better tell


    me the truth." Kelly pointed to a hidden camera in the corner. "You walk in here, say all that, and you''ve already sealed your fate. If I send this footage to Patrick and Gary, do you really think you''ll make it out alive?"


    rissa shot up from her seat, eyes burning with rage. "Kelly, you set me up!"


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 409

    Chapter 409 Let''s See Who''s Smarter


    Kelly''s eyes were cold as she fixed rissa with a hard stare. She gesturedzily toward the chair aETUAR from her. "Sit down, and answer my questions properly.


    Fury burned in rissa''s chest. She stepped forward, her hands balled into fists, almost as if she were ready to smash the camera in front of her.


    However, Kelly leaned back in her chair, her voice calm. "The footage is being uploaded live. If you try anything, I''ll send it out. Got it?"


    rissa shot Kelly a re, the anger in her eyes clear, but after a tense moment, she reluctantly sank into the chair. "Kelly, you''re trying to set me up."


    "I want to cooperate," Kelly said evenly, locking eyes with her. "The real question is, do you want to cooperate?"


    rissa''s jaw tightened, and she remained silent for what felt like an eternity before finally speaking, "It''s Beau."


    "You had no part in this?" Kelly''s fist tightened, her fingers trembling.


    Beau. Kelly knew the name. The fire that had taken her parents'' lives still haunted her with more questions than answers. Now, yearster, even if there was evidence, pursuing it seemed nearly impossible. So much time had passed, and many crucial details had been lost with the destruction that followed the fire.


    If Kelly wanted to find the truth and get revenge for her parents, she would need to use both rissa and Beau-let them tear each other apart, piece by piece, to reveal what had been buried for so long.


    rissa avoided Kelly''s gaze, her eyes flickering away nervously. After a pause, she finally spoke again. "Beau knew about your family''s wealth. He knew everything about your parents, your grandparents ... about everyone in your family. They were all from Seaville. Your parents might not have been rich, but their property was worth a lot."


    Back then, the Lynches had been in desperate need of money.


    "And Eric?" Kelly''s grip tightened on the edge of the table, her fingers shaking as she waited for the truth.


    rissa clenched her teeth. "He didn''t know. But Beau found a way to make him take the fall. Beau used your parents'' deaths to ckmail him. And he used you to threaten him. If Exic didn''t go along with it, if he didn''t cooperate, Beau would make sure he ended up in jail with the Lynches."


    rissa had to admit that Eric really did love Kelly in the beginning. He had searched for her like crazy after she disappeared. He was even willing to spend everything he had to find Kelly.


    Her voice grew darker. "But there''s more. Eric found out about your parents while they were stuck in the fire. My sister let it slip. He didn''t want you to know, but he was scarred from that night. His whole back is burned. He almost died trying to save them. It was Beau''s men who pulled him out."


    Because Eric had been unable to save Kelly''s parents, and had been seen at the scene, Beau used it to manipte him. Beau threatened Eric with lies-he forced him to marry Regina, or else he would frame him for orchestrating the deaths of his inws, all for the insurance money.


    At the time, the Lynches held all the power, and Eric couldn''t fight back.


    "Hah ... " rissa sneered. "After you disappeared, Eric even went to Solmaris. He never tol


    u, did he? He


    174


    Chapter 409 Let''s See Who''s Smarter


    was nearly kidnapped, only to be saved when the peacekeeping force intervened?


    During the years Kelly had been gone, Eric had desperately loved her, to the point of madness. That much


    was clear.


    "Faye is Regina''s child that she got pregnant with using calctive methods. It all happened before you left!


    rissa''s gaze became mocking as she looked at Kelly.


    "But Kelly, you don''t really believe in ''true love'' in this world, do you?" riss¨¤ scoffed. ¡°You were gone for just a few years, and Eric already started craving power. He''s ambitious, incredibly ambitious.


    "He wants to rise higher, higher than the Lynches. I''ve known for a long time that Eric was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. My sister, the idiot, was always going to let him into our house!"


    rissa spoke with obvious disdain for Eric. "Want to know who''s behind all of this? Whether it''s Gary or Patrick? Eric knows...


    She grinned, her voice taking on a twisted satisfaction. "You know why I''m here today? You won''t believe it, but it''s all Eric''s doing... He''s getting back at the Lynches!"


    For years, the Lynches had kept Eric suppressed.


    So, Eric had turned to the shadows and climbed over Beau, slowly making his way to the top.


    Then he started eliminating anyone who got in his way.


    "His next target is me. After that, Beau''s next." rissa cursed her father under her breath.


    Eric, once seemingly insignificant, had be a serious threat to the Lynches.


    "It this were a few years ago, I might still believe Eric truly loved you, but I don''t anymore. Now, all he cares about is power, all he cares about are the rewards. He''s more interested in those than he ever was in you," rissa sneered, pity in her voice.


    He truly loved Kelly when she was gone, but once she came back and got in the way of his goals...


    Between love or power and money... it was obvious which was more important.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he loves me or not," Kelly said quietly, her voice barely audible.


    She had stopped caring about that.


    It had all ended the moment Eric had tried to have hermitted to the psych ward, all for his own


    benefit.


    "You''re so pathetic," rissa taunted. /''You''ve been betrayed, and you still dream of love? You''re asking me to cooperate, but it''s all for Zev, isn''t it? Do you really think he''s any different? Once his interests are threatened because of you, you think he won''t toss you aside just like Eric did?"


    rissa''s eyes gleamed with cruel satisfaction.


    "You know what your biggest w is?" Kelly asked, her voice sharp. "Youck confidence. You''re scared."


    If rissa knew that Zev had transferred all his shares and assets to Kelly''s name, she wou to make assumptions.


    be so quick


    214


    Chapter 409 Let''s See Who''s Smarter


    To Zev, power and wealth were just tools to protect his family. Nothing more.


    Kelly was certain that Zev would never abandon her for fleeting power. He would never let her suffer as Eric had for the sake of status.


    Zev had given her enough confidence and sense of security to think that way.


    rissa''s face twisted in fury, her eyes ring at Kelly. "Do what you want. Just make sure this


    conversation never gets out. If it does, I''ll destroy you, no matter what it takes."


    "rissa," Kelly''s voice turned cold. "You don''t have a choice anymore. I want the Achilles'' heel of the Wagner Group ... You know what I mean."


    Kelly demanded rissa find a way to expose the Wagner Group''s vulnerability.


    It wasn''t difficult for rissa.


    The Wagner Group must have hidden secrets.


    Whether it was Patrick or Gary-whoever was at the top-they were involved in shady business. "The Lynches have been acting as their henchmen for years. Do you need me to remind you how money isundered through them?¡± Patrick and Gary both had shares in the Wagner Group, and it was clear that one of their projects was being used for moneyundering.


    rissa, sharp as ever, knew this all too well.


    Her body stiffened, her face drained of color. Her voice trembled. "Kelly, I''m telling you as a friend... don''t get involved. It''s a death sentence."


    rissa was truly frightened.


    These were life-and-death matters, ck-market deals. If any of it were to leak out, the people behind it wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate anyone involved.,


    "Even Zev can''t protect you!" rissa warned desperately.


    Kelly might not fully grasp the power of the people behind all this, but rissa did.


    "You really think they''re after my life for no reason? He knows I don''t have the courage to speak up. But the second I uncover their secrets, the instant Iy bare their biggest vulnerability, I''ll be wiped outpletely -there won''t even be a shred of me left!"


    rissa trembled uncontrobly.


    Spend enough time near the water, and sooner orter, you''ll slip.


    Walk the same shadowy path too many times, and eventually, you''ll cross paths


    with a ghost.


    But what rissa had encountered was far more horrifying than any ghost.


    "Do you know how many people disappear every year, no trace, no body? Ever wondered how many unidentifiable bodies end up in a crematorium?" rissa was warning Kelly that if she messed with the wrong people, she would disappear without a trace.


    1042 M1, 30 May


    Chapter 409 Let''s See Who''s Smarter


    No one would find her.


    Zey wouldn''t be able to save her then.


    "Those people are demons."


    Finished


    "You''ve seen demons... But I''ve seen hell," Kelly said, rising to her feet and


    ring down at rissa. ¡°Let''s see who''s smarter, and who''s crueler."


    True cruelty wasn''t about violence or bloodshed.


    It was about striking at the heart, knowing exactly where to hurt.


    "You just need to give me what I want. No questions. If you try to deceive me, I''ll


    make sure you end up as nothing more than ashes in a crematorium."


    Kelly gestured toward the door, signaling the end of their conversation. "Now, leave."


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 410

    Chapter 410 The Importance of Mutual Trust


    rissa narrowed her eyes at Kelly, her expression hardening. "I don''t want to be part of your suicidal n


    She still wanted to live, even if just a little longer.


    Kelly didn''t flinch, her tone turning icy. "I can end your life right now. She pointed toward the camera.


    Today, rissa had revealed more than enough.


    Her face drained of color, and her anger quickly gave way to true fear. It was clear she was terrified.


    "Fine... I''ll take care of it." rissa finally relented.


    She had no choice but toply with Kelly.


    Fuming with frustration, she stormed out, her heart racing.


    Fear of death loomed over her, but in that moment, it was Kelly-the madwoman in front of her-that she feared the most.


    As she took a few steps, rissa saw Zeving out of the elevator.


    She squinted at him. Even though she was stuck cooperating with Kelly, she wasn''t going to make it easy for her.


    "Zev, what a coincidence," she called out with a forced cheerfulness.


    Zev, who had no intention of engaging with her, nced over his shoulder. "Did the Lynches go bankrupt, or are you finally paying for your actions? Howe you''re mopping floors? I think you belong in a prison cell."


    rissa''s frown deepened as she shot him an angry look. They are both losing it. "Zev, I just came from your room. Your wife wanted to see me."


    "I see. I don''t mind. I don''t think you''re her type." Zev sneered and tried to walk past her.


    rissa gritted her teeth. "Do you know why she called me? She tried to threaten me, pushing me to tell her the truth about her parents'' deaths and Eric''s betrayal. I''ve already told her what happened. Eric had no choice. He sacrificed everything for her. Kelly once loved him. Now that she knows everything, do you honestly think she''s still on your side?"


    Zev raised an eyebrow, his expression darkening. "You talk too much."


    "Zev, you''ve known the whole time Eric had nothing to do with your parents'' deaths. You even learned about the terrible burns he suffered. You know Eric had


    his reasons. He loved Kelly deeply, but you kept it from her. If Kelly finds out ... rissa let out a cruelugh. ¡°She''ll leave you for good."


    31


    With that, she entered the elevator


    Zev, looking troubled, walked back to his room.


    Kelly was reviewing the footage from the camera when Zev returned.


    "Everything okay?" she asked with a wry smile, noticing Zev''s mood. He always seemed someone''s anger.


    he target of


    Chapter 410 The Importance of Mutual Trust


    "You talked to rissa?" Zev asked casually.


    "Yeah." Kelly put down the camera, meeting his gaze. "You... bumped into her?


    Zev turned away, not meeting her eyes. "Did she tell you that Eric was forced to marry Regina?"


    Kelly nodded. her suspicions confirmed. rissa must''ve said something to him. She just can''t keep her mouth shut.


    Setting the camera aside, Kelly moved closer and sat next to him. "Zev, you''re really spineless sometimes... Don''t you have any self-confidence?"


    Zev''s chest tightened with frustration, but the words stuck in his throat.


    He didn''t have confidence-especially when it came to Eric.


    "Want to try a little harder? I''m in my ovtion period,¡± Kelly whispered softly as


    she slid onto hisp. wrapping her arms around him.


    Zev froze for a moment, his body responding with a heat he couldn''t control.


    He was weak when it came to her...


    But, in truth, he had nothing left but Kelly.


    He couldn''t afford to lose her.


    "I''m done with Eric. What happened before doesn''t matter anymore, Zev ... I''m your wife. I went through life and death with you those five years in Solmaris. I''m yours


    Zev stared at her, his gaze intense and unwavering.


    11


    "You said it yourself: If he doesn''t want me, you do... and you can''t back out."


    Eric had changed, his heart consumed by power and greed.


    But Zev, from the beginning until now, had never wavered.


    "Kelly ...


    you''re mine. Only mine.


    "Don''t you ever leave me."


    Because Zev had no idea what he would do if she did.


    Kelly kissed him, and soon their breaths grew heavier, urgent.


    In that moment, they drowned in each other''s passion.


    About ten days after they had arrived on Armend Ind, Kelly and Zev prepared


    to leave for the Cyrifts.


    Leaving the country was risky, especially with Zev''s special status.


    But after much consideration, they decided to go anyway.


    Chapter 410 The Importance of Mutual Trust


    Zev understood the urgency. The people pulling the strings were growing impatient.


    FIRMAL


    Hanson had been repeatedly reported for minor missteps, stirring unrest within thepany. To manage the fallout, Quentin had no choice but to suspend Hanson temporarily.


    Fortunately, Hanson still had loyal allies within thepany.


    "Honey, are you worried?" Zev asked, lying next to Kelly on a hammock by the water, his eyes fixed on the endless sca.


    Kelly shook her head. "Worried about what? Worried someone wille barging in to kidnap you?"


    Just like how they kidnapped his father.


    But this isn''t Abbysia-it''s the Cyrifis.


    Sylvester was tricked into going to Abbysia, where he was kidnapped and killed.


    Right then, Zev received a call from Quentin, suggesting he stop by Norest. "Mr. Lockhart, there''s a major project we''ve been coborating on. The project lead is currently in Norest. If you have time, you should visit and see if you can make contact. If we salvage this project, we might be able to save your reputation in thepany."


    "When?" Zev asked.


    "Three days from now. I''ll wait for you there," Quentin replied. The project was vital, and Zev knew it.


    Kelly leaned back, sipping coconut water, her thoughts distant.


    Quentin...


    Quentin is someone Zev trusts, but he also has ties to the Wagner Group.


    Maybe I''m just being paranoid...


    "The area near Oasisvale is too close to a war zone. Don''t go," Kelly urged, shaking her head.


    Zev looked at her and hesitated. "I''ll have Hanson arrange for you to return to the country tomorrow."


    Kelly grabbed his hand tightly. "Don''t trust Quentinpletely. Even if it''s not Abbysia ..."


    Zev pulled her into aforting embrace. "I understand what you''re worried about. Whatever''s meant to happen, will happen. I''ll wait for it."


    Zev wasn''t foolish. He trusted Quentin, but he knew better than to trust anyone entirely.


    He wanted to see how things unfolded once the true yers revealed themselves. "Don''t go..." Kelly''s anxiety deepened, a sick feeling in her stomach.


    It reminded her of Sylvester''s betrayal-the people he trusted, turning on him and ending his life.


    "I won''t repeat my father''s mistakes. I won''t be him," Zev murmured, gently instructing Kelly to look after herself. "Go home and take care of the kids. Whatever''sing, we can''t dy it any longer."


    Zev was determined to force their hidden enemies into the open so he could see


    who they


    y were.


    10.42 PM, 30 May


    Chapter 410 The Importance of Mutual Trust


    ¡°Be careful of the Wagners, especially your uncles. Zev, don''t trust anyone but


    me. please," Kelly pleaded,


    her voice cracking with emotion as she cupped his face in her hands.


    Zev froze for a long moment, his eyes filled with conflicted emotions. Finally, he nodded.


    "Okay," he said, his voice shaky but resolute.


    Send Gifts


    864


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 411

    Chapter 411 So This Is His Goal


    Kelly arrived back in her home country while Zev continued his trip to Norest.


    When Hanson came to pick her up at the airport, his pale face and tense demeanor were impossible to


    miss


    "Kelly, you shouldn''t have let Mr. Lockhart go to Norest," Hanson said, his voiceced with concern


    Since leaving Lockhart Group, Hanson had been keeping busy, but something about the situation didn''t sit right with him. He couldn''t shake the feeling that Zev was in danger.


    Kelly''s voice was soft, carrying a heavy tone. "Sometimes, he has to hit a wall before he gets it.


    She was worried too, but if Zev didn''t face the truth himself, it might take him much longer to see the Wagners for what they really were.


    "Hey, Kelly"


    As soon as they exited the airport, Melody and Oscar were already waiting for her.


    Kelly was taken aback. She hadn''t told them she wasing back. "Melody, what are you doing here? I didn''t say I wasing back...


    Melody and Oscar exchanged confused looks. "Wait, Kelly didn''t tell you? Then why did you ask me to pick her up with you?"


    Oscar looked over at Kelly. "My uncle wanted me toe. He''s worried you might not be safe."


    Kelly frowned. Gary is worried for my safety?


    "Kelly, are you alright?" Melody noticed her pale face.


    "Oh, I''m fine," Kelly replied, forcing a smile. ¡°Let''s just go home."


    "I envy you two. You have time for fun while Oscar''s stuck at the police station. Who has time for fun these days?" Melody sighed wistfully. "Did you have a good time? Where''s Zev? Why didn''t hee back with you?"


    Kelly gazed out the window, lost in thought. Why would Gary think I''m not safe? What is he so worried about?


    "Kelly?" Melody noticed Kelly''s distracted expression.


    Snapping out of her thoughts, Kelly gave an apologetic smile. "Sorry, Melody, I''m just a bit tired. Zev had to go back to work. I couldn''t handle it, so I came home first."


    Melody''s sharp mind caught on. "Couldn''t handle it?"


    "I''m pregnant," Kelly said, her smile warm. "It''s our second child."


    Melody froze for a second, her face lighting up in shock. Then, she grinned widely. "Wow! You didn''t waste any time, huh? Already expecting number two!"


    Kelly blushed a little. "Zev wanted a fittle princess."


    Melody let out a dramatic sigh, lounging back in her seat. "Oscar, I''m upset with you now."


    Chapter 411 So the in 113 doa


    Oscarughed. Fine Well both give it our best slote


    You''re an idiot, Melody muttered, rolling her eyes.


    Oscar nced at Kelly through the rearview mirror. "Kelly, congrattions. "Thanks, Oscar, Kelly smiled.


    She had intentionally shared the news with Oscar. She trusted him, and she trusted Melody. But Patrick and Gary? Not so much.


    By telling Oscar, she knew the news would make its way to Patrick and Gary. This would ease their worries about Zev and her possibly divorcing to protect their assets, and it would give her the chance to keep an eye on the Wagners'' next moves.


    And this would help Zev catch the Wagners off guard.


    Once back at home, Kelly resigned from her hospital job and settled into a "resting routine.


    Zev''s time in Norest seemed uneventful, with no signs of anything unusual. Just as Kelly began to rx, thinking she might have been overreacting, Zev stoppedmunicating entirely.


    Kelly sat on the couch, her body tense as she called Zev repeatedly. No answer. "Honey, no matter what, trust me. I won''t die. I''lle back.


    "Kelly ... wait for me. Don''t trust anyone."


    Kelly gripped her phone tightly, her mind racing. All she could do was pray.


    She hoped Zev had prepared himself for whatevery ahead.


    "Kelly, something''s happened!"


    On the eighth day since Zev''s disappearance, Hanson rushed into the vi, panic evident on his face. "Quentin came back. He called the police, saying Mr. Lockhart has been kidnapped, but there''s still no sign of the kidnappers. He said he searched Norest for a long time but couldn''t find Zev, so he returned."


    "There''s something fishy about Quentin ... " she said with quickened breath while biting her finger. Her instincts were screaming. She was certain Quentin was hiding something.


    "Kelly, Mr. Lockhart ... " Hanson spoke urgently.


    Caden and Sidney had also heard about Zev''s kidnapping and arrived, their anxiety clear.


    "Kelly, what''s going on with Zev?" Sidney asked, his voice filled with concern. "How could he be so reckless and go to Norest? Doesn''t he remember what happened to his dad...


    Kelly slumped, her voice heavy with.exhaustion. "I don''t know...


    Caden, nearly in tears, choked out, "I''ve already had people looking for him, but there''s nothing ...


    15:40 Sat, 31 May GIO


    Chapter 411 So This Is His Goal


    "Have the kidnappers contacted you?" Sidney asked, his brows furrowed.


    Kelly shook her head.


    Sidney''s expression grew darker. He stepped aside to take a phone call.


    Finished


    When he hung up, his face was grave. He turned to Kelly, his eyes conflicted before speaking to Caden.


    "You take care of Kelly. I''ll go out for a bit."


    Sidney hurried off, clearly having caught wind of something.


    Kelly''s heart pounded as she clutched her phone, waiting for any news on Zev.


    Caden and Hanson were desperately making calls in the living room. Kelly sat frozen, praying for good


    news.


    Please, nothing can happen to Zev.


    The phone rang, making her jump. She answered quickly, only to find it wasn''t Zev. It was rissa.


    "I heard Zev''s in trouble. He''s so stupid. His dad-"


    "Do you need something?" Kelly cut her off, her voice calm but controlled.


    "I''ve got what you asked for," rissa said reluctantly.


    "Good... I''ll contact you when the timees."


    Kelly leaned back on the sofa, massaging her temples. The headache was unbearable.


    "Mrs. Kelly, Mr. Ashford is here," the maid announced quietly.


    Quentin had already arrived, holding a pile of contracts in his hands.


    "Kelly, I''m sorry about Zion ... Thepany''s a mess, and I couldn''t break free toe sooner," Quentin sighed. "But now''s not the time to mourn. Sometimes, no news is the best news."


    Kelly nodded, her eyes red as she watched Quentin closely.


    "The Westend and Starbound projects are in serious trouble. With Zion gone, you''re the only one who can make the decisions. The funding chain''s broken." Quentin was on edge. "This isn''t a small amount. We''re talking hundreds of billions..."


    Kelly rubbed her forehead, trying to focus. These were key projects for Lockhart Group. If they failed, thepany would take an irreversible hit.


    I''ve underestimated the forces behind all this.


    "Is there a way to fix it?" Kelly asked, her voice barely audible. "Zion holds shares in the Wagner Group. They were left to him by Ms. Helena. Those shares aren''t worth much to him, but I remember he gave them to you, Kelly... With Zion gone, now''s the time when Lockhart Group''s survival is on the line. I''m sure you''re willing to use those shares to save thepany, right?" Quentin''s words pressed down on her with moral weight.


    15:40 Sat, 31 May <<go< p=""></go<>


    Chapter 411 So This Is His Goal


    "This is the only option now-sell the Wagner Group shares and turn them into


    funds to help Lockhart Group." he insisted.


    Kelly''s cars rang as she stared at Quentin. So this is his goal.


    This whole mess? It''s all been about Zev''s shares in the Wagner Group


    It''s true-possessing something of value would make you the target of every


    predator.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 412

    hapter 412 Prepared for Whatever Game Their Way


    Kelly, this situation Isn''t urgent, but the finances can''t wait Quentin said, his volee thick with fri He gazed at Kelly, letting out a tired sigh. "The police are still searching for Zlon. Before he return a n to handle Lockhart Group''s financial crisis.


    Kelly sat frozen, her mind numb, the weight of his words pounding in her ears.


    If it weren''t for Wade''s warning about the Wagners before his death, or if she hadn''t forced rissa to spill the truth, she might have remained as blind as Zev, trusting the Wagners and Quentin just like before,


    Now that Lockhart Group was on the brink of financial ruin, everything Quentin said seemed so reasonable. Kelly could easily believe him, casily be swayed.


    "Kelly, if you''re unsure, why not sell the Wagner Group shares to the Wagners? You''re all family. It won''t make much of a difference, right?" Quentin urged, his tone gentle but persistent. "If you don''t trust Shawn, then sell them to Patrick. He''s Zion''s uncle; he''s not an outsider."


    Kelly barely heard him, lost in her thoughts. But when Quentin mentioned Patrick, her mind snapped back.


    Patrick was the chairman of the Wagner Group, but not its only major shareholder. Both Helena and Gary had stakes too.


    Patrick''s share was a third of their 60% control, just 20% of the total stock.


    Years ago, Osbert had nned to pass Gray Group down to Helena. Gary, being a soldier, owned shares in thepany but had no involvement in its operations. Helena had always managed them on his behalf.


    Patrick, on the other hand, had never shown much enthusiasm for running the business. Hecked a natural talent for leadership, and his rigid, old-fashioned approach made him far less capable than Helena..


    While Helena was in charge, Wagner Group thrived. But after her passing, under Patrick''s leadership, thepany remained steady-neither making major missteps nor achieving remarkable sess.


    Now that Shawn had taken over, there was finally some real


    progress.


    Kelly couldn''t quite wrap her head around it. Patrick never seemed interested in corporate management. I heard that, back then, he even wanted to hand thepany over to Helena entirely so he could travel the world. Osbert had blown up at him, forcing him to stay.


    But if Patrick is after the shares... Why? He''s already withdrawn from thepany''s leadership. What would he gain from them?


    "Kelly?" Quentin asked, sensing her confusion but not pushing it. "Take your time to think it over. There''s a lot to consider, and I''ll leave you to it. Call me when you''ve made up your mind."


    Once Quentin left, it felt as though the burden of the decision was now entirely on Kelly.


    Without Zev, if she refused to hand over the shares to save Lockhart Group, she would be med for its copse. She would carry that responsibility forever and not be able to face Zev upon his return.


    But if she gave them up, she would be ying right into the hands of whoever was pulling the strings.


    "Kelly, what did Quentin want?" Caden asked, hurrying over to her, concern clear in his voice. "Did Zev?"


    find


    Chapter 412 Prepared for Whatever crime an


    them t


    Kelly shook her head. He said thepany in franl trouble and nords Wagner Group shares.


    But Caden''s worry was evident.


    Sidney walked in, just finishing a phone call. His face was serious. "The United Firion found a brady in the desert... A male. They''re still rumming DNA tests.


    Kelly''s heart skipped a beat, her vision blurring. "It can''t be Zev. He can''t be dead?


    Sidney met her gaze, his expression serious. "Right now, it''s not just about Zev. Lockhart Group is in trouble too, Kelly. You need to stay focused."


    Kelly clenched her fists, feeling helpless. She didn''t know how to handle this. She wasn''t like Zev; she wasn''t built for this. She was a doctor, not a businesswoman. "I can''t..." Her voice broke with uncertainty.


    She had zero confidence in this field as it wasn''t her specialty.


    "Why be scared?" Vincent''s voice cut through the tension as he entered, breathless. He had obviously heard about Zev. "I thought you were always calm under pressure."


    Kelly nced at him, her eyes tired and red. "I''ve never faced anything like this."


    "You''re not alone," Vincent said with a small nod to Sidney. "If you trust us, just follow our lead."


    ¡°The two major projects are in jeopardy... This is a huge amount of money," Kelly said, her voice tight with anxiety.


    I can''t raise that much on my own, but Mr. Hardison, with you on board, securing 20% of the Wagner Group shares should be possible," Vincent said, offering a reassuring smile.


    "Kelly''s like family to me. I trust her," Sidney replied, though his eyes were still filled with caution. "I just hope you''re not here to exploit the situation, Mr. Brooks."


    "I trust him," Kelly said, her gaze steady on Vincent.


    She was willing to ce her trust in him.


    "Very well." Sidney nodded.


    "Quentin is the one behind this. He was the one who lured Zev away. He''s also the reason everything inside thepany is unraveling. Two major projects are copsing due to critical errors, and then he turned around and told me to sell my shares to save thepany ... " Kelly bit down on her fingernail, forcing herself to stayposed.


    This is not the time to break down.


    "I still have people inside. Right now, they think they''re safe. The most urgent task


    is getting rid of Quentin and eliminating the internal threat to Lockhart Group first." Hanson rushed over, locking eyes with her.


    Kelly took a deep breath and gave a firm nod. "Okay...


    I will go to Lockhart Group myself. I will take Zev''s ce and ensure I have full


    control over thepany''s future.


    I just need to hold on until he''s back.


    Chapter 412 Prepared for Whatever Came Their Way


    I''m sure Zev wille back,


    The enemy has revealed his intention.


    Now, all I have to do is wait for his return...


    After fighting hidden battles for so long, it''s time to turn the tables.


    "If neither of you knows who''s behind this, we''ll have to be cautious of both Gary


    and Patrick. Vincent spoke softly beside Kelly, "Don''t worry. Even without Zev, you''ve got us."


    Kelly gave him a thankful look. It was surprising that the person she had once threatened was now the one standing by her.


    "Thank you... I won''t use your secrets to threaten you again," she said, a hint of guilt in her voice.


    Caden leaned in. "What secrets, Vincent? What dirt does Kelly have on you?" Vincent''s ears reddened. "None of your business. Hurry up and go get money with your brother.


    ...


    Kelly raised her hand to silence them. "One more thing "She turned to Sidney and Vincent. "Once I announce the sale of the Wagner Group shares to you, it''ll drag both of you into this. Whoever is behind this, they might be much more dangerous than we think."


    She wanted them to be ready for whatever mighte next.


    Sidney scoffed. "Don''t worry about me. The Hardisons have always been in the dirt. We''re used to it."


    He was helping both Zev and himself.


    Vincent shrugged. "I only have one sister. As long as they don''t touch her, we''re good."


    Kelly nodded, her mind made up. "Alright, then. We face it together."


    They were ready to confront the unknown, the dark force pulling the strings.


    And they would be prepared for whatever came their way.


    Send Gifts


    864


    !?

 Hubby 413

    Revenge with My Undercover Can Iduling


    Chapter 413 Kelly Assumes Control of Lockhart Group


    At Lockhart Group, Quentin was seated in the midst of a meeting, the atmosphere flick with tension.


    The executives around the table were stiff and silent, each one anxious about the uncertain future kencin over thepany.


    Although Zev was often been seen as a reckless yboy with little regard for tradition, his absence now lefi a gaping void. Hisck of leadership skills was widely known, but without him, thepany was directionless and adrift,cking a clear leader.


    Lockhart Group was in the midst of a financial disaster. Two major projects were running into serious funding problems, and with Zev gone, Wade''s death, and Ken''s defection, thepany was on the brink of copse. The loss of key figures had shaken the foundation of the organization, and the oue seemed grim.


    However, this wasn''t the first time thepany had faced such a crisis.


    Years ago, when Sylvester had been kidnapped and murdered, Lockhart Group had been at a crossroads.


    Wade''s health had deteriorated drastically, and with no one at the helm, Lockhart Group had teetered on the edge of copse. But he had endured too much in his lifetime to let himself fall. He knew he had no choice-he couldn''t break, couldn''t falter. For Zev''s sake, he had to stay strong.


    With Wade still inmand, Lockhart Group held its ce at the very top, unmoved by the chaos around it.


    Everything he had built was meant for Zev. Say what you will-he was stubborn, inflexible, and unwilling to change-but in the end, his life was nothing short of extraordinary.


    "Mr. Ashford, Mr. Lockhart ... " a voice quivered from the group.


    If something happens to Mr. Lockhart...


    "If something happens to Mr. Lockhart, who can hold thepany together? His sessor is too young, and no one else can take charge. With Ken gone, there''s no one left to guide Lockhart Group."


    The executives were clearly rattled. The tension in the room was palpable, and the fear of an impending copse spread like wildfire.


    "Mr. Ashford, can you shed some light on the financial situation? If this crisis can''t be fixed, we need to start making ns," another executive pressed.


    Murmurs of agreement filled the room. Everyone in that meeting had their own stakes in thepany, and the idea of sticking around while Lockhart Group crumbled wasn''t appealing. If thepany was doomed, they wanted to get out while they still could.


    "We''ve already had offers from otherpanies," one person added. "Headhunters are circling, clearly thinking Lockhart Group won''t survive. If we''re going to leave, now''s the time." Someone mentioned the matter of jumping ship.


    Quentin sighed deeply. "I''ve spoken with Mrs. Lockhart. We''re working on a n to solve this crisis...


    The weight of the situation was clear. If they couldn''t find a solution soon, Lockhart Group might not make it through.


    Chapter 413 Kelly Askumey Comial of Focinar orale


    Just then, Kelly stepped into the room


    Sidney had warned hier that the people behind this situation were clever they knew.Zevis a


    send thepany into turmoil.


    No matter what Kelly decided, it seemed like those in the shadows would win.


    If she sold the Wagner Group shares, the hidden forces would benefit, while Lockhart Group would wither away without proper leadership.


    But if she refused to sell, thepany would fall apart, ending over a century of legacy.


    It felt as if no matter what she did, the people pulling the strings would emerge victorious.


    Or, if Zev''s fate was already sealed, Kelly herself might be their next target.


    If she were taken out of the equation, her children would be pawns of the Wagners.


    Kelly paused at the doorway, taking a steadying breath before pushing it open.


    00


    Upon seeing her, Quentin hesitated for a moment, visibly taken aback. "Kelly, what are you doing here? With unwavering confidence, Kelly stepped forward and took Zev''s seat at the head of the table. "Everyone, my husband is currently abroad on business. Unfortunately, he was injured and requires medical treatment overseas. He''ll be gone for approximately two months. Until his return, I will be temporarily stepping in to manage Lockhart Group."


    Her words rang out clearly,manding the attention of the room.


    The executives exchanged confused nces, speaking in low murmurs. "She''s


    here to take charge? Does she even know how?"


    "She''s a doctor, isn''t she? What does she know about running apany?" "Exactly...


    Quentin hadn''t anticipated Kelly''s bold move.


    Even now, he couldn''t take her seriously.


    Zev may havecked natural charisma, but at least he had inherited some business sense from three generations of Lockharts inmerce.


    Kelly, on the other hand, came from a family of schrs and doctors. The thought


    of a doctor running a majorpany seemed absurd.


    Quentin muttered under his breath, Kelly, this is something we should discuss privately. Managing apany isn''t a simple task...


    Kelly''s gaze swept across the room. "I will prove myself through action. I will do everything necessary to guide us through this crisis. If you trust me, stay and help. If you don''t, feel free to leave."


    She stood tall, her eyes scanning the room of murmuring executives. "As for the financial issues, I am prepared to sell all my shares in Wagner Group to aid Lockhart Group. If we work together, I promise that we will see greater rewards in the future. Once we''ve made progress, my assistant, Hanson, will handle sry adjustments and bonuses."


    21


    15:40 Sat, 31 May


    II


    Chapter 413 Kelly Assumes Control of Lockhart Group


    Sidney''s warning had been clear everyone here was motivated by profit. To stabilize thepany, Kelly needed to convince them that the crisis would be resolved, and then offer them a fangible incentive for staying. The executives had to feel assured that sticking with her would lead to a prosperous oue.


    "Ms. Yeager, running apany is no joke. Do you truly have the ability and confidence to do this?" one of the executives asked, his doubt clear.


    "My abilities are my own, but my confidencees from all of you. I am willing to sell my shares to save thispany, and I have faith in myself to lead Lockhart Group out of this crisis," Kelly replied, her voice steady and resolute.


    The room fell into silence as the executives exchanged wary looks, but there was a shift in their demeanor. They began to reconsider their ns to abandon ship. Quentin''s expression darkened. He had hoped this crisis would cause the executives to flee, triggering a chain reaction that would bring down thepany. But Kelly''s unexpected intervention seemed to have restored some hope. ''Though he tried to hide it, Quentin was clearly rattled. He hadn''t yet figured out what Kelly was capable of


    However, her offer to sell her shares was a significant move.


    For now, she could trust no one but the Wagners. That''s where her loyalty lies.


    "I''m willing to work with Ms. Yeager to help thepany through this crisis. After


    all these years, we have an attachment to this group," one of the executives said, stepping forward.


    Others quickly followed, voicing their support.


    Kelly let out a quiet breath, a sense of relief washing over her. "In that case, thank you on behalf of my husband."


    As the meeting came to an end, the executives filed out, one by one.


    Quentin turned to Kelly. "Kelly, you said you''re going to sell the shares, but is that for real?"


    Kelly nodded. "Yes. At this point, there''s no other option."


    Quentin, though pleased, feigned regret. "It''s a tough decision. I''ll contact the Wagner Group right away and have their team draw up the acquisition n ording to the contract."


    Kelly didn''t respond or offer any furtherment.


    Quentin stood, preparing to take credit for the deal.


    Kelly watched him leave, an expression of understanding crossing her face. Once


    he was gone, she turned to Hanson. "Get everything prepared. First, we deal with


    Quentin."


    She needed to deal with Quentin-the wolf in the fold-before anything else.


    Send Gifts


    864


    Ä¿


    Revenge With Kay Innorcoval Cer Thirty


    ky


    Chapter 414 Two Equally Dangerous Choices

 Hubby 414

    Chapter 414 Two Equally Dangerous Choices


    Quentin was sine that Kelly would eventually be forced to sell the Wagner Group shares she had inherited from ey to the Walmers.


    After all, the Wagners were practically family, and Patrick was Zev''s uncle.


    They had meticulously nned everything, and their scheme seemed foolproof. The problem? They had seriously underestimated Kelly''s sharp mind.


    Even without Wade''s warnings about the Wagners, Kelly had already begun to grow suspicious of them.


    Despite the Lockharts'' extensive resources, Zev''s talents, and Ken''s influence, they hadn''t been able to detect even the slightest hint of danger. That in itself was unsettling.


    Moreover, Ken''s sudden defection-leaving Wade''s side to join the Wagner Group-was a ring red g.


    It was a sign to Kelly that she needed to be wary of Wagner Group''s intentions.


    "Kelly, are you really going to sell your Wagner Group shares to them?"


    Before she could reply, Kelly received an unexpected call from an unfamiliar number. It was Shawn.


    His voice sounded rushed and strained, as if he was being monitored or forced to keep his tone low. Somehow, he had managed to reach her using a different phone line.


    Kelly frowned. "Lockhart Group is in a financial bind. I need to save thepany." Her shares were now the only solution left. They had be essential.


    "Don''t sell..." Shawn''s voice was tight. "Even if you have to sell, don''t sell them to Wagner Group. Don''t let Patrick get his hands on them..."


    31


    "Why?" Kelly hesitated, her mind racing. She was about to ask more questions when Shawn hurried on.


    "Kelly, I don''t have much time. I want to buy your shares, but I don''t have enough money. If Wagner Group buys them under thepany''s name, Patrick and Gary will take control. Gary doesn''t run thepany, but that means Patrick would holdplete power over everything."


    Kelly stood still as she processed his words.


    "I''m in a weak position at Wagner Group right now," Shawn continued, his voice strained. ¡°But the reason I can still influence things is because Patrick doesn''t yet have full control. His shareholding is limited, so despite his title as chairman ...


    "Protect yourself!" The line crackled, and suddenly, Shawn''s voice was cut off. Kelly stood there, staring at the phone in her hand. It was clear now.


    For years, Patrick hadn''t been the true power at Wagner Group. He was merely a figurehead, practically an employee working for Wagner Group all these years.


    The shares had been split between him, Helena, and Gary.


    Kelly had once suspected Gary more due to his stronger influence, but now it seemed that Patrick could be just as dangerous-or perhaps both were involved.


    Chapter 414 Two Equally Dangerous Choices


    Who was truly behind everything, and whether both siblings had hidden motives, would only be uncovered with the truth and evidence.


    Her heart was pounding as she stared at her phone.


    Is Shawn under Patrick''s thumb now? Has Patrick anticipated this call?


    Thest words Shawn had spoken-telling her to protect herself-kept echoing in Kelly''s mind.


    If she gave up the shares, she would be vulnerable. It was clear now that the only way to stay safe was to hold onto them for the time being.


    Selling them wasn''t an option-not yet.


    But if she didn''t sell, how could she resolve the financial crisis threatening Lockhart Group?


    "Kelly, the Wagner Group representatives are here. Mr. Hardison and Mr. Brooks are with them." Hanson entered the room, interrupting her thoughts.


    Kelly paused, taking a deep breath. "Let Mr. Hardison and Mr. Brooks in," she said, her voice steady.


    She needed to talk to Sidney and Vincent.


    Both Sidney and Vincent had risked buying shares in Wagner Group, but they knew what was at stake. Wagner Group''s 10% share wouldn''t have much impact on them personally, as it was a family-run business.


    Sidney and Vincent were helping Kelly out of goodwill, not for any significant financial gain.


    Kelly bit her lip, trying to steady her thoughts.


    I have to stay calm until Zeves back.


    "Kelly, what''s going on?" Sidney asked as he walked in, noticing her pale face. Vincent looked equally concerned.


    "Shawn told me not to sell the shares. He said they''re my lifeline," Kelly exined, turning to face both men.


    They exchanged thoughtful looks. "He''s right," Sidney said after a pause. "Once you hand over the shares, you be a target. If something happens to you, your children will inherit everything, and whoever is behind this can easily control Lockhart Group once they possess those shares."


    Tyb"


    If they get rid of Zev and me, our children will be their puppets.


    Kelly''s mind was racing. It seemed that when Sylvester and Helena passed away, they had the same thought.


    They attempted to turn Zev into a puppet, but they hadn''t counted on Wade''s strength or Zev''s decision to attend military school.


    And when Zev returned, he wasn''t as easy to manipte as they had hoped.


    It wasn''t until Quentin arrived at Lockhart Group that the ns to remove Zev really started to pick up


    steam.


    Zev trusted Quentin, so he revealed his true abilities to him. But Quentin saw Zev as a potential threat and moved quickly to neutralize him before he became too powerful.


    777


    Chapter 414 Two Equally Daigorous Choicer


    That exined why Quentin and those behind him were so eager to eliminate Zev


    Everything clicked into ce now.


    When Zev had been ying the fool, things had seemed quiet. But once Quentin arrived, everything changed.


    Because Quentin found out the truth: Zev had been pretending all along. "Right now, two projects are facing serious financial problems, Vincent said, his gaze fixed on Kelly. If the funding dries up, there will be no way to recover. If you don''t sell the Wagner Group shares... "The amount of money at stake was huge; it wasn''t something they coulde up with on their own. Even if he and Sidney pooled their resources to buy the shares, it would only provide a temporary fix for Lockhart Group''s


    crisis.


    "Since Quentin wants you to sell, it''s clear he''s trying to corner you," Sidney said. "The issues with the projects show that Quentin and the others have set everything up. They''ve deliberately concealed the true financial situation, inted the project orders, and signed contracts they knew would be impossible to fulfill. The only way to fix it is by selling your assets."


    Sidney shook his head. He and Vincent weren''t in a position to raise the necessary funds quickly. The amount was simply too much.


    Even if they did manage to buy the shares together, they''d need a solid reason for doing so, like expanding thepany, or else their investments would be at risk.


    Wade had left behind valuable assets, but they couldn''t be liquidated quickly. The only way to get the funds they needed fast was by selling the shares. Patrick was likely counting on this. That was why he wanted to acquire Kelly''s shares through Wagner Group.


    Kelly stood still, her head pounding as she weighed her options.


    Selling the shares was just as risky as keeping them.


    If she sold, she feared that without Zev, her safety would be at risk. If anything happened to her, Zev would lose control of the situation.


    But if she didn''t sell, thepany''s crisis wouldn''t be resolved, and things might spiral out of control. She was trapped between two equally dangerous choices.


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 415

    Chapter 415 Kelly Refuses to Sell Her Shares


    * Finished


    "Kelly, the representatives from Wagner Group are here..." Hanson''s voice carried a note of worry,


    The team from Wagner Group was eager to finalize the share transaction before anything could go wrong.


    "Poor Zev..." Vincent murmured softly, his voice tinged with sadriess. "His uncle has been using him like a pawn."


    It was clear to everyone that Zev, though sharp and clever, was being yed by the Wagners.


    A traitor within your own family was a dangerous force.


    Shawn and Zev had always been at odds, and everyone assumed their conflict was just a rivalry between the illegitimate son and Zev. So when Shawn began taking some of Lockhart Group''s senior members with him, Zev fought back by pulling Quentin away from Wagner Group.


    Zev had trusted Quentin deeply, partly because of his past with Zev''s mother, Helena. Quentin had worked under her and owed her his start, so he agreed to leave his position as vice CEO at Wagner Group to help Zev.


    Zev was grateful for Quentin''s loyalty, but this trust was a grave mistake-he had weed a wolf into the fold.


    Now, Zev''s fate hung in the bnce, all thanks to Quentin, the very person he had trusted most. The financial troubles and missteps that gued Lockhart Group were also part of Quentin''s n.


    Zev had been betrayed by the one person he had relied on.


    And the masterminds behind Quentin''s actions-suspected to be Patrick or Gary or both-were just as much a part of this power struggle.


    "Ms: Kelly, the Wagner Group team is waiting for you in the conference room... the secretary called from the door. It seemed that they had gotten impatient.


    "Let them wait," Kelly replied, frustration clear in her voice.


    She was struggling to find a way out of this mess.


    Sitting on the couch, the weight of the decisions before her felt overwhelming.


    Lockhart Group was Zev''s legacy from Wade; she couldn''t let it crumble under her watch.


    But if anything happened to her, Zev would be lost, unable to navigate the chaos. "Kelly, if you trust us, you could sell part of Lockhart Group''s shares at market value. That would help with the financial troubles and stabilize things," Vincent offered, his tone firm.


    For the moment, they needed to maintain control.


    "As for the Wagner Group shares/hold off for as long as you can. As long as they''re still in your possession, they won''t dare make a move against you. If you die, the shares would pass to your children, and they wouldn''t be able to touch them until they were older. I doubt they''d live that long anyway," Vincent suggested, outlining a n.


    From what Vincent and Sidney had observed, the forces behind this had already schemed against two


    Chapter 415 Kelly Refuses to Sell Her Sharee


    Finfared


    generations: first Sylvester, then Zev. It seemed unlikely they''d drag things out long enough for the next generation to y a role.


    "But the Lockhart Group shares... they''re not in my control. Zev holds them. I''m only in charge of Jasper and Shane''s shares," Kelly said, furrowing her brow in thought.


    "You still have control over them," Vincent replied. "Before the childrene of age, you have the authority to manage the shares. We could sign a private trust agreement, transferring the holding rights to the Brookses and Hardisons. All the profits would go to us, and during this time, both families would have priority for cooperation with Lockhart Group. Once the children reach adulthood, the shares would return to them."


    Vincent met Sidney''s gaze. The n was to allocate thepany''s resources to secure guardianship of the child until they came of age-a move that promised significant financial returns. Given the potential gains. the board would probably approve funding for Kelly, offering her temporary relief from her struggles.


    By taking temporary control of Jasper and Shane''s shares, the Brooks and Hardison families would be closely linked to Lockhart Group for the duration of the arrangement. This alliance would align their interests, strengthening their position when facing the powerful figures backing Wagner Groupter on.


    "I''m fine with it," Sidney said with a nod.


    He felt indebted to Zev. If the Lockhart Group or Zev faced trouble, walking away wasn''t an option-not when Shane was part of the equation.


    The two families had been linked for years, and this was just another step in their shared fate.


    Caden, on the other hand, was unlikely to marry or have children, so the future of the Hardisons rested with Shane. Sidney wasn''t concerned with personal gain.


    "Alright," Kelly said, nodding reluctantly. "Thank you ... I''m really sorry."


    She felt guilty for dragging them into this, but there were no other options.


    "Don''t mention it," Vincent said with augh. "Being able to buy the trust rights to Lockhart Group isn''t something anyone can just do. This is a good deal for me. There''s no need to feel guilty."


    Kelly offered a small, grateful smile. Lockhart Group was in shambles-leaderless, in chaos, and with employees already considering leaving. Who would want to take on such a mess?


    Sidney had joined for Shane, out of a sense of duty or guilt. But Vincent''s involvement was purely out of love.


    "Kelly..." Hanson came back inside, looking resigned. "Wagner Group is still pushing you.".


    Kelly frowned and stood up. "I''ll go talk to them."


    Kelly entered the conference room with a calm, authoritative presence. Sidney was taken aback; he had expected her to struggle in Zev''s absence, especially as


    a woman and a doctor. But her resilience exceeded his expectations.


    She pushed the door open, revealing Wagner Group''s finance team, who had been waiting impatiently for over half an hour.


    15:41 Sat, 31 May GO


    Chapter 415 Kelly Refuses to Sell Her Shares


    "Ms. Kelly, I''m Franco Castillo, and I''m in charge of this acquisition," the leader of


    the group said, offering his hand with a smile.


    Kelly ignored him, sitting down coolly across from him, her presencemanding. ¡°I''d like to know who exactly will own the shares if Wagner Group buys them?"


    In other words, who would truly benefit from this deal?


    "Ah... we''re purchasing the shares on behalf of thepany, Franco said, his response vague. "There''s no specific individual owner-the benefits belong to thepany."


    Kelly smiled, not pushing further. "I''m sorry, but I''m not nning to sell my shares right now. I believe Wagner Group''s shares are still valuable. Since we''re all in business, perhaps a public auction would generate a better return."


    Franco blinked in surprise. His team exchanged nces, but he remained calm. "A public auction might be the most profitable route, but... Ms. Kelly, you seem to be running out of time. After all, Lockhart Group''s crisis hasn''t been resolved...


    I was under-and the urgency


    Franco understood the pressure behind it. The ones pulling the strings knew this as well.


    "That''s not something Wagner Group needs to worry about," Kelly replied with a cold smile. "We''ll handle Lockhart Group''s issues. As for the shares, I''m not ready


    to part with them just yet. Please, leave."


    Kelly stood and turned to leave.


    "Ms. Kelly ... as Zev''s wife, I''m sure you understand the family connections between him and Wagner Group. Someone must have influenced your change of heart, but you''re just a doctor. You''ve never been involved inpany management or businesspetition. You don''t understand how deep this runs. There are many who would try to exploit you, but you should trust your family." He was trying to use family as leverage.


    Kelly''s lips curled into a cold smile. "I''m not Zev. Wagner Group may be Zev''s family, but it''s not mine. If Zev dies, I''d be after the money. Whoever offers me the best deal-that''s who I''ll sell to. What''s wrong with that?"


    Franco''s face darkened, and he said nothing more. He had to report back to his superiors.


    Once Franco left, Quentin couldn''t contain himself any longer. He stormed in, barely holding back his anger. "Kelly, why the sudden change of heart...


    "1


    Kelly fixed him with a stare. "Mr. Ashford, you''vee just in time. I have some questions for you."


    She turned to Hanson. "Gather everyone. We''re having a meeting."


    Quentin''s expression darkened further. He knew now: Kelly was about to make


    her move.


    He had underestimated her-never imagining she would suspect him. After all, even Zev had trusted him without question.


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 416

    Revenge with My Undercover Cops Hubby


    Chapter 416 He Will Return


    17. Finished


    "Kelly, Zion is still in Oasisvale, and his fate is uncertain. At a time like this, it would be wise to avoid stirring up any internal disputes within the group," Quentin said, his voice low and threatening as he addressed Kelly before the others arrived.


    Zev''s life hung in the bnce, still controlled by Quentin.


    Although he didn''t explicitly state it, Kelly understood exactly what he meant.


    "Isn''t it better if he''s dead? That way, I could inherit all of Lockhart Group''s assets," Kelly replied with a smile. "Mr. Ashford, I''m not Ms. Helena. I won''t throw my life away for love. My life is still worth living, especially after what I''ve been through... I intend to make the most of every day I have left."


    Quentin''s face darkened, his brow furrowing as he stared at Kelly with aplicated expression. "You don''t care about Zion''s life at all?"


    "I''m carrying another child. Jasper and Shane are my children too. When they grow up, they''ll take care of me. As for Zev... I only married him because he was going to inherit Lockhart Group," Kelly said with augh, leaning back in her chair. "Now that he''s in trouble and thepany''s in turmoil, let''s stop pretending. We all came to Zev for the benefits, didn''t we?"


    Quentin scowled, deepening his frown. "I''m not like you."


    "Not like me? How so? Oh ... I never nned to take his life, but you do," Kelly shot back sarcastically, pushing him. "Mr. Ashford, you were once favored by Ms. Helena. She gave you a chance. But not only have you repaid that kindness with betrayal, but you''re now trying to take her son''s life."


    Kelly fixed her gaze on Quentin. ¡°I''m just sitting back and reaping the rewards."


    "Kelly, do you really think you can do nothing and reap the rewards?" Quentin''s face darkened further, clearly angered by her words. "With that kind of malicious attitude, you won''tst long."


    "We''re all here for personal gain. Why act so righteous? How are you any different? You betrayed the person who helped you for profit; are your intentions not malicious?" Kellyughed, ncing at the door as others began to file in.


    "I''ve called everyone here today to announce something," Kelly said as she stood, addressing the people gathered in the conference room.


    The room buzzed with whispers as no one understood why Kelly had called them together.


    Quentin''s face clouded with frustration as he gripped a pen tightly in his hand. I''ve underestimated Kelly ...


    "Under Zev''s leadership, Lockhart Group didn''t experience explosive growth, but it made steady progress. Getting to where we are now is an aplishment in itself-just holding steady is a victory. This shows that Zev had some ability," Kelly said,ying some documents on the table. "But as soon as Zev was out of the picture, someone tampered with two of our key projects.


    "The crisis we''re facing right now is entirely due to an insider''s betrayal."


    The senior staff exchanged shocked looks. "This decision was definitely a mistake, but wasn''t it Zev''s ambition that caused this?"


    15410 Sat, 31 May


    Chapter 416 He Will Retam


    "The problem isn''t Zev, Kelly replied, shaking her head. After Zev left, he rusted Mr. Ashford and handed over all responsibilities to him. Am I wrong?" Kelly nced at Quentin. I have evidence showing that this financial crisis is entirely due to Mr. Ashford''s poor judgment.


    "However, considering Mr. Ashford''s position, status, and capabilities, such a basic mistake shouldn''t have happened. The only exnation left is that Mr. Ashford is a corporate spy working for our rivals


    Kelly''s voice remained calin and steady, her tone unwavering.


    Quentin was a man of influence. He red coldly at the room before standing up. "Lockhart Group is in its final stages. With Zev gone, thepany will fall into this woman''s hands. Are you all willing to let your hard work go to waste, even jeopardizing your own futures?"


    Quentin''s words were a calcted attempt to sway the senior staff.


    "As a spy, Mr. Ashford has sabotaged Lockhart Group''s operations. Isn''t it obvious?" Kelly''s fingers drummed lightly on the table. "I still hold shares in Wagner Group, you know. Haven''t sold them yet."


    He''s resorting to threats. Two can y this game.


    Quentin fell silent, his face grim as he red at Kelly. "Wagner Group can drag things out, but how much longer can Lockhart Group survive?"


    Kelly raised an eyebrow. "Don''t worry about that. All you need to do is admit your mistake and... resign in disgrace."


    Quentin sneered and nced around at the others. "I admit it. My mistake has led to the group''s current crisis."


    Seeing the staff murmuring about the situation, Quentin spoke again, "I''ll resign. Starting today, I will leave Lockhart Group."


    ...


    "Mr. Ashford you can''t leave! If you go, what will happen to Lockhart Group? Mr. Lockhart is gone and the chairman has passed away "One staff member stood up, looking worriedly at Quentin. "We can''t let this woman take control."


    ...


    More murmurs filled the room as doubt spread, and it was clear that many believed a woman couldn''t lead


    thepany.


    "Anyone who wants to follow Mr. Ashford, there''s still time," Kelly said, tapping the table and gesturing toward the door. "Mr. Ashford will take you to Wagner Group. They''re all familiar faces there."


    Several senior staff members exchanged uncertain nces. How could she be so open about letting us leave?


    "But let me remind everyone: Lockhart Group has nevercked talent. If you leave now, it will be hard toe back," Kelly warned firmly.


    "Lockhart Group''s crisis is far from over. If we can''t resolve it, thepany will definitely copse. We''re isted now, with even Wagner Group pulling away. I doubt this woman can go far," someone in the room muttered, trying to stir trouble!


    up


    Quentin smirked, clearly enjoying the moment. "Kelly, you should return Wagner Group''s shares. That would be best for everyone."


    "Return them? Those shares belong to Zev. What do you mean by ''return?" Kellyughed, feeling sorry for


    Zev.


    Chapter 416 He Will Return


    Clearly, his uncle had always thought those shares were stolen.


    "Well, let''s see how you n to handle this crisis, Ms. Kelly, Quentin said with a coldugh.


    "I''ve already sold the shares I held in Lockhart Group to the Brookses and Hardisons. Both of those families are powerful yers in Seaville, and with their acquisition, I''ve secured two strong strategic partners for Lockhart Group, Kelly announced, standing tall andmanding attention.


    Everyone, including Quentin, stared at her in shock.


    He had greatly underestimated her. Kelly had somehow managed to transfer the shares.


    This was something neither he nor the people behind him had seening.


    "You little..." Quentin was so furious that he almost choked on his breath as he turned to leave.


    "Mr. Ashford, if something happens to Zev, I''d rather sell those Wagner Group shares to our rivals than let them go back to the Wagners. Go back and tell the person behind you that betraying family and disregarding seniority deserves divine punishment!" Kelly sent the message to Quentin.


    Just because Zev is in trouble doesn''t mean Lockhart Group is easy to manipte.


    They have to go through me.


    Quentin''s face turned dark, his teeth clenched as he stormed off.


    Kelly is no slouch.


    "Everyone, if you want to follow Mr. Ashford, now''s your chance," Kelly said, pointing toward the door, urging those who had mentioned leaving to go.


    Yet she had revealed that Lockhart Group had not only ovee its financial crisis, but now had two new partners. This boosted the staff''s confidence, and it was clear they wouldn''t leave so easily.


    "Ms. Yeager, we''re just ... concerned about thepany''s future," one of them spoke hesitantly.


    Kelly looked at them all. "The group''s future is your future. The more danger we face, the more we need to stand together. I promise you, once we get through this, you''ll all be well-rewarded."


    "Ms. Yeager ... is Mr. Lockhart really all right?" someone asked softly.


    Compared to Kelly, Zev had be the staff''s anchor.


    They all hoped Zev would return.


    Kelly knew this well. Many still resented the idea of a woman in charge, so they


    began to favor Zev.


    Kelly just found it amusing, but she didn''t say anything more. "He will definitely


    I believe in Zev.

 Hubby 417

    Chapter 417 Kelly Begins Her Rampage


    Kelly sold the proxy rights for the shares of Jasper and Shane, using the funds to cover costs for two projects. With the financial gap bridged, the projects were saved, and for now, Lockhart Group was ba solid ground.


    Thepany was riddled with leeches. Zev had been quietly removing these threats one by one, but with him gone, these problems had been left to grow.


    "Ms. Yeager, this is the list we found in HR records from when Mr. Lockhart was still here, along with recent hires brought in by Quentin. They all need to be dealt with," Hanson said, setting the files in front of Kelly


    When Zev was in charge, he carefully handled these threats, ensuring everything ran smoothly without disruption.


    But with him absent, Lockhart Group was falling apart inside and out, and these people were ticking time bombs, ready to go off.


    Hanson was worried, but without Zev''s leadership, he didn''t know how to proceed.


    To be honest, Hanson didn''t expect much from Kelly. After all, it was good enough that she managed to stabilize the situation at Lockhart Group.


    After all, she was a doctor, not a corporate strategist. She was skilled in medicine, not in navigating the tangled web of power struggles or rooting out hidden dangers in apany.


    Kelly looked over the list, then met Hanson''s gaze. "I want a full investigation. Get me all the details: their positions, rtionships, job roles, and family backgrounds."


    Hanson hesitated, confused. "You want us to investigate all of these people?"


    "Make it fast. You have 24 hours," Kelly replied coolly, already returning her focus to the project proposals on her desk.


    Though Kelly wasn''t a business expert, her years in a hospital had taught her a far more tactical and decisive mindset than most people in this corporate environment.


    In the hospital, everything was high stakes. Every decision had to be made quickly, without hesitation. Doctors had to act with precision¨Cno room for error. She had dealt with fiercepetition, internal politics, and battles for promotions.


    Compared to the corporate world, Kelly''s mental toughness and ability to make snap decisions were unmatched.


    "Alright, I''ll get on it right away!" Hanson said, nodding and quickly leaving. Kelly''s presence was impossible to ignore.


    It wasn''t just the cold, calcted manner in which she handled everything; it was


    the intensity of someone who had fought through life-or-death situations and spent years in an environment where the stakes were always high.


    "Ms. Kelly, the partners downstairs are making a scene. They say the project is almost finished, but we haven''t paid them yet...


    The secretary burst in, looking frantic.


    Chapter 417 Kelly Beding Hai Hatrons.


    With Zev gone and Quentin out of the picture, the wholepany was falling mar tha risk, and the usual chain ofmand had disintegrated


    Kelly couldn''t help butugh softly, the amusement barely contained. The approval for the projecte nothing more than her signature, a quick check, and the funds would be released. Yet, no one from or the project team had bothered to approach her.


    It was a tant attempt to undermine her authority, assuming she couldn''t handle it just because she was a


    wornan.


    She took off her sses, rubbed her temples, then put them back on with deliberate calm. It was time to take control.


    "Kelly, maybe you shouldn''t go down there. Let Mr. Wird handle it... Some of the clients can be difficult What if they get violent? I''d hate for you to get hurt," the secretary suggested nervously.


    Kelly didn''t respond. This was exactly the moment she had been waiting for.


    Those people think too highly of themselves. Now they''ve given me an opportunity to establish my authority.


    "Where''s your manager? Where is the person in charge? Where''s our payment?" "I demand to see your boss!"


    Downstairs, chaos erupted. Yelling, smashing, and the atmosphere was chaotic.


    Everyone was watching, waiting for Kelly to back down. How could a woman possibly keep control of this situation, especially with everything falling apart?


    When Kelly stepped out of the elevator, her sharp, businesslike appearance took over. Her tailored suit made her look like a force to be reckoned with, and her gold-rimmed sses added to the impression of a no-nonsense executive ready to take control.


    The secretary followed behind, too nervous to speak. Kelly''s aura was intense, radiating a kind of authority that demanded respect.


    "Where''s the security? Do I pay you for nothing?" Kelly''s voice was low but undeniably furious.


    No one answered.


    "Where''s the person in charge? Get him out here!" a few troublemakers yelled while smashing things with bats.


    It amused her that such argepany could let a group of troublemakers wreak havoc without anyone stepping in.


    It was clear-some senior executives were watching from the sidelines, waiting for her to mess up.


    "I am the person in charge. Is there a problem?" Kelly''s voice was calm but firm. The secretary''s face went pale. She could already feel the tension rising. She feared these people might try to physically intimidate Kelly.


    "You''re in charge? Are you kidding? Lockhart Group is falling apart, and they put a woman in charge? You think you can handle this?" One of the men sneered, brandishing a bat as if to threaten her.


    Chapter 417 Kelly Begins Her Rampage


    Kelly didn''t flinch. She stood tall, unwavering, staring him down with a cold, steely gaze. If that bat touches me, we''ll talk about the paymentter. I''ll ruin you financially fire. Don''t forgets Lockhart Group''s legal


    team never rests"


    Kelly''s piercing stare made the man instinctively recoil.


    The tables had turnedpletely rather than frightening Kelly, he found himself unnerved by her.


    "Hey who the hell do you think you''re scaring, bitch? Your people owe us, and now you''re trying to act tough? What''s stopping me from teaching you a lesson right now?" The hired muscle puffed up his chest and made a move toward Kelly.


    Without a moment''s dy, Kelly''s palm shot out in a vicious backhand that snapped the man''s head sideways, dazing him instantly.


    He stared at her dumbfounded, fingers gingerly touching his rapidly reddening cheek.


    Since when could a woman hit with such brutal force?


    Kelly''s frosty re turned toward the idle security team. "Am I supposed to give


    you instructions, or do you actually know why you''re here?"


    The security staff hesitated, but eventually stepped in to subdue the troublemakers.


    "Assess the damage and have them pay for it. Take them to the police. Let the authorities deal with them." Kelly ordered, her voice like ice.


    She turned to the remaining partners and continued, "Lockhart Group has always valued long-term partnerships. Out of respect, we''ve agreed to advance some of the project costs. But ording to the contract, we''re only obligated to pay after the work has beenpleted and inspected to our standards."


    Her eyes scanned the room, her voice sharp with authority. "Paying you early is a favor. If the quality is subpar, we''ll deduct from your payment. Are you unable to tell who''s in charge here?"


    The partners were silent, their mouths shut tight. None of them dared to speak.


    "I don''t care who sent you here or what promises were made. If Lockhart Group ends this partnership today, go ask those who sent you if they''ll offer you the same opportunities elsewhere." Kelly''s voice rang out, filled with undeniable authority.


    She nced at the men and let out a quietugh. "You idiots. You''re being used as pawns, and now you''ve jeopardized your own interests."


    The partners exchanged uneasy nces, clearly understanding Kelly''s point. "M- Ms. Yeager ... we''re sorry. We were just anxious. So many workers and subcontractors are waiting for their pay. We had no other choice," one of the men stammered.


    Kelly''s voice remained unwavering. I''ve only just taken over, and I''m just now learning about your situation. I''ll ensure the funds are released within 48 hours. But if any more trouble arises..."


    "We won''t cause any more problems," they quickly promised, eager to leave.


    As the room settled into an uneasy silence, Kelly turned to face the senior executives who had been watching. "Security, finance, and project management heads, step forward."


    It was time to make an example of them, to show that she would not tolerate ipetence.


    3/


    Chapter 417 Kelly Begins Her Rampage


    "Ms. Yeager... "The head of security stepped forward, looking nervous.


    "Thepany doesn''t keep dead weight. Today, you let these thugse at me with hats. Are you going to stand there like a statue, or do you want to quit on your own, or should I give you a reason to leave?" Kelly, voice was firm and unyielding.


    The room tensed. The executives exchanged worried looks.


    They had clearly underestimated Kelly.


    While Zev had been patient, slowly building his strategy, Kelly was direct and


    ruthless-cutting straight to the heart of the issue.


    A doctor''s precision was unmatched.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 418

    Chapter 418 Kelly Clears the Path for Zev


    Kelly''s gaze sharpened as she addressed the finance team. "Why hasn''t the finance department tent me anything yet, even though the engineering team has met all the loan release requirements? Do you think won''t notice, or are you trying to set me up for failure to gain favor with someone else?" Her voice dripped with sarcasm.


    "Since I''m running thispany now, things are going to be run by the book, just like a top-tier hospital. If you can''t perform, if you can''t meet the standards, then you''re out. Lockhart Group doesn''t have a shortage of talent, especially when ites to upper management. You think thispany can''t run without you?


    ¡°There''s no shortage of skilled people in Seaville. There are others who could rece you in a heartbeat, doing things as simple as delivering takeout. You want to test me? See if it''s more of a loss for you to quit now, or more of a challenge for me to bring in someone better?"


    The room fell into a heavy silence as Kelly''s words hung in the air.


    The executives had thought Kelly would be easier to manage, but now they were realizing just how much more ruthless she waspared to Zev.


    "You, Head of Finance, go ahead and prepare your resignation letter," Kelly''s voice remained calm, yet there was no doubt in her words.


    In an instant, she had fired two high-ranking executives and two department heads. The shockwaves within Lockhart Group were immediate.


    "Why? After everything I''ve done for thispany, you''re just going to fire me without any warning? What right do you have to do this? You don''t even know how to manage!" The head of finance was losing hisposure, clearly flustered.


    Kelly responded coldly and sharply, "What right do I have? I''m giving you a chance to leave on your own terms. You really think there''s no difference between resigning voluntarily and being fired? Need me to spell it out for you?"


    She gestured toward the disarray of the office around them. "Do you seriously think this chaos isn''t the result of your ipetence? You want me to exin that further?"


    This finance manager had been on Zev''s radar for some time. Zev had gathered plenty of evidence against him but had waited for the right moment.


    Today was that moment.


    When the time came, it was about being swift and decisive, cutting the problem off at its source.


    The finance manager''s face turned pale as he red at Kelly in fear. "You''re just Mr. Lockhart''s wife! You''re not the one really in charge! What right do you have to fire me?"


    Kelly''s response was sharp and unwavering. "Oh, I get it now. You don''t want to resign voluntarily? Fine. Then you''ll be fired. And when that happens, we''ll make sure your background check reveals everything you''ve done-how you''ve used your position for personal gain, how you''ve held up payments to ckmail our partners for kickbacks. Want me to be clearer? If anyone looks into your background again, we''ll make sure all thises to light, and we''ll hand everything over to the police."


    dbe


    Her words were sharp, and the threat hung in the air. If this case went to the authorities, it would destroy his career. His reputation would be tarnished, and his chances of ever working again in this industry slim.


    Chapter 418 Kelly Clears the Path for Zev


    The finance manager had a family. He relied on its job at Lockhart Group to support them. Many of his rtives had looked to him for job opportunities. He had worked tirelessly for years, but now he could e how far he would fall once he hit rock bottom. Kelly didn''t need to say any more.


    Though she had never run apany before, Kelly understood how ruthless people could be.


    The finance manager''s panic was evident. How did she know all this?


    Normally, Kelly''s threats wouldn''t have been enough to bring him down. A simple warning or a light punishment would have been the typical response. But today? In front of everyone, Kelly had made it clear that she meant business.


    Regret washed over him as he realized he had be a pawn in a muchrger power struggle. But it was toote.


    "Ms. Yeager... After all the years I''ve given to Lockhart Group, can''t you just overlook this? I''ll work harder. Th-this is just a small mistake. I haven''t even taken that much..." he stammered, trying to appeal to her, ying the sympathy card. "Ms. Yeager, I''m just an ordinary worker. My parents are from the countryside. I''ve struggled for years to get where Lam today...


    "Ms. Yeager, if you fire me and call the police, my life is over..." Tears welled up in his eyes as he desperately begged Kelly.


    Her eyes remained cold as she looked at him. "Your parents raised you, but now you''re the one betraying them. You don''t get to manipte me with guilt. If it weren''t for the lure of profit, you wouldn''t have done these hical things. You''ve benefited, while Lockhart Group''s employees have suffered. I''m offering you a chance to resign with dignity.


    "Resign now, and I''ll keep your record clean. You''ll have time to find another job, and I won''t tell anyone about your past. That''s the best offer I can make. Don''t push your luck." Kelly''s voice grew stern.


    The finance manager, shaking, lowered his head and wiped his sweat away.


    Kelly had given him the best possible way out. If he refused, things would only get


    worse.


    He gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Yeager ...''


    With that, the finance manager left, defeated. He understood now that he had been caught in the middle of a muchrger corporate battle.


    Once the finance manager and head of security had left, the room fell silent. No one dared to speak.


    Kelly turned to the rest of the room, who had been eagerly watching the spectacle unfold. "Lockhart Group conducts background checks and has a legal and PR team, all thanks to Mr. Wade''s legacy. Did you all think Zev was blind to your little schemes? Sure, he turned a blind eye before, but that was because he''s a man and he''s magnanimous. But now?" Kelly''s voice grew colder. "Now, I''m in charge. And I''m a woman."


    She smirked. "You all love to im women are petty, calcting, and quick to overreact. Well, I''m telling you now: I''m not Zev. Anyone who crosses me will regret it."


    Kelly''s gaze moved to Hanson as she took a stack of documents from him. "I have dirt on all of you. Unless absolutely necessary, I won''t use it, but if anyone decides to be the sacrificialmb, I won''t hesitate. I have no respect for you."


    With that, Kelly and Hanson left. "Clean up the lobby. Deal with whatever needs to be handled, ? recing the finance and security departments with trustworthy people."


    ? start


    15:41 Sat, 31 May G


    Chapter 418 Kelly Clears the Path for Ze


    Hanson stood frozen, his jaw hanging open.


    Working under Zev had been impressive-watching a former soldier manage thepany so shrewdly but now, following Kelly? It felt like a breath of fresh air.


    Kelly didn''t need to y games. She didn''t need to pretend to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing. What she needed was to make an example out of someone. Her calm, calcted demeanor was all the more serrifying given the financial crisis at Lockhart Group and the pressure from Wagner Group and Quentin.


    "Contact Wade''s old confidants. I want you to look into everyone on the list. Find their weaknesses, and use them. For instance, this project manager, Madge Chapman-she''s a single mother struggling with her child''s schooling. If we help her with that, won''t she owe us one?" Kelly instructed Hanson


    Hanson nodded, eager to follow through.


    Kelly''s voice turned cold again. "Make sure everything is set. We need to neutralize the threats and recruit the right people. By the time Zev returns, we''ll be ready. When he makes his move, it will be decisive."


    Hanson couldn''t hide his admiration as he watched Kelly.


    Zev''s smartest decision was marrying a woman as sharp as Kelly.


    With Kelly by his side, he can focus on the things he wants without worrying about anything.


    Send Gifts


    864


    ¡£

 Hubby 419

    Chapter 419 Shawn Helps Kelly Out


    Kelly had not only tackled the financial troubles at Lockhart Group, but she had also managed to bring order back to thepany


    Her swift actions left everyone stunned.


    Yet, the person most caught off guard was Quentin.


    For years, Quentin had always seen Zev as a threat because of his impressive lineage. With Helena and Sylvester being business prodigies, Zev was bound to be a powerful figure, even without formal training. Quentin feared that, eventually, Zev would jeopardize his own ambitions.


    But what Quentin hadn''t expected was Kelly.


    In less than a month, Kelly had efficiently neutralized every challenge Zev had left behind. Everyone was taken aback by how quickly and decisively she took control.


    Quentin had believed that Kelly, a widow with a young child and no experience in managing apany. would crack under pressure. He thought she''d be emotional, easily manipted, and simply sell her shares when cornered, letting him take charge.


    He assumed, based on his narrow understanding of women, that she would be so ovee by fear and insecurity that she''d depend on him for everything.


    But instead, Kelly had turned the chaos to her advantage, swiftly removing him from Lockhart Group and eradicating the seeds of trouble he had nted, all in less than two weeks.


    "Mr. Ashford, weren''t you so sure you''d win Zev and Kelly''s trust? You promised that if anything happened to Zev, Kelly would just fall in line. What happened to that?" Shawn mocked, a sarcastic smile twisting his lips.


    When Quentin had left Wagner Group, he''d tried to intimidate Shawn, but it wasn''t untilter that Shawn learned of Quentin''s true intentions-he had approached Zev and Kelly with a hidden agenda.


    Unfortunately, they had underestimated Kelly./


    "Shawn, you''re nothing but an illegitimate son. If you aren''t aligned with Wagner Group, you''ll never inherit it. Stop with your little schemes. Without someone giving Kelly a heads-up, she wouldn''t have connected me to her suspicions so quickly," Quentin spat, mming his hand on the table.


    The elders at Wagner Group had always looked down on Shawn, viewing him as an unworthy, illegitimate


    son.


    Shawn simply chuckled, a cold grin ying on his face. ¡°Not recognizing your own stupidity can be danger."


    real


    Kelly was smart, and Shawn knew she''d have figured it out, with or without his help.


    "Enough!" Patrick''s voice cut through the tension as he entered the room, his tone firm. "We''re family. Stop bickering like children."


    Ken and the others fell silent, knowing better than to speak out with Patrick present.


    "Ken," Patrick said, turning to him, "you''ve been at Lockhart Group the longest. What do you think about


    the situation there?"


    Chapter 419 Shawn Helps Kelly Out


    He wanted to see whether Ken was truly here to help theirpany.


    Ken responded carefully, keeping his tone diplomatic "Mr. Patrick, I believe Lockhart Group still has many unresolved issues. Kelly may have handled the immediate concerns, but the deeper problems will resurface over time."


    Patrick snorted dismissively. "Wade is dead and Zion is missing. Lockhart Group can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Kelly may be in charge now, but she''s still an outsider. I''m Zion''s uncle. It''s safer in my hands than in someone else''s."


    He nced at Quentin and Ken, bis expression calcting. "Kelly is just a young woman. If something happens to Zion, do you really think she won''t remarry? The moment she does, her new husband will inherit Lockhart Group''s century-old legacy!"


    The room grew still, the weight of his words sinking in.


    Shawn, breaking the silence, smirked. "What if I make Kelly marry me?"


    The room fell unnervingly quiet. The only sound was the rustling of papers and the sharp intake of breath ''from the others.


    Shawn had it all nned out, it seemed.


    Zev''s disappearance had made Kelly Seaville''s most sought-after widow.


    With billions to her name, it was no surprise that Shawn, like the others, was considering how to secure her.


    Patrick shot him a disapproving look. "You''re being absurd."


    But Shawn was unwavering. "Kelly and I have history. She''s been unhappy with Zev for years. It''s only a matter of time before we end up together."


    Patrick hesitated for a moment before responding with forced indifference. "She''s your sister-inw."


    Shawn said nothing, just letting out a bitterugh.


    "Alright, enough of this. If there''s nothing else, go back to your work," Patrick said, signaling the end of the conversation. He had obviously given Shawn the green light to pursue Kelly, understanding that it might be the best path for the Wagners. Zev''s disappearance had created the perfect opening, and the Wagners wouldn''t let it pass. Kelly marrying Shawn would keep the wealth within their control.


    Quentin scoffed, rising from his seat. He led the others out of the room. Once they left, only Shawn and Ken remained.


    "I''m doing this to buy time. Patrick already wants to get rid of Kelly," Shawn admitted quietly, his voiceced with concern.


    He was ruthless when it came to his goals, but he had limits. He would never allow Patrick to harm Kelly.


    Ken watched him closely. "You think it''s him, don''t you?"


    When Ken first joined Wagner Group, he had been tasked with getting close to Shawn to stir up division.


    214


    Chapter 419 Shawn Helps Kelly Out


    But Shawn had proven to be easier to manipte than Ken had anticipated.


    Shawn frowned. "I can''t be sure yet, but whoever it is from the Wagners, if Zev falls, Kelly bes their primary target.


    "By proposing marriage to Kelly, I can buy her some time, keep them from acting too quickly, Shawn exined, rubbing his forehead in frustration.


    When I returned to Seaville, I thought I was just trying to make a name for myself, to establish a foothold I had no idea how deep this game really went... or how dangerous it could be.


    It''s terrifying.


    Shawn studied Ken''s face as he voiced his confusion. "Patrick''s never stood out- just an average guy who barely meets expectations. He''s thest person anyone would suspect... So why are you so convinced it''s him?"


    Ken''s presence at Wagner Group wasn''t a coincidence. His investigation had led him straight to Patrick.


    This wasn''t just business-it was a dangerous gamble.


    A humorless chuckle escaped Ken''s lips. "Because I believe Gary ...


    In his heart, he knew Gary would never betray his own flesh and blood-never hurt


    his sister''s family or manipte his nephew.


    That only left one possible suspect, Patrick.


    Shawn didn''t reply, lost in thought.


    If it truly was Patrick behind everything, Shawn realized, his deception was more


    cunning than he''d ever imagined.


    The level of maniption was enough to send a chill down his spine.


    "I used to think I was above all this, a genius," Shawn muttered with a bitterugh. "Now that I''m in the middle of it, I realize ... I''ve been fighting to climb only to end up as someone else''s pawn."


    At some point, his system of belief, along with his pride and confidence, hadpletely shattered.


    It was probably when he realized someone was using him to make an enemy out


    of Zev and go against him


    The realization hit him hard.


    The battle he thought he was winning was nothing more than a fa?ade. He was a puppet, controlled by forces far greater than he understood.


    "Do you think Zev wille back?" Shawn asked Ken, his voice tinged with unspoken fear.


    He wanted Zev to live. He wanted to win him, fair and square. Despite wanting to


    defeat him, even using shady business tactics, he never wanted Zev dead.


    "I believe he will," Ken replied, his tone quiet yet filled with certainty.


    When he returns, everything will change.


    Revenge with My Undercover Cap Husby

 Hubby 420

    hapter 420 She Intends to Remarry


    When Kelly left work, It was already past 11:00 p.m.


    She felt drained, a deep exhaustion that left her lightheaded and on the verge of copse.


    Her phone had been cerily quiet. The longer Zev went without reaching out to her, the more uneasy Kelle became.


    Before he left, Zev had promised her that everything would be fine.


    But now, with no news from him for so long, Kelly couldn''t shake the rising anxiety inside her.


    "Kelly, you should rest. I''ll pick you up early tomorrow," Hanson said as he drove her home, his voice full of concern. It was clear he''d noticed how much she had been handling alone in recent days. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lockhart will be fine. No news is the best news."


    Kelly nodded, knowing he was probably right. But without hearing from Zev, peace was hard to find.


    "Hanson, I know these past days have been tough for you too. Luckily, I can still count on Hanson. He''s been workingte and getting up early to drive me.


    "Please, Kelly, don''t mention it. It''s my job," Hanson replied, stepping out of the car to open her door.


    Kelly got out, watching him drive away before heading inside.


    The house felt emptier than ever. Jasper and Shane were staying with Caden, and Kelly couldn''t shake the feeling that she''d been neglecting the kidstely. She had to keep her guards up against the nanny.


    ¡°Mrs. Lockhart, wee home," the nanny said, her voice quivering slightly as she appeared from the hallway.


    Kelly narrowed her eyes. "Nancy, what''s going on? Why do you look so nervous?" Nancy froze for a moment, then quickly waved her hands. "N-nothing''s wrong."


    Kelly stood still, scanning the room as she gave Nancy a sharp look.


    Something about the nanny was off. This wasn''t the first time Kelly had felt uneasy, especially when Faye and Connor had pointed out Nancy''s odd behavior with Jasper. Kelly had been careful not to let catch onto her suspicions. But now, with Zev gone, Nancy''s actions stood out more than ever.


    anyone


    "Nancy, haven''t you been getting enough resttely? You should take care of yourself. I''ve left some supplements in the storage room-help yourself," Kelly said gently, trying to test the nanny''s conscience.


    She and Zev had been kind to Nancy, so if she had any decency, it would show


    now.


    Nancy''s face went pale as she lowered her head, her voice breaking. "Okay... Thank you, Mrs. Lockhart. I''ve just been distracted these past few days... I heard about what happened to Mr. Lockhart, and I ... I''ve been a


    little off."


    Kelly gave a small nod and walked toward the living room.


    Nancy hesitated, then spoke up hurriedly. "Mrs. Lockhart ... with Mr. Lockhart''s ident, the house feels so


    stay somewhere else for a wh empty. I''m sure it''s weighing on you too. Would you like to...


    Chapter 420 Sho intends to Reinarty


    Nancy''s words were carefully chosen, but Kelly already knew


    The person behind the nanny was likely involved in everything that had happened to ad someone from the Wagners:


    From the moment Kelly had noticed the nanny''s strange behavior, especially when she''d tried to Jasper with a slow acting drug, Kelly had suspected the Wagners were behind it.


    They didn''t want to kill Jasper-just to make him weak and easy to control


    If something happened to Kelly, all of Zev''s shares in Lockhart Group would go to Jasper. Then, 23 Zei uncles, the Wagners would take control. They would take Jasper away and raise him to be the most obedient puppet.


    Just the thought of that was terrifying


    Kelly managed a bitter smile. In high society, family ties meant little. When it came to power and profit, blood was just a tool.


    "Nancy, I''m fine. You should go home and rest," Kelly said softly, signaling the end of the conversation


    She had a feeling that tonight could be the night something would happen to her. She had been managing Lockhart Group well, handling the crisis with skill. But that made her enemies nervous.


    "Mrs. Lockhart ..." Nancy suddenly blocked Kelly''s path, panic evident on her face. "Why don''t you go to your room and rest? I''ll make you something for ate- night snack."


    Nancy hurried into the house, her hands trembling.


    Kelly stopped her before she could go far. "Nancy, you''ve worked hard these past few days. I''ll make something myself. You should go home."


    Nancy was on the verge of tears, clearly rattled. Kelly smiled gently at her. "Nancy, raising a child on your own can''t be easy. Your child is still overseas, right? Why don''t you take some time off? Go visit your child."


    Nancy gripped her hands tightly, sweat dripping from her face as she watched Kelly walking in.


    But just as Kelly was about to step inside, she heard someone calling her name from outside. "Kelly!" It was Shawn, calling out to her urgently.


    He had just parked his car and was hurrying toward the house.


    Kelly frowned, realizing the danger was closer than she thought. They couldn''t wait to get rid of her.


    She quickly went to the door, but just as she opened it, Nancy dashed into the kitchen, clearly in a panic. She turned off the gas, opened the kitchen window, and started pulling out electrical plugs.


    It became clear-Nancy had intended to cause a fire. She was nning to kill Kelly.


    But something seemed to have snapped inside her. Perhaps it was the realization that Kelly and Zev had treated her well. For a moment, her conscience caught up with her, and she hesitated.


    Kelly stood at the door, her eyes scanning the room as she braced for whatever might happen next.


    Nancy didn''t know it, but Kelly had installed hidden cameras around the house after the with Jasper.


    oning incider


    15:41 Sat, 31 May


    Chapter 420 She Intends to Remarry


    "Kelly!" Shawn called again, his voice full of worry. When he saw that Kelly was safe, he exhaled in relief


    "You''re out thiste. Is everything okay?" Kelly asked, her brow furrowing in curiosity.


    Shawn shook his head. "No, everything''s fine."


    Kelly opened the door wider. "You said you had something to tell me the other


    day?


    Shawn, looking unusually serious, shook his head.


    Someone had been tapping his phone.


    "Actually, with what happened to Zev, I thought you might need help. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask me," Shawn said, his voice sincere, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Thank you," Kelly replied, understanding the implication.


    "Kelly... If Zev really is gone, have you thought about remarriage?" Shawn asked, his voice tense and almost desperate.


    He was warning her to choose wisely, as her answer would determine her future.


    If Kelly agreed to the idea of remarriage, at least for now, her life would be safe. The dy would buy them time until Zev could return.


    Kelly met his gaze and smiled faintly. "I''m just a woman. If Zev isn''t here, I can''t manage all of this on my own. I need help... I''m so tired."


    Shawn let out a quiet sigh of relief. "Kelly, trust me. As long as I''m here, I''ll protect you and Jasper."


    He stepped closer, taking her hand gently and slipping a note into her palm. "I know it''s hard for you right now, but I''ll wait. I''ll wait for you toe through this." Kelly closed her hand around the note, looking up at him. "Thank you, Shawn." Shawn smiled softly. ¡°You must be exhausted. Get some rest tonight. If you need anything, call me first."


    Kelly nodded, her voice soft with agreement,


    Shawn, reading her response, leaned in and embraced her gently, patting her back.


    Inside the car, the driver watched the interaction closely, listening to the hidden surveince device he had been using to monitor them.


    He then dialed a number. "Boss, it seems that Kelly and Shawn are quite close. Kelly doesn''t seem capable of handling thepany, and she intends to remarry, allowing Shawn to help her..."


    Once the call ended, the nanny received a call of her own.


    "Cancel the n for now. Don''t make a move on Kelly just yet."


    The nanny sighed in relief, her shoulders slumping as she sank to the floor.


    34


    15:42 Sat, 31 May


    Chapter 420 She Intends to Remarry


    That''s great news


    The ones pulling the strings knew the truth. If Kelly married Shawn, it would be


    the perfect way to bring everything under the Wagners'' control,


    After all, it would look suspicious if Zev and Kelly were both met with unfortunate circumstances while the Wagners were the ones to benefit from it.


    Send Gifts


    864


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 421

    Chapter 421 Find Out If Oscar Was Truly Someone She Could Rely On


    Kelly walked back into the living room, where Nancy, looking nervous, emerged from the kitchen holding) te of fruit. "Mrs. Lockhart, please have some fruit. You should restter"


    Kelly nced at Nancy and offered a faint smile. "Okay..."


    She knew she couldn''t afford to act rashly until Zev returned.


    Thest thing she wanted was to provoke the forces behind everything that had been happening, especially when this rare moment of peace felt so fragile.


    At least the two children were safe, staying with the Hardisons, far away from harm


    Once Nancy had left, Kelly let out a quiet sigh of relief, her body sinking into the couch. She stared at her phone, her mind wandering.


    Fatigue was beginning to weigh heavily on her. Sleep had been elusive for weeks, her rest disrupted by the smallest noises. Every time her phone buzzed, her heart would race, desperately hoping it might be a message from Zev.


    Nearly a month had passed since he''d disappeared. Despite the saying that "no news is good news," the silence was unsettling. She couldn''t seem to shake the anxiety gnawing at her.


    Her eyes welled up, and a familiar ache tugged at her chest. Kelly knew she had to stay strong, but even the toughest of facades needed a moment to break.


    Then, her phone vibrated.


    Kelly leaped up in rm, snatching the phone from the table. When she saw an unfamiliar number, her heart skipped. She quickly answered, her voice trembling with hope. "Hello?"


    She wanted so badly for it to be Zev''s voice.


    But it wasn''t.


    "Kelly, it''s Eric," came the voice on the other end.


    Kelly blinked, surprised. Eric ... It''s been a while since west spoke.


    "Is something wrong?" she asked, rubbing her temples in an effort to stave off a growing headache.


    "Zev''s in trouble, isn''t he?" Eric''s voice carried a note of worry. "Kelly, you can''t handle everything on your own. Lockhart Group is toorge for you to manage by yourself."


    "What are you trying to say?" Kelly''s emotions tangled as she absorbed Eric''s words.


    Maybe rissa was right-Eric was not directly involved in the conspiracy against my parents, But despite everyng I still can''t forgive him. The sting of betrayal is still too raw.


    "Kelly, holding on to the shares in Lockhart Group and the Wagner Group is like holding a ticking bomb. We''re just regr people... You need to let go of the shares. Sell them, take the kids, and leave Seaville," Eric urged, his tone desperate.


    Eric was telling her to leave-to disappear as far as possible.


    15:04 Sun 1 Jum


    Chapter 421 Find Out if Cecar Was Tiny Someone he could melon


    He knew the danger all too well. He was already deeply enmeshed in this mess,


    and there was no ARMEN Once you were in, you were trapped.


    The forces behind everything were targeting rissa, and Eric was fully aware that if he didn''t obey their


    mida


    orders, he''d be next.


    I made a terrible choice... Eric''s voice cracked with regret. I thesught that if I could climbs my way to the top, be someone important. I could protect you... But now I see it was all for nothing. No matter how hard 1 tried, I''m still nothing. I thought I could protect you, but


    He had stumbled into hell. And there was no going back. He was pulled into this mess, and now he was paying the price.


    "Kelly. If you can get away, do it now," Eric said, his voice trembling


    He was scared-terrified. He knew he was cornered, and escape was no longer an option.


    "Eric, tell me... Who are you working for now?" Kelly''s voice became cold, filled with dread. A sinking feeling settled in her stomach, as if she knew Eric wouldn''te out alive.


    Even if she couldn''t forgive Eric, she didn''t want him to destroy himself.


    If Eric had aligned himself with Beau and those behind him, that meant he was working with the Wagner those responsible for Sylvester''s kidnapping. More troubling still, they were part of the criminal syndicate involved in ck-market organs, illegal dealings, and other illicit activities.


    This was the same group that had been under investigation by the police and military for years. The very same organization Zev had spent five years infiltrating to expose.


    These were the most powerful criminals, at the top of their twisted empire. If anyone crossed them or betrayed them, they would be erased without hesitation.


    That was why rissa had been too afraid to speak of them.


    A chill spread through Kelly''s body, her fingers going numb. She didn''t wait for Eric''s answer. All she could hear was his shaky breathing on the other end. /


    He already knew.


    "You''re a medical genius. You''re the only one at Seaville Hospital who can perform delicate surgeries. You could..." Kelly hesitated, not daring to finish her thought.


    Eric''s talent was invaluable, but if he became a target for the criminal syndicate, he would be nothing more than a victim on their operating table.


    "Kelly..." Eric''s voice was faint, almost pleading. "I have one request. Faye... she really cares about you. I know I''m being selfish, but... this is the only way."


    He couldn''t protect himself anymore, and he knew that if he stayed on this path, it was only ar


    time before it all fell apart.


    He wanted Kelly to look after Faye.


    ¡°I''ll take care of Faye," Kelly promised softly. "But you need to stop now. Cut your losses, go to the police, confess everything..."


    15:04 Sun, 1 Jun


    Chapter 421 Find Out If Oscar Was Truly Someone She Could Rely On


    Kelly didn''t want Eric to be lost forever.


    "Kelly... you''re too na?ve. Do you think they got to where they are by following the rules? If calling the cops worked, they''d have been arrested years ago..." Eric''s voice cracked, frustration and desperation seeping through.


    "Kelly, listen to me. Sell the shares, turn them into cash, and take the kids far away from Seaville. Leave the country... No, the safest thing is to move within the country, change cities... "Eric was sobbing now, his words turning into an anguished plea.


    "Eric, I''m in this too. Even if I sell everything, they won''t leave me alone. They''lle after me. Instead of running, let''s fight together. Even if it''s hopeless, let''s fight with everything we have. What if the storm passes and we see the sun again?"


    Kelly stood up, her resolve hardening) She wanted to convince Eric to stand and fight with her.


    "Zev couldn''t even win this fight... " Ericughed bitterly.


    "No... He''lle back. I believe in him," Kelly said, her voice steady and determined.


    Silence hung on the line for what felt like an eternity. Finally, Eric spoke again, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s Patrick."


    The moment Eric said that name, it became clear. He had made his decision.


    He was willing to risk everything, even his life, just to stand by Kelly and fight.


    "I''m sorry..." Eric''s voice was weak. "Back when you went to Solmaris, I couldn''t protect you. This time, I want to make it right."


    Since the incident with Kelly and her parents, Eric had lived with a heavy burden of guilt. He despised himself for not being strong enough to protect them. He had fought so hard to be powerful, but now he realized he was still powerless.


    "Eric, protect yourself. Stay calm, and don''t trust anyone. I''ll find someone trustworthy in the police to meet you as soon as possible," Kelly said firmly. "They want me to... illegally harvest organs... The new director of Seaville Hospital and Beau, they''re all involved..." Eric''s voice trembled, his fear palpable.


    He couldn''t bring himself to take an innocent life, tomit such unimaginable


    acts.


    Kelly gasped, her mind reeling in horror. "Have you gone through with it?"


    "Not yet. They just started trusting me, trying to win me over. I was outside the operating room. I couldn''t go in. I watched them dere a child, who still had a chance to live, brain dead ... And then they pressured the family into donating the organs."/Eric''s sobs broke through, raw and uncontroble.


    It was the most excruciating moment of his life as a doctor.


    He couldn''t fathom how some lives were cherished by others, while others were treated as expendable.


    "Don''t do it ... Tomorrow, make sure you get into a car ident on your way to work. Take some time off. Dy things as long as you can. Wait for my message," Kelly said, her voice resolute.


    Patrick was behind all of this-Kelly wasn''t surprised. She had suspected as much.


    15:04 Sun, 1 Jun


    Chapter 421 Find Out If Oscar Was Truly Someone She Could Rely On


    But what about Oscar?


    Kelly felt like she couldn''t trust anyone now. She needed to find out whether


    Oscar was truly someone she could rely on.


    Send Gifts


    864

 Hubby 422

    Chapter 422 Kelly Tries to Test Oscar


    The entire night, Kelly couldn''t find a moment of peace..


    Flushed


    Eric''s words echoed in her mind, filling her with dread, while Zev''s silence only deepened her anxiety.


    Patrick


    So it''s really him.


    For years. Patrick hid his true nature so well.


    If the forces behind all of this truly are Patrick and hiswork... Melody is his daughter-inw. During the trip to Oasisvale, he knew Melody was part of the medical team, yet he still ordered the Lynches to betray everyone.


    The thought was horrifying-an unsettling realization.


    She remembered a bitter conversation with Melody from back then, when Melody had vented about her mother-inw. She''dined about how the woman disapproved of her, preferring a daughter-inw with a more prestigious background and a degree in business.


    Yet, when it came to Patrick, Melody had only praise. She spoke of him as if he were a saint-generous, kind, humble. As the CEO of the Wagner Group, Patrick didn''t act like a powerful man. He was modest, frugal, and never looked down on Melody for being a doctor.


    Kelly hadn''t thought much of Patrick at first. Even with her sharp instincts, she had been taken in by his charm.


    Outside of a few obvious ws-like Shawn and his mother-Patrick seemed like the perfect man.


    He was admired for how well he treated Oscar''s mother, appearing to genuinely care for her. Yet, behind the scenes, no one knew about his mistresses or illegitimate children.


    He stayed out of the Wagner Group''s operations and, to the public, seemed tock significant power. But in the shadows, he controlled thergest ck-market operation in the country.


    He was so invested in Zev that he even had Shawn removed from his position-all for Zev''s sake. It was unnervingly calcted.


    Kelly curled up in bed, clutching Zev''s pillow, whispering bitterly to herself, "If you don''te back soon, I might just have to remarry....


    "1


    . Sheughed, but the sound was hollow.


    Without Zev, she feltpletely vulnerable.


    If Patrick decides to act and Zev doesn''t return in time...


    I might have no choice but to marry Shawn, just to survive, to protect my children.


    Kelly wasn''t afraid of dying, but the thought of her sons growing up like Zev- entangled in the family''s betrayals-was unbearable. She couldn''t let that happen to Jasper and Shane.


    "Zev, where are you? Even just a sign of life ... Let me know you''re still out there..." Kelly''s voice trembled, the weight of her fear pressing down on her chest.


    10.04 Sun, Jun o


    Chapter 422 Kelly Tries to Test Oscar


    She was afraid Zev wouldn''te back before it was toote.


    434%


    Finished


    Lockhart Group.


    Not long after their conversation, Eric had been in a severe car ident. His arm was broken, and doctors said it would take two to three months for him to fully


    recover.


    Kelly was surprised. Eric seemed to have gone all out on this matter.


    But this time, it worked in his favor.


    Now, the situation was in Kelly''s hands.


    In the past few days, Kelly had met with Melody a few times, subtly probing her reactions and trying to gauge her position.


    Melody told Kelly that, at first, both Patrick and Oscar''s mother had opposed their marriage. But when Oscar insisted on marrying her, Patrick had reluctantly agreed.


    The incident with the medical team in Oasisvale had been pure bad luck. Melody hadn''t been part of the team initially, but when someone fell ill and had to drop out, Melody was brought in as a recement.


    Kelly shuddered. Is it possible that Patrick never liked Melody, and instead of breaking his image as a loving father, he chose to eliminate his daughter-inw?


    "Ms. Yeager, the CEO of Wagner Group, Mr. Shawn, is here." Hanson''s voice interrupted her thoughts. He noticed her distraction and repeated the call. "Ms. Yeager?"


    Kelly snapped back to reality and nced at him. "Let him in."


    Hanson nodded and stepped out, returning with Shawn shortly.


    Patrick likely didn''t trust Shawn fully, which is why he had him under surveince.


    "Any news on Zev?" Shawn asked.


    Kelly shook her head. "I''m too tired... If there''s no word soon, I might not be able to keep going."


    Shawn nodded sympathetically. ¡°Kelly, if it gets too much... you might want to think about a simpler life."


    Kelly met his gaze. "I believe Zev will return ... No news is the best news."


    She knew Shawn was being watched, so she had to buy time, stall.


    "I understand. I''ll wait for you, Kelly," Shawn said quietly.


    Kelly scribbled something on a piece of paper. "Is Oscar trustworthy?"


    Shawn nced at the note but didn''t respond. Instead, he wrote, "Be careful of Patrick."


    Shawn didn''t trust anyone, nor was he familiar with Oscar.


    From what Shawn had gathered about Patrick, he seemed to favor Shawn and


    kept Oscar out of thepany''s operations.


    15:04 Sun, 1 Jun


    Chapter 422 Kelly Tries to Test Oscar


    But Oscar was the only son that he truly cared about.


    Finished


    Kelly stared at the note for a long moment before speaking. "Let''s have dinner tonight. I''ll invite Oscar and Melody-let''s all get together."


    Shawn immediately declined. "I don''t want to go. Oscar and Melody won''t ept


    me."


    "If we ... get married in the future, we''ll need their approval," Kelly said firmly. "I don''t have any family left- Oscar and Melody are the closest I have. If we''re going to marry, they must approve."


    Kelly said this for Patrick, hoping he would hear that she intended to marry Shawn only if Oscar-his sori- and Melody epted it.


    Oscar was fiercely protective of his cousin, Zev. If Kelly grew close to Shawn before hearing any news of Zev, Oscar would never approve of her remarrying.


    But if Oscar agreed, it would confirm Kelly''s worst fear-Oscar was just as involved in the deceit.


    Kelly saw this dinner as not just a test for Oscar but a way to disrupt Patrick''s ns.


    After all, it was Patrick''s son who would be the most resistant to her remarriage.


    Shawn looked at Kelly with a flicker of admiration. He couldn''t help but appreciate her sharpness. "Okay, then."


    That evening, Kelly met with Melody and Oscar at a restaurant.


    Melody arrived early, but Oscar, caught up in work, was runningte.


    "Kelly!" Melody greeted her with a hug. "Has there been any news about Zev?"


    Kelly shook her head, her face betraying her exhaustion.


    Melody''s voice softened with concern. "Don''t worry too much. No news is good news. Oscar''s been checking in, too."


    Kelly nodded with a smile when she heard that.


    As they were about to sit down, they saw Shawn already at the table. Melody''s expression hardened. "What''s he doing here?"


    Kelly smiled reassuringly. "Shawn''s been a big help to me. You and Oscar might have some misunderstandings about him. I thought tonight would be a good chance for you to get to know him better."


    Melody frowned, pulling Kelly aside. "Kelly, don''t let him deceive you. People like him have more tricks up their sleeves than you can imagine. He''s probably here for his own reasons."


    Kelly shook her head. "You''re mistaken about him."


    Melody still looked uneasy. She expected Kelly to borate, but she never did.


    Soon after, Oscar-arrived. He looked tired, his face drawn, as if his schedule had been relentless.


    "Why are you two standing over there, whispering?" Oscar asked, then immediately froze upon seeing


    15:04 Sun, 1 Jun o G Sun, Jun a G


    Chapter 422 Kelly Tries to Test Oscar


    Shawn. "What''s he doing here?"


    Fmished


    Shawn smiled. "Hey, Oscar. Zev''s in trouble, and Kelly''s been overwhelmed. I''ve


    been helping her out, and she invited me to dinner."


    Oscar eyed him with suspicion, his voice low. "Shawn, don''t think I don''t know


    what you''re up to. You''re hoping Zev stays out of the picture so you can take advantage, huh? Whatever your ns are, don''t drag Kelly into it, or I''ll make sure you regret it."


    Send Gifts


    13

 Hubby 423

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 423 Patrick''s Way of Making Kelly Completely Give Up


    "What if I told you... that your dad approved of me marrying Kelly?" Shawn''s smirk widened as he intentionally provoked Oscar.


    4434%


    Finished


    Nearby, Kelly and Melody were still talking, and Shawn seized the opportunity to get under Oscar''s skin.


    Oscar mmed his hand onto the table, the chair scraping violently against the floor as he stood. Grabbing Shawn by the cor, he growled, "Consider this a warning: Zev isn''t dead-he''lle back. If you keep talking like this, I might kill you."


    Oscar had been itching to put Shawn in his ce for quite some time.


    "Ha... Oscar, you''re still the same hypocrite as always," Shawn sneered.


    "Hah. That''s exactly how you should describe yourself," Oscar shot back, pushing Shawn away, his voice darkening. "Don''t even think about getting close to Kelly. If you do, forget about any share of the Wagner Group."


    Shawn leaned back on the couch, watching Oscar with a hint of amusement. "So, you want to fight me for it, huh? Even though I''m just a bastard, I''ve still got inheritance rights."


    Shawn''s smile twisted, almost mocking.


    "Is that so?" Oscar''sugh was cold. "You should know by now-Patrick doesn''t own any shares. He only holds them for someone else. Those original 20% shares? My grandfather gave them to me."


    Shawn''s face turned pale. He sat up straight, trying to catch his breath.


    So that''s why! No wonder Patrick has been so obsessed with getting Kelly''s shares. No wonder he''s been so fixated on it.


    The pieces were falling into ce now.


    When Osbert passed, he left the shares directly to Oscar. Since Oscar wasn''t involved in managing thepany, Patrick only had them in trust.


    §¯§Ñ...


    Now it makes sense. Osbert only left shares to Helena and Gary, but not Patrick. It seems the old man''s known something before his death.


    Seeing the change in Shawn''s expression, Oscar thought he had struck a nerve. "I don''t want to make things harder for you, but you''d better not get too greedy."


    Oscar didn''t care much about the group, but he wouldn''t just give out anything that belonged to him.


    Not without a fight.


    Shawn didn''t respond but shot Kelly a pale, troubled nce.


    As Kelly and Melody walked over they overheard Oscar''s words.


    Shawn had seeded in provoking Oscar, revealing something useful in the process.


    Patrick had no shares, and he wasn''t favored by Osbert.


    1:4


    15.04 Sun, 1 Jun


    Jun @ &


    Chapter 423 Patrick''s Way of Making Kelly Completely Give Up


    34%


    Finished


    Osbert had died shortly after his daughter, Helena''s, suicide, though whether that was truly from illness was uncertain...


    Kelly took a sharp breath. A man who would betray even his own father-what does that say about Zev, his nephew?


    "Stop fighting every time you see each other. Oscar, you''ve misunderstood Shawn," Kelly said with a strained smile, pretending she hadn''t heard the conversation. "He''s helped me a lot, and I''m very grateful. If ..."


    Her voice faltered for a moment before continuing, "If Zev doesn''te back, I think he''d want me to have someone who truly cares for me by my side."


    "Don''t let him fool you. Zev''s not dead!" Oscar snapped, his anger ring again. He mmed his hand onto the table before storming out.


    "Hey, Oscar, what''s gotten into you?" Melody called out angrily. She could only watch as Oscar stormed off.


    "Kelly, don''t mind him. He''s just stubborn," Melody said with a sigh.


    Kelly shook her head. "It''s fine. Oscar and Zev have always gotten along well. I can understand if he can''t ept this right now. I don''t ept it either. I don''t want anything to happen to Zev..."


    Melody gave Kelly a knowing look. She understood Kelly well enough to see that even if something happened to Zev, Kelly would never remarry. She certainly wouldn''t talk about it while Zev''s fate was still


    uncertain.


    She could tell Kelly was hiding something.


    Though Melody didn''t know exactly what, she was determined to support Kelly. "Kelly, you''re my best friend. We''ve been through life and death together. We may not be sisters by blood, but we''re as close as sisters can get. Whatever you decide, I''m behind you. But Oscar..."


    Melody sighed. "He''s just got a stubborn streak. I''ll try to talk some sense into him."


    Kelly understood that Melody had seen through her intentions. She grasped her friend''s hand and nodded.


    The meal was tense. Melody left to find Oscar, and Kelly turned to Shawn, silently urging him to eat. "The food here''s pretty good. Zev used to bring me here all the time."


    Shawn watched Kelly closely, his gaze lingering on her for a long moment before he spoke, "Oscar won''t agree to us being together.""


    ¡°Then we''ll just have to wait. If Oscar doesn''t agree, I won''t know how to ept you either." Kelly raised an eyebrow.


    Shawn didn''t respond.


    Kelly knew her words were meant for anyone who might be listening, but they were al the truth.


    She wouldn''t give up on Zev.


    "If..." Shawn started to ask something, but then stopped. "I''ll find a way to get Oscar to agree to you marrying me."


    At least, we have to buy time.


    15:04 Sun, 1 Jun G


    Sun, 1 Jun


    Chapter 423 Patrick''s Way of Making Kelly Completely Give Up


    £¤34%


    Back home, Kelly went straight to her bedroom and immediately messaged Sidney, asking about the shareholding situation with Patrick.


    Sidney replied that only a few people in the business world knew the truth. Patrick had hidden the fact that he only held the shares in trust extremely well.


    Finished


    It was clear that Patrick cared deeply about his public image-or perhaps he had no choice but to keep it hidden.


    "Sidney, thanks for everythingtely. I need you and Caden to take care of the kids for a little longer..." Kelly felt a pang of guilt.


    "No problem," Sidney replied after a brief pause. Then he added in a quieter tone, "Have you seen the news?"


    Kelly froze, her breath quickening. "No... I haven''t dared look at the newstely."


    Sidney sighed. "Whatever you see, don''t jump to conclusions. As long as you haven''t seen Zev''s body or done a DNA test, don''t believe it."


    "Okay..." Kelly''s voice trembled as she hung up, trying to calm herself. Don''t look at it. It''s-all fake.


    But after her conversation with Shawn, she''d convinced herself that no news was good news until the bad news cameter that day.


    Despite knowing it was part of Patrick''s n to make her give up on Zev, Kelly couldn''t stop herself from trembling. She had to see it.


    She opened the news page, and a sharp pain squeezed her chest.


    The news reported that the body of an Azerith man had been found in Oasisvale, suspected to be that of the missing CEO of Lockhart Group, Seaville''s wealthiest


    man....


    The body was unrecognizable, the photo blurred, but the clothing and the watch matched what Zev had been wearing when he left.


    Kelly refused to let herself believe it. She would never believe Zev was dead.


    That night, Kelly couldn''t sleep.


    She curled up in a corner, unsure who to turn to for news about Zev.


    She didn''t know how much longer she could hold on.


    Patrick was too powerful, and the darkness surrounding him was suffocating.


    Without Zev, she couldn''t fight back easily. Even with leverage or some evidence against him, making a move too soon would be too dangerous.


    She was walking on thin ice.


    The next morning, Kelly received a call from Hanson.


    The Seaville police had contacted her, asking her toe to Oasisvale to identify


    the body.


    15:04 Sun, 1 Jun


    Chapter 423 Patrick''s Way of Making Kelly Completely Give Up


    Finished


    They needed a family member to provide a DNA sample to confirm the identity of


    the deceased. Kelly''s breath caught, and she repeated to herself that this was just another trap set by Patrick.


    But she couldn''t stop trembling.


    Patrick must be behind this... This is his way of forcing me to give up on Zev


    Send Gifts


    864


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 424

    Chapter 424 Desperate Measures


    On the way to the airport, Kelly felt her vision darken momentarily.


    320


    "Kelly, are you sure you want to go in person?" Hanson asked, ''his voiceced with concern. He was worried it wouldn''t be safe for her to travel abroad.


    "This case has already been blown up by the media. Even foreign news outlets are covering it. Patrick went to great lengths to orchestrate this, so he wouldn''t dare have me killed now. If anything happened to me at this point, it would be a huge problem for him."


    Kelly clutched a strand of hair containing Jasper''s follicle and handed it to Hanson. "Make sure you oversee the DNA test. No matter what the results are, don''t interfere. Don''t try to stop anything. As long as we know the truth, that''s enough."


    She was certain that the body found overseas wasn''t Zev''s, but she had to y along with Patrick''s act.


    If she didn''t, he wouldn''t let his guard down.


    She needed to buy herself some time.


    When Kelly exited the ne, the local police were already waiting for her.


    Hanson and the bodyguards nked her, their eyes scanning the surroundings cautiously.


    The officers offered their condolences, looking regretful.


    Behind her dark sunsses, Kelly ignored the shing cameras from the media.


    To their credit, the police worked efficiently. Within three days, they presented the DNA test results. They held a press conference to officially announce that the badly dposed body was, in fact, Zev.


    Dressed in a ck dress, Kelly stood at the press conference, looking unsteady on her feet.


    "Kelly, there''s something off about the DNA test process," Hanson whispered in her ear.


    Kelly gripped his hand tightly but didn''t say a word.


    She already knew the body was problematic.


    Under normal circumstances, family members were allowed to view the remains. But in this case, the police had refused to let her see the body, merely collecting the DNA sample before hastily concluding the test and proceeding with burial.


    When she requested further details, they imed the body was too dposed and posed a biohazard risk.


    Kelly didn''t push further. Standing at the press conference, she feltpletely numb.


    "Ms. Yeager, what are your thoughts on Mr. Lockhart''s passing?"


    "Ms. Yeager, as someone so young inheriting the Lockharts'' billion-dor fortune, how do you feel?


    "Ms. Yeager-"


    She remained silent, ignoring the flood of questions from both domestic and foreign reporters.


    15:02 Mon, 2 Jun? MG


    Chapter 424 Desperate Measures


    Taking a few unsteady steps forward, she copsed onto the ground.


    Unconscious.


    "Ms. Yeager hasn''t rested properly for days. Please stop harassing her!" Hanson snapped at the reporters, signaling the bodyguards to block them off. He then instructed the local police to call an armbnce.


    News of Kelly fainting at the press conference quickly spread back home. Crimson Bistro.


    This high-end restaurant in Scaville was never open to the public. It only served high-ranking officials, and no one knew who truly owned it.


    There was no way to investigate its background. Frankly, no one cared enough to dig into a hidden restaurant tucked away in an alley.


    Every time Beau visited this secret hideout, he took a long, winding route to avoid detection.


    After making sure no one was following him, he entered. "Same private room as always."


    The waiter greeted him politely and led him upstairs.


    Inside the room, Patrick was already waiting.


    "News of Zey''s death has spread like wildfire. Kelly should give up now." Patrick took a sip of tea, looking


    smug.


    "Who would''ve thought that a nobody like Kelly would end up marrying the heir of the Lockharts? No one saw thating." Beau wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ording to the original n, it should have been his daughter, rissa, who married Zev.


    But things took an unexpected turn. rissa lost control of the situation, and Kelly married Zev instead. And now, after his death, she inherited the billion-dor Lockhart Mansion.


    "When the Lynches schemed against the Yeagers and plotted against Kelly''s parents, did you ever think she''d rise to where she is today?" Patrick scoffed. "Once Kelly epts Zev''s death, she''s supposed to marry into my Wagners. But if she insists on investigating her parents'' deaths."


    The meaning behind his words was clear. rissa was out of control. If she ever revealed the truth about what happened to Kelly''s parents, Patrick would not hesitate to throw Beau under the bus to keep Kelly tied to the Wagners.


    Patrick needed to sacrifice Beau to win Kelly''s ''heart.''


    Beau''s forehead was now drenched in sweat. He hurriedly wiped it away. ¡°Mr. Wagner, we had a deal ... I handle the medical side of things, and you promised to protect me."


    Patrick poured himself more tea. "Clean up your own mess. If you''re too stupid to fix it, I''ll have no choice but to abandon you. But if you dare say the wrong thing...


    He looked at Beau meaningfully.


    33


    Beau knew too many of his secrets.


    Durer 424 Gre


    "Mr We wt worry I take care of it. Beritend his teeth


    they take car of her at eliminating rkees


    Very few people knew the truth about what happened back then. Patrick was


    pushing him to act rack. forcing him to eat as own daughter.


    urmbling hauls, Beau took tur acup Patrick handert him and forced a smile ''Good tea... very good


    poy kam to be rules if you want to curse. She knows


    much. And this isn''t just about you¨Cit''s abou me ton. Understand? Park''s gas was


    diary. I must you, which is why I trusted your daughter. But if the


    I understand I anderand ca sahtet, cering on a sycophantie senile.


    11 he wred to ho he had see shoops but ice but its won dinghen


    Has repasion profesily baggot fram ges ut of my daughter just don''t kill me


    "Alrigh, gore Buspany fee fan and glenty of metient locuras for attend Get back to work, the Lynch." Patek word om off


    Rome quickly womb, wiped tire sweat, and let me a hunny


    the Buck harum andling, wanting the moment whims and turn dead with riss.


    But now Frick was gewing pattions


    Puenteck Purestcs ante


    In the gut he had only Burot seengers But the amme, he was aiming dur death of


    his own daughters


    Altan arming from the Oletic Redly got in the hoogsted for theen toys


    Ray Ban Hawar to Battip ove They gang te bill read they le grang to kill med


    rosa''s panicked voice Game dough the geome


    Raily hastad out the window and les aut codedugh.


    She had reached this. Now wwends was deserunt in have her marry the Wagners, and she was an Sampor an another Sica, he body had one in chunnaic Cluniez


    "ntose, her''s dcady of you. Aux you will going to protect hund But you get what


    I sked for it you acute an aura god your tones and we all belly we droppet w danemus


    1 pa


    yung boy pes of evidence i condd to just so me, pies, tikere harm that sy leg Ky


    save met Chart


    A is moment Miner


    Uz Mon 2 un DMC


    Chapter 424 Desperate Measures


    If he was no longer useful, he was as good as deadl


    "Mr. Wagner. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Beau gritted his teeth.


    And by ''take care of it, he meant eliminating rissa.


    Very few people knew the truth about what happened back then. Patrick was pushing him to act quickly. forcing him to eliminate his own daughter.


    Even a tiger wouldn''t eat its own cub.


    With trembling hands, Beau took the teacup Patrick handed him and forced a smile. "Good tea... very good


    tea...


    "You have to be ruthless if you want to survive. She knows too much. And this isn''t just about you-it''s about me too. Understand?" Patrick''s gaze was sharp. "I trust you, which is why I trusted your daughter. But if she gets in our way..."


    "I understand. I understand." Beau nodded, stering on a sycophantic smile.


    If he wanted to live, he had no choice but to kill his own daughter.


    His expression practically begged Patrick. I''ll get rid of my daughter. Just don''t kill


    me.


    "Alright, you have apany to run and plenty of medical lectures to attend. Get back to work, Dr. Lynch." Patrick waved him off.


    Beau quickly stood, wiped his sweat, and left in a hurry.


    He had been stalling, avoiding the moment when he''d have to deal with rissa.


    But now, Patrick was growing impatient.


    Patrick hated loose ends.


    Taking out his phone, Beau called his men, his voice shaking as he spoke, "Do it."


    In the past, he had only harmed strangers. But this time, he was ordering the death of his own daughter.


    After returning from the Oasisvale, Kelly stayed in the hospital for three days. "Kelly! You have to help me... They''re going to kill me! They''re going to kill me!" rissa''s panicked voice came through the phone.


    Kelly looked out the window and let out a coldugh.


    She had expected this. Now that Patrick was determined to have her marry the


    Wagners, and she was no longer an immediate threat, he finally had time to eliminate rissa.


    "rissa, he''s already decided to kill you. Are you still going to protect him? Did you get what I asked for? If you want to survive, you must burn your bridges and go all in." Kelly''s voice dropped to a dangerous whisper.


    "I got everything! Every piece of evidence I could find! Just save me, please, save


    me!" rissa hau nowhere else to turn. She could only beg Kelly.


    At this moment, Shawn couldn''t be relied upon at all. His father, Patrick, was the


    one who held the power.


    Chapter 424 Desperate Measures


    How could he possibly be of any help?


    1


    "I''ll have someone get you to safety. I can keep you alive for now, but if you want


    to survive long-term, you must be useful."


    Kelly hung up, clenching her fingers tightly.


    rissa hadpletely fallen out with Patrick and Beau. She was a key witness


    now. And Kelly had to protect her at all costs.


    Send Gifts


    894

 Hubby 425

    Chapter 425 The Edge of Betrayal


    Beau was ruthless, and his methods for making people disappear were highly sophisticated.


    It was clear that he was experienced in handling such matters.


    Even if the target was his own daughter..


    "Beau had someone corner rissa in an alley and nned to throw her off the building to make it look like an ident," Caden said, his face dark with anger as he found Kelly at the Lockhart Group.


    "If Charles hadn''t been able to fight, they would have killed rissa," Caden said, dropping down on the sofa, clearly shaken. He had never encountered such a situation before. "Do you know how insane those people were? This is Scaville, and they actually..."


    "You''re saying they wanted to drag rissa upstairs and throw her down?" Kelly''s eyelid twitched as she fixed her gaze on Caden."


    Caden nodded.


    Kelly trusted very few people; in this situation, she could only rely on Caden and Charles.


    Fortunately, rissa had survived.


    However, the method used to kill her was eerily simr to the way Tyson had died. Everyone knew that Tyson''s death was no ident-he had been murdered. They also knew Beau was involved, but the evidence had been wiped clean.


    There was no way to pin anything on him, just like how her parents'' deaths had been erased from history under the guise of a fire and a forced demolition.


    "rissa, your current residence is safe for now. If you want to stay alive, do not leave your room. I''ll have someone deliver food to you daily. Aside from calls from me or Caden, do not contact anyone, or I won''t be able to save you. Do you understand?" Kelly said over the phone to rissa.


    "I understand... " rissa''s voice trembled, the fear of barely surviving still fresh. Thanks to Charles, she had escaped this time, but what about next time? Beau and Patrick wouldn''t let her go.


    "Even a tiger won''t eat its own cub, but your father is ruthless. He wants you dead without a trace." Kelly sneered.


    rissa remained silent for a long time before speaking in a shaky voice. "He''s a pure egotist. If I weren''t useful to him, he wouldn''t have cared about me at all these past years."


    "Back when Tyson fell from the hospital, was that Beau''s doing?" Kelly asked. rissa hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Kelly frowned.


    "Beau had one of his men do it. That man used to be a mercenary in Endy-a ruthless character a frequent visitor to the police station. But he''s efficient and covers his tracks well," rissa whispered.


    Chapter 125 The Edge of Betrayal


    she added. "Kelly, the hospital''s surveince footage was deleted by that man, but he cautious. He likes keep a backup of things. I once saw him secretly recording something. You''ll get plenty of evidence agains Beau if you find him."


    rissa knew that if those recordings surfaced, every crime Beau hadmitted would be exposed, and he would be sentenced to death.


    Now, father and daughter were at each other''s throats just to survive:


    That was exactly what Kelly wanted to make them tear each other apart. The more they fought, the more she could uncover.


    After hanging up, Kelly turned to Charles. "That bodyguard under Beau, the former mercenary from Endy-do you know his real identity?"


    Charles nodded. "I looked into him. His original name was Ryan Mitchell. He''s from As''s border region. His older brother was a drug dealer who was shot dead, and after that, he and his family left As. Later, we discovered he worked as a mercenary in Endy before being recruited with a high sry."


    Kelly''s eyes darkened. "Is there a way to break him?"


    If they could get to Ryan, they could take down Beau first.


    Beau might be Patrick''s right-hand man, but he was just a pawn at the end of the day. When the time came, Patrick would sacrifice Beau to protect himself. That would be Beau''s downfall.


    Since she couldn''t topple Patrick in one strike, she would dismantle his support piece by piece, ensuring she wouldn''t be disadvantaged when the final battle arrived.


    "Beau is a very shrewd person. One thingmon among people like him is that they never do things themselves. They have plenty of people willing to do the dirty work and take the me for them. Although Ryan knows to leave a backup, like surveince and videos, he has a certain level of professionalism, so it''s difficult for him to break through." Charles furrowed his brow.


    Kelly thought back to when she was framed by Eric as mentally unstable-Ryan had been the one to sedate


    her.


    Eric and Ryan never got along. Eric often called him Beau''spdog. Maybe she could use Eric.


    Propping her chin with her hand, Kelly took a deep breath. It was a bit unscrupulous, but for now, it was the only way to make Ryan cooperate.


    "I have an idea to get something on Ryan," Kelly told Charles. "If we catch him in


    the act of attempted murder, will that be enough evidence to put him away?"


    Charles nodded.


    Kelly hesitated before calling Eric.


    "Hey, Kelly," Eric answered quickly, his voice excited, thinking she was worried about him. I''m fine. I just


    broke an arm."


    "Eric... "Kelly cleared her throat. "You know how to provoke Beau, right? He''s lost it-he tried to kill his own


    Chapter 425 The Edge of Betrayal


    + Pearls


    daughter, so what''s stopping him from killing you? I need you to provoke him. Tell him you know the truth about my parents'' deaths, that you have evidence on him. You''ll tell me everything if he doesn''t hand over his resources andpany shares."


    Eric remained silent for a long time before speaking incredulously. "Kelly, are you trying to..."


    Get me killed?


    "The only capable person around him right now is Rolf. You and Rolf don''t get along, right? He''ll definitely want to kill you. Don''t worry-I won''t actually let him kill you. I just need leverage on him." Rolf was Ryan''s alias.


    Kelly''s voice was low, unsure if Eric would agree.


    "Alright. When do you want to act?" Eric agreed surprisingly quickly.


    "As soon as possible," Kelly said, ncing at Charles.


    Charles nodded back-he would keep Eric alive, though he would have to suffer a


    little.


    That night, Eric wasted no time provoking Beau, threatening him with his secrets.


    Beau had just heard that rissa had run away. Enraged, he mmed the cup down and shouted at Ryan. "This little bastard can''t be left alive! Patrick has wanted to rece metely, and Eric has already gotten in with Patrick! Find a way to get rid of him, and do it quickly."


    Beau wasn''t stupid-he knew Eric had been in contact with Patrick behind his back.


    "Yes." Ryan''s eyes darkened briefly, his lips curling into a smirk.


    He had long been disgusted with Eric''s gold-digging behavior and followed him


    out.


    Later that night, injured and alone, Eric took a shortcut to the subway. As he stepped into a dark alley, Ryan struck him down with a club.


    Eric looked around in terror. He wasn''t sure if Kelly''s people were nearby-there was no sign of them.


    "Stop looking. No one''sing to save you," Ryan sneered, kicking Eric in the chest. "A pathetic parasite like you should be grateful to die this easily."


    Holding a knife, Ryan aimed directly at Eric''s carotid artery.


    Send Gifts


    894


    0

 Hubby 426

    Chapter 426 The Long Game


    "This is Seaville! In broad daylight, how can someone actually be plotting murder?"


    From the shadows, Caden stepped out, holding up his phone and recording the


    scene.


    "It''s nighttime," Charles reminded him in a deadpan voice.


    Caden red at him. "I say what I damn well please."


    Just as the two were about to argue, Kelly sighed and stepped between them, separating them before. turning her gaze to Ryan. "We caught you red-handed, with evidence in hand. Rolf... no, I should call you Ryan. If we hand you over to the police, along with the crimes you''ve alreadymitted, I think it will be the death penalty. What do you think?"


    Ryan froze in ce, gripping the knife in his hand tightly, his eyes darting between Kelly and Eric.


    It was obvious-he had been set up. This was a trap, waiting for him to take the bait.


    "You yed me?" Ryan turned his murderous re toward Eric, his killing intent intensifying.


    "If you kill him now, it''ll truly be the death penalty," Kelly warned, her voice calm and steady.


    Ryan sneered. "A guy like him? A gold digger? I''d be doing you a favor by taking him out."


    "To me, he''s not the one who deserves to die," Kelly said, locking eyes with Eric. "He just made his own choice."


    Eric paused momentarily, ashamed, as he lowered his head.


    He didn''t dare and didn''t know how to face Kelly.


    "Hah..." Ryan chuckled coldly, suddenly bolting toward the alleyway''s exit, trying to escape. But Kelly''s people had already positioned themselves at both ends of the alley. Ryan ran a few steps before realizing he was blocked, his grip on the knife tightening in frustration.


    "Ryan. Actually, you still have a way out, and that''s to cooperate with me," Kelly said calmly, looking at Ryan. "You''re following Beau for money, and you should know better than anyone what kind of person he is. There''s no need to be so loyal to him and work for him like this."


    Ryan frowned. "You want me to betray Beau?"


    "Betrayal?" Kelly smirked. "Beau has far too many crimes on his hands. Even the tiniest bit of dirt you hand over would be enough to drown him."


    Kelly''s smile faded. "Hiring hitmen to kill-that''s a major crime. You''ve already killed for him so many times. If the police start investigating, he''ll throw you under the bus without a second thought."


    Ryan was silent momentarily before asking, "If I give you evidence against him, will you let me go?"


    Kelly nodded. "I keep my word."


    Ryan hesitated, then scoffed.


    "You still haven''t taken revenge on me for injecting you with that drug and locking you in a psych ward, have you?" Kelly simply looked at him and remained silent.


    174


    Chapter 426 The Long Game


    After a brief pause, Ryan pulled out a piece of paper and scribbled something down before handing it over. "I uploaded part of Beau''s criminal records to this cloud storage. Videos, photos-you''ll find them all there


    Using such a method to store evidence. It was actually quite secure.


    Kelly took the slip of paper and passed it to Charles and Caden. After quickly verifying the contents, they nodded in confirmation.


    Kelly gestured to the men blocking the alleyway exit, signaling them to step aside.


    Ryan shot Eric onest look before swiftly making his exit.


    "You''re just letting him go?" Eric questioned anxiously. "He''s Beau''sckey! He''s killed so many people for him. Your parents'' deaths might even be connected to him!"


    Eric had never gotten along with Ryan because he suspected that Ryan was involved in the fire that killed Kelly''s parents.


    Kelly remained silent, watching Ryan''s retreating figure.


    Oscar had found evidence that linked the fire that killed Kelly''s parents to the same arson technique used in the club fire that nearly took Zev''s life. While the incident happened years ago, and surveince footage was nearly impossible to verify, there was one clue-a shadowy figure in a raincoat caught on camera. And that figure bore a striking resemnce to Ryan.


    "I only promised to let him walk away. I didn''t say the police would," Kelly said calmly.


    Sirens wailed in the distance. Just as Ryan stepped out of the alley, Oscar''s men tackled him to the ground and restrained him.


    He turned back, eyes zing with rage, but Kelly and Caden had already slipped away through another


    route.


    Kelly handed over all the evidence to Oscar. This time, Beau was done for.


    "Kelly, the evidence is enough to put Beau away, but he definitely has more crimes on him. I''ve already applied for an arrest warrant; it''ll be approved soon." Kelly received a call from Oscar on her way back.


    This time, the evidence worked.


    She sighed in relief and responded with a quiet hum before hanging up the phone. Now, it was in the hands of the police. There''s nothing more she could do.


    Leaning back in her seat, she clenched her hands tightly.


    She stared out at the city lights shing by. She hadn''t dared to check the evidence Ryan had given her yet. She was afraid. Afraid that she''d find the truth behind her parents'' deaths.


    It had been almost nine years.


    Time passed so quickly.


    From the moment she left Seaville, chasing her dreams as part of a medical team


    in Oasisvale, to now. So much had changed.


    15.03


    Mon, 2 Juno M


    Chapter 426 The Long Game


    +8 Pearls


    "Kelly, you did great this time. Get some rest," Caden said as he and Charles dropped her off. "Beau is a cunning old fox. He won''t go down without a fight. Whether you''re at home or at work, keep your bodyguards close."


    Kelly nodded.


    "As for Zev... There''s a ton of spection online, but I don''t think he''s dead. That guy''s got nine lives-he''s not going anywhere." Caden added, trying tofort


    her.


    Kelly nodded again, but her heart was heavy.


    Once alone, she felt exhaustion weigh down on her, barely holding back tears as


    she watched Caden and Charles leave.


    "Zev... Where are you?" she choked out. "At least let me know you''re alive."


    Stepping into the empty living room, she was ovee with emotion.


    She had been strong for so long but still couldn''t stop herself from breaking down.


    Her life had been like a nightmare.


    And she didn''t know when she would wake up.


    Didn''t know when Zev would return.


    At 3 am., her phone rang. It was Oscar.


    Beau seemed to have received the news about his impending arrest and ran off. Beau was like an old fox-cunning and sly. Oscar reminded Kelly to stay safe.


    Kelly furrowed her brows, sitting up from the bed and rubbing her temples.


    It wasn''t surprising that Beau knew about the internal news. For someone involved in such dark and criminal dealings, hiswork of connections had to be intricate to havested this long.


    "Alright." After hanging up the phone, Kelly looked out the window.


    Beau probably wouldn''t daree to her now, not when he knew the trap.


    But the reason Beau was running was obvious-he knew he couldn''t escape this time. The evidence was undeniable. If he didn''t flee, thew would condemn him, but Patrick would make sure he was silenced even if that failed.


    He knew too much.


    Rubbing her temples, Kelly stared at the view outside, her headache worsening: Right now, Patrick was probably the person who wanted to find Beau the most.


    Patrick would likely me all the crimes on Beau and then make sure he was killed, leaving no evidence behind.


    So, Beau couldn''t die just yet.


    What a headache.


    15:03 Mon, 2 Jun OMG


    Chapter 426 The Long Game


    82%


    + Pearls


    After all, Oscar was Patrick''s son. Even though Oscar and Patrick weren''t always


    in sync, some leaks were inevitable.


    Taking a deep breath, Kelly called Charles. "Beau has escaped. Patrick will


    definitely kill him. He can''t die yet."


    He had to be handed over to the police alive.


    Send Gifts


    894

 Hubby 427

    Chapter 427 The Breaking Point


    The Wagner Residence.


    Patrick arrived home, bringing a bouquet of fresh flowers for his wife.


    Hannah was in the middle of a face mask treatment when she saw him walk in. She rolled her eyes. "What'' the asion? You actually remembered to buy me flowers?"


    "Isn''t it Oscar''s birthday today? It''s a special day for the mother of the birthday boy, Patrick chuckled as he ced the flowers into a vase. Taking the scissors handed to him by the housekeeper, he carefully trimmed the stems.


    Hannah scoffed and turned away in annoyance. "You never forget these so-called important dates. To outsiders, you look like such a devoted husband and father, like you love me, Oscar, and this family. But that doesn''t stop you from having women outside and a bastard child, does it?"


    Patrick sighed, looking at her helplessly. "You never let this go. How many years has it been? Every man makes mistakes. Sure, I''m not the most capable man out there, but at least I don''t squander the family fortune. I''ve never touched gambling, drugs, or anything shady, have I?"


    She shot him a re. "Oh, save it. You remember your son''s birthday, and I''ll give you that. But I bet he''spletely forgotten about it himself. Not even a single phone call! I still had to be the one to reach out to him."


    The more Hannah thought about it, the angrier she got. Look at the time! Dinner''s gone cold, and he''s still not home. Not even a call! I swear, my whole life has been ruined by the two of you. One is useless, and the other is just as bad."


    Patrickughed, trying to soothe her. "I''ll call him right now and scold him properly. No way I''ll let him get away with ignoring his mother."


    As he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared. He took out his phone and dialed Oscar.


    No answer.


    Patrick knew exactly what Oscar was up to tonight-he was leading the operation to arrest Ryan. Once he had enough evidence, he''d apply for an arrest warrant against Beau.


    Since Oscar didn''t pick up, Patrick called again.


    Still, no answer. Patric chuckled and encouraged his wife, "Honey, Oscar has some grudge against me. He''s not answering my calls. You call him and try again if he doesn''t pick up the first time. It''s just unbelievable. You call him, get through, and let me talk to him. This kid can''t be spoiled; we must set rules for him."


    She hesitated. "What if he''s busy with/work?"


    "Busy with what? It''s his birthday. My guess? He''s at home celebrating with Melody." Patrick knew exactly how to push his wife''s buttons. He had spent years perfecting the art.


    Sure enough, she grew annoyed and started dialing.


    One missed call. Then another/


    The more he ignored her, the angrier she became. "Got himself a wife and suddenly forgot about his mother? I nearly died giving birth to him, and he can''t even call me on his birthday?"


    Chapter 427 The Breaking Point


    On the third call, Oscar finally answered, sounding rushed. "Mom? What''s wrong? I just saw your missed calls-I was busy."


    Oscar was worried something had happened.


    "Come home now! Your mother is sick!" Patrick suddenly grabbed the phone, his voice sharp and urgent


    "She''s sick? Did you take her to the hospital? I''m in the middle of-"


    "I don''t care what you''re in the middle of! Get back here now! If you don''t, you might never see your mother again!" Patrick made the situation sound dire.


    "Alright, I''ming." Oscar hung up, quickly briefing his team before leaving.


    Luckily, the operation had already wrapped up. Beau had escaped, and tracking him down would be difficult.


    Hannah looked at her husband, a little uneasy. "Lying to him like this, are we going too far?


    "Too far? He''s the one who doesn''t care about you. Shouldn''t a son put his mother first? If he only has eyes for his wife, is that eptable?" Patrick spoke with righteous indignation as he massaged her shoulders. "Once Oscar gets home, just pretend to be sick. Let him feel guilty for a while. I''m going upstairs to take a quick shower and change. Be right back."


    She nodded hesitantly.


    Upstairs in his study, Patrick''s expression turned cold. He opened his safe, took out an old-fashioned burner phone, and made a call. "Make it clean. Get rid of Beau. No loose ends."


    "The police are keeping a close watch. If we can find him, they will, too." The voice on the other end of the phone sounded worried.


    "When ites to the worst-case scenario, even the police must be dealt with. Beau knows too much. We can''t leave any loose ends."


    Patrick''s voice was deep.


    "Understood."


    When Oscar rushed home, his mother was lying on the couch, pretending to be ill.


    "Mom! What happened? Did you go to the hospital?"


    She nced at him. "Did you forget what day it is?"


    Oscar hesitated. "What day?"


    "Your birthday!" She sat up, her disappointment evident. "I just wanted to have a meal with you, to see you properly. But now that you''ve grown up, you only care about Melody."


    "Mom!" Oscar sighed, rubbing his/temples as he finally realized. "Mom, I''ve told you so often-I''m a police officer. My job doesn''t have fixed/hours. If I didn''t answer, it meant I was busy. And you tricked me intoing home like this..." "Don''t raise your voice at me! You answered, didn''t you? Which means you were off duty!" she snapped.


    15:03 Mon, 2 Jun NG


    Chapter 427 The Breaking Point


    Oscar sighed again. "I''m off duty now, but our work isn''t like a regr office job


    48 Parts


    He stopped. There was no point in exining. "Mom, I''m not hungry. You eat. If you''re really not feeling well, go to the hospital. I have things to do."


    He was nning to stake out Kelly''s ce-Beau might be desperate enough to target her.


    "You''re not going anywhere today, and don''t even think about returning to be with Melody. You must stay and keep mepany. When I gave birth to you, I almost died. How can you be so ungrateful? All I want is for you to spend some time with me. Why is that so hard?" Hannah angrily pped the sofa.


    Oscar felt a headacheing on. "Mom, I''m all grown up now. How long are you going to keep treating me like a child?"


    Just then, his phone rang.


    "Mr. Wagner! We spotted Beau in the western suburbs. We''re on our way there now!" His colleague, Martin. sounded anxious.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll be there soon. Be careful-capture him alive!" Oscar tensed and turned to leave.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" A furious voice rang from upstairs. Patrick stood there, ring. "It''s your birthday. Your mother waited for you. You''re not leaving."


    Oscar didn''t even pause,pletely ignoring him.


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. With a single nce, the butler and bodyguards moved to block the doorway.


    Hannah grew a little nervous. The scene was getting too intense. She quickly whispered, "Patrick, there''s no need for this..."


    "Don''t say anything. A doting mother spoils her child. If he truly cared about you, he should have stayed with you today and shared a meal," Patrick angrily said. On the surface, it seemed like he was speaking for Hannah, but in reality, he was preventing Oscar from getting involved in the capture of Beau to avoid any idents.


    Oscar turned back, fury in his eyes. "If you actually cared about Mom, you wouldn''t have had an illegitimate child outside!"


    He red at the bodyguards. "Move. Or I''ll make you."


    They hesitated but didn''t budge.


    Oscar fought with those people, but the bodyguards were professional, and Oscar


    was stunned by their skills.


    They didn''t seem like they were trained by any regr securitypany.


    There was no time to think further/After taking down the men, Oscar hurriedly got into the car and drove


    away.


    By the time he got in his car, he had already lost over ten minutes. He could only hope he wasn''t toote.


    Halfway there, his phone rang again. It was the precinct.


    "Mr. Wagner! Something''s happened... "His colleague''s voice was shaking.


    "Martin and the others... they


    15:03 Mon,


    Chapter 427 The Breaking Point


    were ambushed. They didn''t stand a chance. They... they''re gone."


    Send Gifts


    * Peans


    894

 Hubby 428

    Chapter 428 Unanswered Questions


    Oscar mmed the brakes. His car skidded and crashed onto the curb.


    Clutching his phone tightly, his voice came out hoarse. "What?"


    "Martin... Logan... they''re gone!" The voice on the other end was choked with sobs, filled with gut-wrenching grief.


    Losing two young detectives in one night was a shock to anyone.


    Oscar''s body stiffened as he ended the call. He floored the gas pedal without hesitation, racing towards the incident scene.


    Martin and Logan were the rookies he had personally mentored, the ones he trusted and relied on the


    most.


    This was on him.


    Oscar raised a hand and pped himself-twice. His tears fell uncontrobly.


    He should never have let those kids stay. He had always known how dangerous this job was.


    "Mr. Wagner! We want to be detectives. We want to rid society of crime!"


    "Mr. Wagner, what about the people if we''re afraid of sacrifice? Who will protect them?"


    He asked them why they had chosen this path on their first day in the squad.


    They were top graduates from the police academy. They could''ve chosen a safer, morefortable life- why insist on frontline duty?


    "Mr. Wagner, you''ve been doing this for years. You''ve had so many chances to move up the ranks. Why do you keep refusing promotions and staying as a team leader?" Martin once asked.


    Oscar said that he became a detective because of his passion, not for the promotion opportunities or


    money.


    He didn''tck money, nor was he cut out for management, so he simply chose to allow those who truly needed it.


    He just liked staying on the front lines, ying the role of a small-time cop.


    "Mr. Wagner, you''re our idol. We just want to follow you."


    Martin and Logan were good men-honest, reliable, hardworking.


    Logan got married this year. His wife was pregnant. They hadn''t even had their wedding yet.


    Martin had found someone he liked and nned to confess in a few days.


    When Oscar arrived at the crime scene, he struck himself again.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he forced down his grief and stepped ou. the car. "What''s the situation?"


    15.03 Mart 2 Jun 10


    Chapter 428 Unanswered Questions


    "Mr. Wagner, Martin and Logan didn''t make It. The shooter got away, and Fredy was examining the scene Based on the bullet trajectories, this wasn''t an ident. They were executed. The shooter knew they were cops and still fired."


    Oscar clenched his fists tightly, his eyes burning red as he stared at the bloodstains on the ground.


    "I won''t let them die in vain," he rasped.


    "There are blood traces over there, likely Beau''s. The forensics team has already taken samples. Beau is probably still alive, but the shooter took him. They''re likely trying to silence him before we can get any leads from him."


    "This case runs deep. If these guys dare to kill cops, they''re not just small fish. If they''re big fish, one wrong move, and we all go down with the ship." An experienced officer sighed, hands on his waist.


    This case is difficult.


    "This guy''s a whale? I''ll still drag him out of the water!" Oscar spun on his heel, got into his car, and sped off.


    "Oscar! Where are you going?" A colleague called after him, worried he''d do something reckless.


    Oscar didn''t answer. He was heading straight for the police station.


    On the way, his mind reyed everything from earlier-Patrick''s unusual behavior, those bodyguards who had tried to stop him.


    The movements of those bodyguards were too clean, and their techniques were straight out of Abbysia mercenary training.


    "Desmond, Martin and Logan are gone. This is bigger than we thought. We should merge this case with Beau''s and Zev''s disappearance." Oscar urgently called his superior.


    "Oscar, you''re too emotional right now. You need to calm down and think rationally. Come back to the station first. Merging cases isn''t that simple. Zev is already confirmed dead. We got his DNA results back. This group is smart. They took him out overseas."


    "Zev isn''t dead! He can''t be!" Oscar''s voice cracked.


    Even with DNA evidence from foreign authorities, he refused to believe it.


    He wouldn''t believe it.


    "Come back first! You''re responsible for what happened to your men. Effective immediately, you''re suspended. Take some time to clear your head before considering reinstatement!"


    The call ended abruptly.


    Oscar mmed his fists against the steering wheel in frustration.


    Yes, he was responsible. But suspending him now of all times?


    At Zev''s residence.


    Kelly sat by the window,pletely unable to sleep.


    She knew tonight was going to be a sleepless one.


    Chapter 428 Unanswered Questions


    ++8 Pearls "Kelly, those people have gone insane. They killed cops!" Charles''s


    voice on the phone was filled with fury.


    "They took Beau at gunpoint. I couldn''t stop them." He sounded apologetic.


    Kelly rubbed her temples, taking a deep breath.


    If Beau died, this case would be buried with him.


    Patrick would shift all the me onto Beau.


    Beau would be the perfect scapegoat.


    Patrick had nned everything-even his escape route.


    "Be careful. Before Patrick covers his tracks, he''ll eliminate all loose ends. Beau is one. Assad is another," Charles warned. Charles himself was on Assad''s hit list. One after another, the pieces of this puzzle connected-the smuggling, the ck market, the medical crimes. Every thread pointed back to Patrick. Yet somehow, Patrick remained untouchable.


    "I will. You too."


    After hanging up, Kelly leaned against the window, her head throbbing.


    Beau had fallen into Patrick''s hands. His death was inevitable.


    If this lead was cut off, how could they bring Patrick down?


    Would he really get away with it all?


    Lockhart Group.


    Kelly hadn''t been sleeping well, and her migraine was getting worse.


    As soon as she entered her office, she saw Oscar.


    His face was pale, his eyes bloodshot-exhausted beyond words.


    "Oscar. You''re looking for me?" she asked, unsure why he hade.


    Oscar stood up and looked at her. "I''m sorry. Your parents'' case... After all these years, we finally have a lead, and it''s all because of the evidence you handed over."


    There was shame in his voice. "This morning, I heard from the task force. The case has been closed. The real culprit is Beau. The evidence is solid."


    Kelly lowered her head, inhaling deeply.


    "And Beau has escaped. I''ve been suspended. But I won''t give up," Oscar came


    to tell Kelly about her parents''


    case.


    Although there were still many unanswered questions, too much time had passed


    for a thorough investigation. The only way to uncover more was to find Beau


    fists. "I know


    "Oscar, have you ever suspected your father?" Kelly suddenly asked, her hands clenching you won''t like hearing this, but I can''t shake the feeling that everything happening now-your father, Zev''s father''s kidnapping years ago-they''re all connected. It''s all the work of one person."


    15:03 Mon Jun 9 M


    Chapter 428 Unanswered Questions


    Oscar stood frozen, his bloodshot eyes growing even redder.


    He had never once doubted his father. No matter how he looked at it, there was


    no way these crimes could be tied to Patrick.


    Butst night...


    For the first time, he began to wonder.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 429

    Chapter 429 A Heart Divided


    "Have you told anyone else besides me?" Oscar asked, panic shing in his eyes as he stepped forward, gripping Kelly''s wrist tightly.


    Fear was evident in his gaze.


    Kelly hesitated for a moment. "Me, the Hardison brothers and Charles. Aside from them, no one else.


    Oscar let out a breath, loosening his grip on Kelly''s wrist. He raised a hand to his forehead apologetically. "Kelly, no matter the truth, I will never cover for anyone. But you should understand the gravity of this matter without me having to spell it out. The infamous kidnapping case involved a wealthy businessman years ago, smuggling, human trafficking, and organ trading. The entire Seaville dark web was connected to the global dark web, all converging into a single point."


    The implications were clear.


    They were about to touch a massive, boundless web of crime.


    One misstep, and they would be beyond redemption.


    They might not even leave behind aplete corpse.


    "If my father was really involved, then his acting skills are terrifying," Oscar murmured, his voice weak.


    No matter how he tried, he couldn''t fathom the idea that Patrick was the mastermind behind the nation''srgest dark web syndicate.


    It was impossible.


    How could Patrick be involved?


    "Be careful," Kelly warned, concern evident in her eyes.


    Oscar, eyes red-rimmed, nodded. "I have nothing to fear. The only person I can''t let go of is Melody."


    Kelly''s eyes reddened as well, understanding what he meant.


    "Don''t tell her yet. Right now, the less she knows, the safer she will be," Oscar pleaded, his voice hoarse.


    Kelly nodded.


    Ignorance was the best protection.


    She wouldn''t drag Melody into this deep, dangerous water.


    Oscar left.


    Kelly sighed as she stood by the window.


    If Patrick truly was the mastermind, how would Oscar


    and Zev ever ept it?


    "Kelly, there''s still no news of Mr. Zion. It''s as if he''spletely disappeared." Hanson entered the office, his voice choked with emotion.


    Zev was now like a man who had vanished from the face of the earth as if he were truly dead.


    Chapter 429 A Heart Divided


    Patrick had the power to fabricate such a convincing death. His influence, his connections, everything abou him was terrifying.


    Not only that, but the corpse they found had Zev''s clothes, his watch, and even his DNA.


    Back in the Oasisvale, Kelly had already suspected something horrible but hadn''t dared to dwell on it too much.


    Zev had fallen into Patrick''s hands and was trapped in the Oasisvale.


    If it was Patrick''s doing, perhaps he had spared Zev''s life out of familial sentiment.


    But he would imprison Zev, fabricate news of his death, and keep him trapped in the Oasisvale until he perished.


    It was terrifying, truly horrifying.


    Kelly was scared.


    She didn''t know who to turn to or who could help save Zev.


    Gary? She didn''t trust Gary.


    For Patrick to have such a vastwork and powerful background, could Gary really have been uninvolved?


    Pressing her fingers to her temple, Kelly felt dizzy and unstable.


    "Kelly!" Hanson rushed forward to support her, rmed.


    Her vision darkened, and she lost consciousness.


    Days of exhaustion had taken their toll. She was also pregnant.


    Now, with her belly growing bigger by the day, something would go wrong if she continued like this.


    At Oscar''s residence.


    Melody had just returned from the hospital and had prepared a full table of dishes.


    The police had sealed off information about Beau and the two officers who had died. There was no public news about it, so Melody was unaware of what had happened. She only knew that Oscar had been out all night, likely caught up in a


    case.


    She didn''t call, didn''t ask, nor did she


    press for answers.


    That was the patience expected of a police officer''s wife.


    She was worried. She was very worried, but her duty was not to disturb him while he worked.


    All she could do was prepare dinner and wait for him.


    Bang! The door was pushed open with great force.


    Melody jumped, only rxing when she saw that it was Oscar, "Why m the


    door so hard? Hurry up and wash your hands. Dinner is ready."


    Oscar''s expression was dark, his eyes red, scaring her again.


    Chapter 429 A Heart Divided


    She wanted to ask what was wrong, but Oscar began tearing through the house, flipping things over and throwing items to the floor.


    Melody felt uneasy. "Oscar, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t respond. After a thorough search, he found a listening device hidden behind the sofa.


    His breathing turned erratic. His entire body went numb as he slumped onto the floor.


    Who had nted a bug and hidden cameras in his house, monitoring his every move?


    Kelly''s suspicions and his own fears werepletely confirmed at this moment. "Oscar, you''re scaring me," Melody whispered, her voice trembling as she approached him.


    "Get away!" Oscar suddenly roared, making her freeze in ce. "Calling, calling, calling! All you do is call me! I''m a police officer, Melody! Do you know that people diedst night? Two officers, Logan and Martin, they''re dead! And it was because of you! Because you called me back!"


    Melody was stunned, standing stiffly, her tears falling. "Oscar, I didn''t.....¡±


    She had never called him.


    He was saying this on purpose.


    Her eyes flicked toward the sofa.


    Oscar suddenly kicked over the coffee table, shattering a cup on the floor.


    Running his hands through his hair, he muttered, "Melody, I''ve had enough. You were gone for five years, and I got used to being alone. I feel freer on my own. I''m sorry, let''s get a divorce."


    Melody felt numb all over, frozen in ce. Tears streaming, she stepped toward him. "I won''t divorce you. Oscar, you promised me. No matter what happens, we''ll face it together, okay?"


    Oscar shouted at her, "Face it? How? I don''t want to! I can''t! Logan and Martin were just young men. I got them killed! How am I supposed to face that? Please just leave me. Divorce me. I can''t take it anymore."


    He had to keep her away.


    He had to protect her.


    "Melody, I''m sorry. Name your terms. I just can''t do this anymore." Oscar stood


    up, walked to the door, then hesitated. Looking back at her, he said, "Let''s part on


    good terms."


    Then he left.


    Melody stood there, cold and numb


    Finally, she broke down in tears.


    On the dining table sat a pregnancy test stick.


    For some reason, Melody could never carry a pregnancy to term. Two years ago,


    when Kelly went to Oasisvale, she was expecting, but before the baby even reached full term, she suddenly miscarried for no apparent reason.


    Chapter 429 A Heart Divided


    The loss hit her hard, and after that, Oscar never dared to let her get pregnant again. He couldn''t bear to her go through that pain again.


    After everything, she was finally pregnant again. Melody had wanted to surprise


    Oscar and make him happy.


    But instead, he wanted a divorce.


    Melody wasn''t naive. She had spent five years in Oasisvale. There was no way


    she couldn''t see through Oscar''s intentions.


    She didn''t know what had happened.


    But she didn''t want a divorce.


    She wouldn''t leave Oscar.

 Hubby 430

    Chapter 430 A Bitter Truth


    Seaville Hospital.


    When Kelly woke up, she was already in the hospital room.


    82%


    +8 Pearls 48


    Hanson was so frightened that his face turned pale. He only breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Kelly wake up.


    "Kelly, the doctor said you almost lost the baby," Hanson said with lingering fear.


    Kelly smiled weakly. "Still pretty tenacious."


    Looking down at her belly, Kelly felt a wave of loss.


    She had insisted on having this child with Zev not just because of her n but also to make up for the regret of not having him by her side during her previous pregnancy. But this time, was she going to miss out again?


    "Kelly." Melody knocked on the door.


    Kelly propped herself up on her arms and sat up. "Melody, why are you here?" Melody tried to maintain aposed look. She carried a thermal food container and kept her head down, avoiding Kelly''s gaze,


    She was afraid Kelly would see that she had been crying.


    Kelly felt bad but still asked softly, "Melody, what happened?"


    Melody shook her head without saying a word. Instead, she opened the insted food jar and took out a warm, freshly baked oat and almond muffin. "Hannah sent this over. The ingredients are very nutritious. She said it''s good for women trying to conceive. Since you''re pregnant now, you should eat some to nourish yourself." Kelly nodded. "Thank you."


    Melody sighed. "Hannah has her opinions about me, but when ites to having a baby, she''s more anxious than I am."


    Kelly chuckled, picked up a muffin, and took a bite. But after chewing for a moment, she didn''t swallow.


    Frowning slightly, she took a tissue and spat the piece out.


    Melody was surprised. "What''s wrong? Does it taste bad?"


    Kelly shook her head. Was she overthinking it?


    "Melody, did Hannah give these muffins to you? When did she start doing that?¡± Kelly asked.


    "Since that year you went to the Oasisvale and I was pregnant. She said it would help me keep the baby. The muffin is made with oats, almonds, and a blend of nutrient-rich ingredients that are great for women, especially during pregnancy." Melody shrugged helplessly. Unfortunately, I lost the baby anyway. But after that, Hannah kept sending them daily. I got sick of them and threw most away. She sent them again today, so I thought I''d bring them


    Chapter 430 A Bitter Truth


    for you to try instead of wasting them."


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly looked down at the muffin and fell silent for a moment. "Melody, do you remember back in school when our teacher praised me for having a sharp sense of taste?"


    Melody smiled wryly. "The teacher said you could be a drug tester."


    Kelly also smiled. "Take these to theb and have them tested. You couldn''t keep your first baby, and afterward, you struggled to conceive again despite multiple checkups finding no issue, right? I suspect these contain ingredients that cause miscarriage or prevent pregnancy."


    Melody''s face turned pale as she looked at Kelly in shock. "That''s impossible! No matter how much Hannah dislikes me, she wouldn''t joke about a child''s life."


    "Maybe it wasn''t Hannah." Kelly wanted to exin but stopped herself. "Just test it in secret. Don''t let anyone know. We don''t want to alert Hannah if it turns out to be nothing."


    Melody gave Kelly a tense look, wanting to ask something, but remained silent. She picked up the container and left.


    Kelly stared at the muffin in her hand for a long time.


    Hannah might not want to harm Melody''s child, but Patrick....


    She didn''t dare to think about how heartless that man must be to even harm his own grandchild.


    Why did he refuse to let Melody give birth to Oscar''s child?


    Kelly couldn''t figure it out.


    That afternoon, after finishing her IV drip, it was Shawn who came to pick Kelly up from the hospital.


    Outside the hospital, reporters were waiting. Someone had deliberately leaked a story linking Kelly and Shawn, praising them as a perfect match. Some even manipted public opinion, iming that with Zev dead, it was only natural for Kelly to marry his cousin-keeping wealth within the family.


    Sitting in the car, Kelly scoffed as she read the reports. "These media outlets will print whatever the people.


    behind them want."


    They could easily sway public opinion and manipte narratives.


    It was terrifying.


    "The child in your belly ... I will treat it as my own," Shawn assured Kelly, implying that Patrick wouldn''t touch the baby for now.


    Patrick still had some twisted sense of familial obligation toward Zev. Now that Zev was dead, he wouldn''t touch Kelly''s baby-after all, it was Zev''s bloodline.


    Patrick would make sure that everything he wanted was firmly in his grasp. He wouldn''t allow Kelly a chance to leave anything for the next generation. "Thank you," Kelly replied with a fake smile.


    Shawn drove Kelly home. As he looked at her, he hesitated. "I''m worried about you staying here alone. How about I stay the night?"


    713


    04


    821


    Chapter 430 A Bitter Truth


    Kelly frowned, knowing he was overstepping.


    10 Pearle


    She was aware of the listening devices in his car and knew he was saying this for certain people to hear, but their rtionship didn''t need to progress that far yet.


    "Shawn, I don''t want your reputation to suffer because of me. Right now, you need to establish yourself in Seaville. Only then can you provide me with enough security to make me feel safe about marrying you," Kelly said calmly, reminding him with her gaze.


    "Go home and sleep."


    Shawn smiled wryly.


    Even if Zev was really dead, Kelly would never choose him.


    "Rest early."


    After dropping her off, he sat for a while before leaving.


    Kelly leaned back on the couch, holding her phone tightly.


    She was still waiting for news about Zev.


    But there was nothing.


    How much longer could she hold on like this?


    That night, while Kelly was sipping water and looking out at the city lights from her


    balcony, Melody arrived.


    "Kelly ... can I stay with you for a while?" Melody was crying.


    Kelly quickly pulled her inside. "Melody, what happened?"


    Melody shook her head. "The test results came back. The muffin did contain


    substances that cause miscarriage and prevent pregnancy."


    Kelly took a deep breath.


    Just as she suspected.


    "I thought Hannah just didn''t like me... but I never expected this..." Melody


    clenched her fists in hatred."


    "Don''t alert them yet." Kelly was worried there was more to this story.


    Why did Patrick refuse to have a grandchild?


    "Did you tell Oscar about this?" Kelly asked urgently.


    1


    "Oscar ... suddenly asked for a divorce." Melody sobbed. "He won''t even answer my calls."


    Kelly immediately understood-Oscar was trying to protect Melody.


    "Melody, listen to me. Oscar definitely has his reasons. It''s not because he doesn''t love you. ...e insists on a divorce, you can agree for now. Once everything blows over, he''ll exin everything to you," Kelly whispered, trying tofort her.


    15:04 Mon,


    on, 2 Jun 60


    Chapter 430 A Bitter Truth


    Melody stared at Kelly, sensing she knew more. "Are you hiding something from


    the?"


    Kelly didn''t deny it. "Sometimes, not knowing is better."


    8254


    + Pearls


    ¿¾


    Melody nodded. "Kelly... I''m pregnant again. I haven''t told anyone."


    Kelly''s expression turned serious. "Don''t let anyone find out."


    Especially Patrick.


    Send Gifts


    894


    (li)

 Hubby 431

    Chapter 431 A Promise to Protect


    The next morning, Shawn arrived at the house to pick up Kelly and take her to thepany,


    The media was in an uproar, specting about their secret rtionship.


    Kelly didn''t shy away from the rumors. Although she never confirmed anything directly, her meetings with Shawn became more frequent and increasingly open.


    "Kelly, Mr. Zion''s has just passed away, and you''re already nning to be with Shawn? Do you even have a conscience? Mr. Zion just died, and you''re already thinking of remarrying?"


    The moment she stepped into thepany, an old employee confronted her, outraged on behalf of Zev.


    Most of these employees were long-time confidants who had served under Wade. "No wonder Mr. Wade never approved of you and refused to let Mr. Zion marry you. You''re nothing but a heartless woman!


    "And to think you''re carrying Mr. Zion''s child! I wouldn''t be surprised if that child isn''t even his!"


    Doubts began to spread. Was the child in Kelly''s womb truly-Zev''s?


    This was exactly the oue Patrick had hoped for. He had undoubtedly been fueling the fire within thepany, spreading rumors and stirring up resentment. Kelly looked at the old employees. At this moment, she couldn''t take drastic action against them. All she could do was offer reassurance. "The child I''m carrying is Zev''s. I will give birth to this child. As for Shawn, don''t believe everything you see online. Ask yourselves. Suppose I didn''t maintain a close rtionship with Shawn. Would Lockhart Group''s projects and departments still be able to operate smoothly?"


    The employees hesitated. They feared Shawn and the Wagner Group. Seeing Kelly and Shawn interacting closely, even the business partners sensed the power shift. They didn''t dare to offend the Lockhart Group.


    Moreover, thepany''s actual performance and revenue had already surpassed previous years under Kelly''s management.


    The employees were momentarily silenced.


    "Even so, you can''t just sacrifice your reputation. The rumors outside are


    spreading like wildfire! They''re saying you n to sell off Lockhart Group, remarry, and hand thepany over to someone else." An old employee sighed, clearly feeling that thepany was being wronged.


    "Mr. Carter, pleasee with me," Kelly called out to one of them, an executive named George Carter.


    Wade had personally promoted him and had worked under Sylvester for a while, and he was trustworthy.


    He was a straightforward man who often shed with others in thepany. But precisely because of this, he was someone Kelly could rely on.


    "George, when Grandpa was still alive, he mentioned you to me and Zev. He said that after he was gone, we could doubt anyone, but we must trust you." Kelly led him into a private meeting room. She needed a key figure to help stabilize thepany''s internal turmoil.


    George sighed. "Mr. Wade''s passing was such a pity. If he were still here, Mr. Zion wouldn''t ha


    Kelly didn''t let him finish. She looked him in the eye and said in a low voice, "Mr. Carter, you are a man of integrity. I hope you can trust me. No matter what happens, no matter what news you hear. Please do not


    15:04 Monounsa


    Chapter 431 A Promise to Protect


    believe it. Zev is not dead


    Kelly was probably right: Zev had been locked up by Patrick''s people.


    If he could get out, he would''ve already found a way to contact her.


    George froze, staring at her in shock. "Is this true?"


    Kelly nodded. "There''s too much I can''t exin all at once, but Mr. Warle must have told you about the conspiracy behind Sylvester''s kidnapping and murder."


    George''s expression darkened. A flicker of fear shed in his eyes. "He did. I spent years investigating on Mr. Wade''s behalf but found nothing. Even now, I still have no leads."


    He sighed again.


    Given Lockhart Group''s influence and connections, the fact that the case was omitted from the records was deeply unsettling.


    "That''s why, no matter what happens, no matter what the media reports, I beg you to trust me. For Zev, for the Lockharts, please help me stabilize Lockhart Group''s internal affairs."


    George was silent for a long time before he finally nodded. "For Lockhart Group. For the Lockharts. For Mr. Wade."


    Kelly let out a breath of relief and nodded. "I promise you, no matter what the media says, I will not remarry, and I will never hand over Lockhart Group to anyone."


    George frowned slightly, but after a moment, he nodded.


    With George holding things down internally, they had bought some time.


    But if no one rescued Zev soon...


    "Charles, any news?" The only person Kelly could trust and rely on was Charles.


    Charles had connections in that region. Kelly couldn''t afford to act rashly, so she had to let Charles conduct a quiet search.


    "No news at all." Charles was silent for a moment before he spoke again. "Kelly, I''m going in myself."


    Kelly froze, her fingers trembling as she gripped the phone. "No, it''s not necessary."


    There was no need for him to risk his life.


    If he went in personally, the odds of survival were slim. If he didn''te back...


    "It''s my duty. It''s what I have to do. Zev isn''t just Caden''s friend. He''s a hero who served in peacekeeping missions. The organization has assigned me to this." Charles couldn''t disclose too much.


    But since this was how the organization had arranged it, the higher-ups had stepped in, and the military was now involved.


    Kelly felt a bit of relief, but tears welled up uncontrobly. "Thank you. Thank you


    all."


    "Until we return, do not trust anyone," Charles warned her.


    21/4


    15:04 Mon, 2 Jun


    MG


    Mon, 2 Jun 6 M


    Chapter 431 A Promise to Protect


    Kelly nodded heavily.


    She didn''t even dare trust Gary.


    + Pastis


    After hanging up, she stood by the window, praying over and over again for Zev''s safety and Charles''s safe


    return.


    At Caden''s house.


    Charles bought fish and shrimp and prepared dinner himself.


    With one kid in his arms and another clinging to his leg, his face was covered in marker doodles as he walked out of the study, looking aggrieved. "Charles, from now on, you''re in charge of taking care of the kids."


    Charles chuckled helplessly at Caden. "Don''t I already take care of three kids every day?"


    Caden didn''t react at first. When he finally understood, he lunged forward and bit Charles''s neck. "Who are you calling a kid?"


    Charles looked at him with exasperation. Caden was so carefree and na?ve. If Charles didn''t return, what would happen to him?


    Sighing, Charles realized he was overthinking. Caden had the Hardisons and Sidney to protect him. He would never be left to fend for himself.


    "What kind of shrimp are we eating tonight?" Caden hugged Charles from behind and asked.


    "Baked shrimp?" Charles responded absentmindedly.


    Caden hummed in agreement.


    Caden could tell that Charles had something on his mind but didn''t know how to


    bring it up.


    Caden had been in rtionships before, but they were all with women. This was his first time being with a man, and he had no clue what to do.


    Charles wasn''t saying anything, so they stayed in this awkward silence.


    After dinner, once the kids were asleep, Caden sprawled on the couch ying games while Charles washed fruit in the kitchen.


    "Caden, I need to tell you something," Charles finally sat beside him and spoke. "We''re not really in a rtionship, are we?"


    Caden narrowed his eyes. "Are you asking for an official title? You''re a grown man."


    Charles hesitated before replying. "No, I mean, if we''re not dating, then we won''t need to say goodbye if I leave."


    Caden froze for a moment, sitting up warily. "Charles, what do you mean by that?"


    Charles lowered his head, hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke. "I''m sorry, but this organization wants me to return to my old hometown as a criminal detective. My mom, s well, and she wants a grandson. I want to return, settle down, work properly, and prepare for marriage."


    it''s real. The not doing


    211


    15:04 Mon, 2 Jun MG.


    4 Mon, 2 Ju


    Chapter 431 A Promise to Protect


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Caden sat there, frozen, for what felt like an eternity before nervously speaking


    up. "Then why don''t you just take Shane back with you? Just say he''s yours. Isn''t


    that casier?"


    Caden didn''t even realize it himself, but he was scared. Scared of being left behind.


    Scared that Charles might not want him anymore.


    He felt like Charles had spoiled him, always keeping him close and never letting


    his feet touch the ground. And now, suddenly, Charles was leaving. What would


    he do?


    Send Gifts


    894


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 432 Fighting Fate

 Hubby 432

    Chapter 432 Fighting Fate


    +8 Pears


    Charles left right after making dinner. He really left without a single extra word of exnation.


    Caden realized it a beat toote. By the time he turned to chake after him,


    Charles had already gone.


    If Charles wanted to hide from Caden, there was no way Caden would ever find him.


    Caden stood in the courtyard for a long, long time.


    He had considered it before; if Charles wanted to return home, get married, and have children, he had no right to stop him.


    After all, Charles was different from him. Caden was just a good-for-nothing punk, drifting through life with no ambition. But Charles wasn''t. He had dreams, goals, and aspirations. He shouldn''t be dragged down by him.


    When Caden first met Charles, he didn''t like him. This man was too dazzling. Even when he stood silently in the corner, he still stood out.


    Caden couldn''t help but be drawn to him. And yet, he resented that attraction. It made him want to bully him. But in the end, the one who always got the short end of the stick was himself.


    At first, Caden doesn''t understand what he feels for Charles. He only knows that he feels ufortable whenever a woman tries to get close to him.


    He just felt that Charles should sit there, untouched and pure.


    So from the very beginning, when Charles intentionally approached him, even though Caden knew he had an agenda, he still let his guard down on purpose.


    "Charles, if you''re really getting married. I wish you happiness."


    Caden murmured softly, turning back into the living room.


    At one point, he had let himself dream that he wouldn''t have to worry about the legacy if he had a son. He could just spend the rest of his life with Charles, and honestly, that didn''t sound so bad.


    But thinking from Charles''s perspective, it didn''t seem fair. After all, Charles wouldn''t have a son.


    And Charles could never truly see his son as his own.


    Hidden in the shadows, Charles watched as Caden walked back inside. Only then did he finally exhale and


    turn away.


    He wasn''t sure if he would make it back alive. So, he decided not to leave behind any lingering hopes.


    He didn''t want Caden to end up like Kelly, waiting endlessly for Zev, not even knowing if he was dead or alive. That kind of torment was unbearable.


    He couldn''t bear to let Caden suffer like that.


    Because Charles knew Caden. Caden wasn''t even a tenth as strong as Kelly.


    Caden would go crazy. He would lose control. He would make choices that would only hai


    mself.


    1


    ITIVIE


    Chapter 432 Fighting Fate


    So Charles simply took away all his hope.


    Before leaving, Charles went to see Kelly.


    He handed her a wedding invitation with his name on it.


    18 Pearls


    Charles said, "Kelly, if I don''t make it back, just pick a random girl, write her name


    on it, and give the invitation to Caden."


    Charles knew Caden would give up if he received a wedding invitation.


    Because Charles trusted Caden''s love for him.


    Kelly asked, "And if youe back alive, but Caden has already fallen for someone else? What will you do then?"


    Kelly''s greatest fear was that Caden would move on.


    If Charles didn''t return, she hoped Caden would move on as soon as possible.


    But if Charles dide back and Caden had already moved on...


    She had experienced that pain herself, holding onto love with all her heart, only to return home and find everything had changed.


    That kind of heartbreak was unbearable.


    "It doesn''t matter. My feelings for him won''t change."


    Before leaving, Charles told Kelly that his feelings for Caden would never change.


    Kelly watched Charles leave, then drove off to meet Shawn.


    She had to meet Shawn in secrette at night, have coffee, and chat just to give the media something to write about so that Patrick could feel reassured.


    After spending over an hour with Shawn, Kelly returned home.


    The house felt empty. She was the only one there.


    The butler locked the doors and went to bed, and the courtyard was eerily silent.


    Kelly sat on the bench outside, staring up at the sky.


    She wondered if Zev could see the same sky from where he was.


    She wondered if those people were torturing him and if he had enough to eat.


    The next afternoon, Kelly went to work after giving herself the morning off to catch up on sleep.


    She needed to make sure the baby in her belly was born safely.


    This was her second child with Zev.


    "Kelly."


    214


    Chapter 432 Fighting Fate


    Just as she stepped out of the car, someone called her name.


    Kelly froze for a moment, then turned and walked toward the shadows. "Ken."


    48 Pearls


    Ken nodded, ncing around cautiously before pulling her into a corner of the parking lot. "There are no cameras here."


    Kelly nodded and approached. "Ken, what''s going on?"


    "Beau, he''s essential. He can''t die. Patrick is trying to me everything on him. If he takes the fall, Patrick gets away scot-free." Ken''s voice was filled with urgency.


    His time spent spying on Patrick at Wagner Group hadn''t been wasted. Kelly tensed. "Beau is in Patrick''s hands. He''ll be dead before we get to him."


    "If Beau dies, you have to protect rissa. There needs to be a witness." Ken said, his voice urgent as he handed Kelly a piece of paper. "I suspect Beau is being held here. If you send someone to look, make sure it''s foolproof. If it''s discovered, Patrick will have him silenced before anyone can act."


    If Beau died, the entire Lynches would be wiped out.


    rissa had to die. Regina probably wouldn''t be spared, either. Even though Beau had kept her in the dark to protect her.


    But when everything''falls apart, no one stays untouched. Regina and Faye would all be in danger.


    Kelly''s heart clenched. Faye...


    "Alright."


    Ken nced around again, ensuring no one was watching, then got in his car and


    left.


    Kelly got back in her own car and headed for Eric''s house.


    No matter what happened to Beau, she had to get Faye out first.


    At Eric''s house.


    Dawn was feeding strawberries to Leo.


    Faye came out of her room and saw Leo eating strawberries. She frowned. "Grandma, I want some too."


    Dawn frowned in displeasure. "Leo is small. He needs them to grow. You don''t need them. Strawberries are expensive, and we don''t have any left."


    Faye stormed into the kitchen, opened the fridge, and saw two whole boxes of strawberries. She grabbed


    one to eat.


    Dawn stormed over to snatch them away. "You greedy little thing! No man will want a girl who eats so much!"


    Faye stood there, fuming, ring at Leo, who was still munching on strawberries. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Without a second thought, she stormed over and pp im hard on the


    butt.


    13.04


    04 Mon, 2 Jun 1910


    Chapter 432 Fighting Fate


    82


    #848 Pearts


    Leo, stunned by the sudden hit, looked up at Faye, then at Dawn, before holding


    out the strawberries to Faye.


    He had autism and still hadn''t spoken a word, but he was kind-hearted.


    And because of his condition, he hadn''t been influenced by Dawn or Regina''s worldview. He continued to live in his own little world.


    When Dawn saw Faye p Leo, she immediately rushed over and pped Faye hard on the back. Faye burst into tears.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Dawn grumbled as she went to answer it, only to find Kelly standing at the door. She thought she''d opened the wrong one and tried again.


    Kelly pushed past Dawn and entered the living room, spotting Faye standing there


    crying.


    "Kelly," Faye whimpered, running over to hug her.


    "Grab whatever you want ande with me," Kelly said, ruffling Faye''s hair.


    Dawn scowled at Kelly. "What do you think you''re doing? This is my house..."


    14


    Before she could finish, Kelly grabbed a fruit knife from the table and pointed it at her. "Shut up. I don''t want to hear you talk."


    Dawn immediately fell silent. Everyone knew better than to mess with someone who was unhinged, and Kelly seemed like just that to her.


    Happy to be leaving, Faye ran to her room to grab her small backpack. Before leaving, she nced at her brother. "Kelly, can I take Leo with us?"


    Kelly nced at the autistic boy, thought momentarily, and then nodded. "Take him with you."


    Dawn panicked. "Where do you think you''re taking Leo?"


    "I already called Eric, and he agreed to let me take the kids. If you don''t believe


    me, you can call him and ask," Kelly said, tossing the knife onto the couch before leading both kids out.


    In the most dangerous ces, often lie the safest. Kelly wasn''t entirely trusting of Gary, but she was nning to take Faye and the little one to his house, where she


    hoped Connor would protect them.


    Send Gifts


    894


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 433

    Chapter The Calm Before the Storm


    Kelly brought the two children to visit Gary, but only Connor was home.


    "Where''s your dad?" Kelly asked.


    "My dad hasn''te back for a long time. I heard he''s busy," Connor answered as he opened the door and let Kelly and Faye inside.


    Faye, holding Leo, nced at Kelly.


    "Are you being looked after by the nanny recently?" Kelly asked.


    Connor nodded.


    Kelly was silent momentarily as she looked around Gary''s house and nodded. "For the time being, Faye and Leo might have to stay here with you. Is that okay?"


    Connor happily nodded. "Sure, I''m so bored by myself. I can attend school with Faye, and the nanny can care for Leo."


    mpound, it was


    Kelly nodded. In the military family safe, after all.


    Moreover, this was Gary''s house. Patrick wouldn''t suddenlye here to harm the two children, no matter what.


    "Faye, call me if anything happens," Kelly said, ruffling Faye''s head.


    Before leaving, Kelly nced at the bathroom in Gary''s house. His toothbrush and other items were neatly arranged, with a disposable cup on top to prevent dust. He hadn''t been back for a while.


    Was he on a mission?


    Kelly didn''t think too much about it and left on her own.


    Not long after returning to thepany, Kelly saw the news. Arge number of adverse reports about Beau were released, using him of illegal smuggling, human trafficking, organ trading, murder, and other heinous crimes.


    It even emerged that the medical team''s kidnapping during a peacekeeping mission years ago was also his fault. He had intentionally sold the medical team to Oasisvale.


    Because many war zones in Oasisvalecked medical resources, and training a doctor in Drakonia takes five to eleven years or even longer, most of the elite members from Seaville Hospital''s infectious disease department had been in that medical team, which was sold to Lucas by Beau.


    When this news broke, it shocked the world.


    People had heard of human trafficking, but this was the first time they''d seen a whole medical team being trafficked.


    Michael, who had sacrificed his life for the country, was again mentioned. Calls for


    him to be recognized as a hero and martyr grew louder


    Kelly sat in her office, trembling as she read the news.


    Chapter 433 The Calm Before the Storm


    These were things Beau had done, but releasing these details would make only Beau to take the fall


    Beau was already in a situation where survival was impossible.


    But for Patrick to use him as the perfect scapegoat, he would extract the maximum value from him.


    Allizens heavily criticized and cursed Beau, but Beau had ''disappeared''. Everyone thought he had been hiding for so long because he was the mastermind behind everything. Still, no one knew that Beau had actually been kidnapped.


    Kelly guessed that Patrick would definitely make Beau show up or drop some hint


    in the short term. Otherwise, Beau''s value would never be fully realized.


    Beau had been clever all his life; by now, he should have realized that his fate was sealed.


    "Has the police still not found Beau?" Kelly called Oscar.


    Oscar was busy and stressed. Even though he had been suspended from his position, he hadn''t stopped searching for and investigating Beau.


    "Beau is involved in too many cases. In fact, many things eventually lead back to him. This man, likely to survive," he said. Even if the police caught him, he''d be sentenced to death.


    he''s not


    "But if he stays alive in police custody, his value can be fully exploited. Once Beau is dead, it''ll be much harder to uncover who''s behind him," Kelly pointed out, and Oscar clearly understood.


    But the problem now was that they couldn''t find Beau.


    They didn''t even know if he was alive or dead.


    "He definitely won''t die right now. The people behind him will make sure he shows up asionally to stir up public hatred," Kelly said, her voice firm. "Take the chance and capture Beau." She looked at Oscar, urgency in her eyes. "He''s our only hope."


    This was the final showdown. In a certain sense, if Beau had died, the other side would have already won.


    Because once the crime was pinned on Beau, even if rissa came forward to reveal that there were others behind him, it wouldn''t be very credible.


    The evidence chain would be broken with Beau.


    Half a monthter.


    Oscar had been suspended for a month, and when he secretly searched for Beau, Beau finally ''appeared''.


    Someone spotted him eating at a seaside restaurant, proving that Beau was still alive and on the run.


    As of now, Beau was indeed still alive.


    But for how long he would live, no one could predict how the people behind him would act.


    The rumors inside Lockhart Group about Kelly and Shawn had grown more outrageous. Many people sa. the baby Kelly was carrying wasn''t Zev''s but Shawn''s.


    Patrick also stopped pretending, personally approaching Kelly to urge her to marry Shawn.


    Chapter 433 The Calm Before the Storm


    "Mr. Wagner," Kelly didn''t expect Patrick to personallye to Lockhart Group. "About Zion, I apologize." Patrick''s acting waspelling, making it seem like he was truly sad.


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    "Zion''s ident left me shaken for a long time. It was hard to ept when I heard about your rtionship with Shawn at first. But Shawn said he would take care of you and that he could be good to both of Zion''s kids. If you were with someone else, there''s no guarantee they''d treat the children well."


    Patrick sighed, appearing to be genuinely concerned for his son. "Right now, the rumors about you and Shawn are getting out of hand. It''s not good for either of you to keep going like this. Kelly, if you''re willing, why don''t you and Shawn settle your rtionship? I won''t oppose it, so those bad rumors don''t affect you both."


    Kelly looked at Patrick, knowing he was losing patience.


    Having solved Zev''s problem and used Beau as a scapegoat, he was now ready to close his.


    "Mr. Wagner, I''m sorry my rtionship with Shawn affected you. Zev has just passed, and now the employees in Lockhart Group are very excited. It wouldn''t be the best moment if I marry Shawn now."


    Kelly wanted to dy things a little longer.


    "The Wagner and Lockharts are already so closely tied; there''s no need to care so much. A marriage between the two families would be more beneficial than harmful. They''re all people who prioritize profit, and once they taste the benefits, they won''t have much to say," Patrick said, his tone less gentle than before, clearly showing his dwindling patience.


    Kelly knew it was time to back off. "I understand, I''ll discuss this matter with Shawn."


    Patrick nodded, seemingly satisfied with her answer.


    "Think carefully, you are still young," he said and left. Soon after, Shawn arrived.


    It was clearly to discuss the ''marriage alliance.


    Patrick couldn''t wait any longer, afraid that if things dragged on, there would beplications.


    "Did Patricke to see you?" Shawn entered the office and softly asked.


    Kelly nodded. "He wants us to get married."


    "What do you think?" Shawn looked at Kelly.


    Kelly paused for a moment before nodding. "Marriage would indeed benefit both


    sides."


    Shawn looked surprised, silently staring at Kelly. "Are we really going to get married?"


    Kelly nodded.


    At least, they could announce their engagement and marriage to lower Patrick''s


    guard and distract him giving Oscar time and an opportunity to find the living


    Beau.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 434

    Chapter 434 Zev Is Not Dead


    News of Kelly and Shawn''s engagement spread fast.


    Kelly followed Shawn back to the Wagners for what turned out to be a very tense family dinner because Oscar came back and caused a scene at the Wagners.


    "I don''t care if Zev is dead or not, she can marry anyone she wants, but she can''t marry Shawn!" Oscar went crazy, smashing the table and throwing dishes.


    Even his mother could not calm him down.


    Patrick clenched his fists in anger, and seeing Oscar causing a scene, he stood up and pped him. "It''s her freedom to marry whoever she wants."


    Oscar red at Patrick. "She can''t marry Shawn!"


    Patrick pointed at Oscar in anger. "You''re living toofortably!"


    "Yes, I am livingfortably, but don''t forget, Grandpa gave me the shares of Wagner Group. The shares are in my hands, you''re just working for me. How I live my life is my business!" Oscar seemed to be deliberately provoking Patrick.


    And indeed, it did provoke Patrick.


    Patrick''s hidden secrets, which he had always wanted to keep hidden, were now exposed by his own son.


    Kelly sat quietly at the table, watching. The reason why Patrick had agreed to let Oscar be a police officer in the first ce was to keep the shares in Oscar''s hands a secret.


    Patrick pped Oscar again.


    Oscar looked coldly at Patrick. "Dad, what are you afraid of?"


    Patrick frowned at Oscar, his eyes deep.


    At that moment, Kelly even felt a bit scared, afraid that Patrick might turn on his own son.


    Oscar''s mother cried on the side, crying and banging on the table. "Don''t eat anymore! What is the point of this? Just leave!"


    Kelly stood up and looked at Shawn. "Let''s go first, it seems not everyone can ept us being together, postponing the engagement is fine."


    Shawn nodded and led Kelly away.


    "Shawn, I dare you," Oscar warned Shawn.


    Shawn just nced at Patrick and left with Kelly.


    Oscar wanted to chase after Shawn but Patrick stopped him.


    "Have you caused enough trouble?" he snapped.


    Oscar''s mother turned her anger towards Kelly. "She''s just trouble, climbed up to Zion back then, and now with so much inheritance, you let her marry an outsider? It''d be better to marry her into our own family.


    17:28 Tue 3 Jun


    Chapter 434 Zev Is Not Dead.


    Are you stupid?"


    Oscar looked angrily at his mom. "All you see is profit!"


    With that, he stormed off.


    After Oscar''s outburst, Kelly and Shawn bought some time; they could not just get married like this.


    Kelly was actually very anxious, getting more and more worried.


    It had been almost a month since Charles left, and time passed quickly, but Kelly still had no news from Zev, even knowing he was still alive would be good.


    Back home, Kelly leaned on the sofa, unable to sleep.


    Because she was pregnant, she dared not take sleeping pills or drink alcohol, enduring sleepless nights.


    Around one in the morning, her phone rang, disying an unfamiliar number.


    Kelly answered anxiously. "Hello?"


    "Kelly, long time no see..."


    On the other end, a man''s voice was hoarse and deep.


    Kelly tensed up; she would never forget this voice.


    Cecil.


    Why had Cecil kidnapped her in Congrelith in the first ce? It was also Cecil who shot Zev, almost killing


    him.


    Kelly quickly checked the IP address of the iing call; it was from Seaville.


    This meant Cecil had returned to the country./


    "You... have returned?" Kelly asked, her voice tinged with nervousness, uncertain of Cecil''s intentions.


    "Let''s meet," Cecil''s voice was deep and firm.


    "Aren''t you scared I''ll call the police?" Kelly''s hands were mmy with sweat.


    "The Drakonia police can''t touch me¡ªthere''s no proof, and besides, Zev''s gone, right?" Cecil''sugh chilled.


    her.


    "I''m not meeting you." Kelly could not fathom meeting Cecil; he was dangerous.


    "You and Zev''s son live in Block 8 at Riverside Mansion. You know, the security there isn''t as tight as you might think. Not many firms in Drakonia really reach military standards," Cecil threatened.


    Kelly stood up abruptly, her fists clenched. "Cecil, what do you want? If your issue was just with Zev deceiving you, you''ve already taken your revenge. Shouldn''t that be the end?"


    "Let''s meet," Cecil insisted, seemingly casual, perhaps lighting a cigarette. 17:28 Tue, 3 Jun G.


    Chapter 434 Zev Is Not Dead


    Kelly gritted her teeth. "When and where?"


    "Tomorrow, six in the evening, at Soa Tower."


    Cecil hung up abruptly.


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly, overwhelmed, tossed her phone onto the sofa. Why had Cecile back now? With the unresolved. issues surrounding Patrick, and now Cecil''s sudden appearance, it was too much.


    Cecil, a known fugitive, would not risk a return without a substantial reason.


    What was he nning? Was he working with Patrick or Assad?


    Given Assad and Patrick were allies, either way, he was an enemy.


    Lying back, a headache throbbing, Kelly rubbed her temples; a dull pain echoed in her stomach.


    She took a deep breath, attempting to steady her nerves.


    Facing such a threat, she needed to be strategic and discern Cecil''s real motives.


    The next afternoon, pretending to have a prenatal appointment, Kelly left work early to avoid anyone tracking her and headed to Soa Tower.


    During this period, Patrick''s team kept a tight watch on her; they were quite skilled.


    Despite her caution, Kelly noticed she was still being followed.


    So when she drove into the underground parking at Soa Tower, Patrick''s team followed closely behind. Getting out of her car and scanning her surroundings, Kelly saw no one else heading for the elevators.


    Suddenly, she heard a muffled noise.


    Her heart racing, Kelly turned to see a man in a cap swiftly dealing with one of her followers.


    "You''ve caught some unwanted attention, Kelly." Cecil looked up at her, his sneer cutting. "With such tight security, how did you ever manage in Oasisvale?"


    Kelly red at Cecil, both angry and cautious. "Those are Patrick''s men. What are you doing? Aren''t you scared your boss wille after you?"


    Cecil lit a cigarette, nced at Kelly''s belly, and then put it out. "You were pregnantst time in Oasisvale, and pregnant again now. Was Zev such a brute?"


    "That''s none of your business," Kelly/snapped back.


    "He''s not dead," Cecil leaned back against the wall, scanning for bugs or


    cameras.


    Kelly froze, staring at him in disbelief.


    "He paid me well to keep you safe, to stop you from marrying Shawn. He said he


    didn''t want to be a cuckold," Cecil spoke nonchntly.


    274


    17:28 Tue, 3 Jun ?


    3


    Chapter 434 Zev Is Not Dead


    Kelly eyed Cecil suspiciously, doubting his words. "Why didn''t he tell me himself?"


    "He''s as dumb as a rock, still not free," Cecil remarked with disdain for Zev.


    "And you..." Kelly frowned, uncertain whether to trust Cecil


    "Sorry, but I took the job to fix his mess. He''s the one I''m holding, Cecil smirked.


    Kelly was at a loss for words.


    If what Cecil said was true, what was he now? A betrayer? Or just ying both sides for profit?


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 435

    Chapter 435 Patrick Is Clearing His Name


    "I don''t buy it," Kelly said, her face etched with suspicion.


    She found it hard to trust Cecil.


    After all, who knew if he could be trusted?


    48 Pears


    "Zev figured you''d doubt me, so he shared a secret that only the two of you know," Cecil casually leaned against the wall, his tone teasing. "He mentioned how you always forget to add salt when cooking, how you kick in your sleep-often knocking him off the bed. He also said you toss his toothbrush in the trash when you''re mad, and that you..."


    "Stop!" Kelly''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Had Zev lost his mind? Why would he disclose everything? Was Cecil to be trusted? Why would he know these details?


    Had Cecil imed that Zev gave him their home security code, Kelly might still have doubted him; after all, who was to say it was not coerced? However, Zev revealing such intimate, quirky details of their life together nudged Kelly towards belief.


    "You caught him, and he still shared this with you?" Kelly clenched her teeth.


    "He reached out before heading to Oasisvale. We staged a bit of theater because it was time to wrap things up," Cecil shed a sly smile.


    This was the grand finale, allowing Cecil to return.


    "What do you mean by that?" Kelly sensed the answer but needed confirmation.


    "Apologies for the scare back in Congrelith," Cecil scratched his head. "Both Zev and I are undercover. I was there before him, under Lucas''s orders, weaving throughworks to collect evidence on the Drakonia crime syndicate. We''ve gathered what we need on Beau, just waiting for Zev to wrap his part."


    Zev was piecing together evidence on the mastermind behind Beau, Patrick. So, as Zev had said, when he returns ... perhaps everything will be resolved. The could either close tightly or unravel entirely.


    Victory or defeat, it remained uncertain.


    Kelly stood, stunned, processing the revtion.


    Cecil, too, is an undercover agent...


    His acting skills surpass Zev''s.


    It was no surprise he had managed to stay under the radar for so long.


    "Is he in any danger?" Kelly asked, her concern evident despite trying not to pry too much.


    "He''s got his teammates, Charles and Herman, with him," Cecil remarked casually, a cigarette dang... his lips. "You shouldn''t linger here too long. You need to get moving."


    from


    Kelly nodded, her mind racing with thoughts of departure. She nearly lost her bnce, but Cecil steadied


    her.


    17:28 Tue, 3 Jun ? ? G


    Chapter 435 Patrick is Clearing His Name


    48 Pearle


    "Marrying that Shawn person was a smart move, smarter than Zev. But if you ever think about remarrying I''d get you a gift," Cecil quipped. "Or, when Zev gets back, you could divorce him and choose me instead. I noticed you before he did."


    Kelly could not help but think Cecil''s undercover role had molded him with a touch of a rogue''s charm.


    Yet, he was one of their own, and Kelly found it hard to be too stern with him. "Take care, get some rest," Kelly said, then climbed into her car.


    Cecil gave a small wave, his smile lingering as he watched her drive away. His smile then faded as he lit another cigarette.


    He was not kidding about his feelings for Kelly before Zev entered the picture. While Cecil was dedicated to his career, Zev was already making his move and won Kelly over from under Lucas'' nose.


    By the time Cecil caught on, it was toote; Zev had already captured her heart.


    The old resentment from that gunshot lingered, whether he admitted it or not.


    Back at her ce, Kellyy awake in bed for a long while, eventually bursting intoughter.


    The news that Zev was still alive was the best she had heard in ages.


    That night, for the first time in what felt like forever, Kelly slept soundly.


    The relief of knowing Zev was still out there brought her immensefort.


    Zev had opposed her marriage to Shawn, not out of jealousy, but to protect her from potential dangers. Cecil''s early return was because his undercover role had been too convincing, leaving neither Beau nor Assad wary of him.


    "Zev, you need toe back soon. Otherwise, I might really have to marry Shawn ..." Kelly whispered softly before drifting off into a deep sleep.


    The next day brought early news that Beau had been spotted on the west side of the city.


    His reappearance stirred up more public attention, with each sighting leading to more scandals being exposed and increasing the public''s disdain for him.


    Kelly understood that Patrick was orchestrating these events to shift the me onto Beau.


    "Kelly, they''re setting my dad up to take the fall for everything!" rissa called Kelly in a trembling voice. "Every time he forces my dad into the open and exposes those scandals, he''s trying to clear his own name. Once he''s done, he''ll have shifted all the me onto us, and he''ll be free of any guilt..."


    By then, rissa and Beau would be doomed.


    If they were eliminated, there would be no one left to challenge Patrick''s narrative.


    Patrick would remain hidden, his image as a legitimate entrepreneur intact, enjoying ¨¢ peaceful retirement.


    17.20


    Chapter 435 Patrick Is Clearing His Name


    What a great n.


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    "He''s trying to flush you out. You must stay calm and stay put in the safe house I arranged. If you step our, no one can protect you," Kelly cautioned rissa. "No matter what, stay there."


    "I know... I know... "rissa acknowledged, though panic was evident in her


    voice. Being confined was driving her to the brink of insanity.


    Patrick was relentless; he would not allow Beau to survive much longer.


    "Stay calm, it''s nearly over," Kelly reassured her.


    rissa realized that while being caught by the police might mean she would be scapegoated for lesser crimes attributed to Beau, falling into Patrick''s hands would be fatal.


    She had no choice but to trust Kelly and cooperate fully.


    After ending the call, Kelly got ready to head to her office.


    Right then, Melody phoned her, distressed, reporting that Darren and the little boy were missing.


    A wave of concern washed over Kelly; the boy was a critical witness in the club case, able to confirm that all transactions there were managed by the Lynch family.


    There was no logical reason for Patrick to target them.


    Yet, Kelly''s breath hitched at the thought.


    Patrick was unpredictable and meticulous in his schemes, and he might be escting the situation to paint a picture where Beau was forced into violence to silence witnesses.


    "Did you contact the police?" Kelly inquired, her voice tight with worry.


    "Yes, I''ve called them. They''re searching, but there''s still no sign of them ... Melody''s voice broke.


    Kelly inhaled deeply, trying to stayposed. "Keep calm, Melody, we''ll find them. I have an idea of where they might be ... "


    Given that Beau was spotted in the western part of the city that day, it was likely that Darren and the boy were somewhere in the same area.


    Send Gifts


    19

 Hubby 436

    Chapter 436 We Caught Beau Alive


    In the gloom of the abandoned warehouse on the city''s western edge, Felix groaned as pain coursed through his body.


    He realized he was bound hand and foot, discarded in a dim corner of the grim space.


    "Darren ..."


    Felix''s voice was hoarse as he scanned the shadowy interior for any sign of his friend.


    Darreny motionless by the door, still unconscious, a sight that tightened Felix''s chest with worry.


    +8 Pearls


    "You''re up early," remarked a familiar, unwee voice. A figure stepped into Felix''s limited field of view and delivered a cruel kick with a smirk. "You are a tough one to find, kid."


    It was Hubert, a known thug from the club, once under Beau''smand but truly loyal to Patrick.


    Beau was merely a facade, a puppet manipted from the shadows.


    Felix, despite his fear, mustered the courage to speak. "Hubert, Beau''s finished, the police have him in their sights and all the charges will stick. He''s done for. You don''t need to follow his orders anymore. Please, let us go."


    Felix''s pleaded desperately.


    An orphan himself, Felix had grown adept at gauging when to appeal to someone''s better nature, though he harbored no illusions about the dangers he and Darren faced.


    From his early years to now, Felix could count on one hand the people who had truly cared for him, and Darren was one of them. He could not let anything bad happen to him.


    "You''re just another unlucky orphan," Hubert sneered, hisughter echoing off the warehouse walls. "Dying alone... What a blissful family picture."


    The mood shifted abruptly as Beau was dragged in, a shadow of his former self.


    Beau appeared worn down, his face marred by bruises and his body so gaunt he was hardly recognizable. Yet, considering the wrongdoing he had been involved in before, this seemed like mere retribution.


    Felix stared at Beau with a mix of horror and disbelief. "Beau... you ...


    Hubert chuckled. "You really thought Beau was the mastermind?"


    He kicked Beau, taunting, "All these years acting like you were the big shot. Let''s see you act tough now." Beau had previously treated these underlings harshly, and now, they were eager to settle old scores.


    "W-What are you nning?" Felix asked, fear evident in his voice.


    "Here''s the truth: we''re going to pin everything on Beau. That''s the only way our real boss can rest easy," Hubert exined, lighting a cigarette and tossing a knife to Beau. "Kill him."


    They nned to frame Beau/for murder, crafting a narrative that he had killed someone, then spread the news to cement his culpability.


    17:29 Tue, 3 Jun


    Chapter 436 We Caught Beau Alive


    Felix trembled with fear as he looked from Hubert to Beau.


    He knew his end was near.


    48 Pearls


    Being a low-ss individual, he was an easy target for these people who preyed on those without family. connections, or any backing.


    "I know you''re going to kill me, but please, let Darren go. He''s innocent, a doctor, and the brother-inw of the CEO of Lockhart Group''s wife. His status is significant, and if you harm him... it will cause big problems. Please, while he''s still unconscious, take him away; don''t hurt him, please..." Felix pleaded tearfully for Darren''s release.


    Hubert squinted at the unconscious Darren. "Why bring back another problem after kidnapping the kid?"


    His subordinate chimed in anxiously, "That kid was defending this one fiercely; we had to knock both out and bring them here. That doctor... He puts up a fight ...¡±


    The subordinate touched his cheek, recalling the struggle.


    "That kid managed to make it in the Oasisvale war zone. He wouldn''tst if he couldn''t fight," Hubert remarked, taking a drag from his cigarette. "Find a ce to dump him, to keep the situation from blowing up."


    If Darren were to be harmed as well, it could indeed spiral into a muchrger crisis.


    Darren had connections with Kelly and was on good terms with Oscar.


    The man moved to drag Darren away, but Darren, already awake, grabbed him by the neck and knocked him out.


    Picking up a knife from the ground, Darren faced Hubert and his crew. "Let Felix


    go!


    "So there''s more to you than Beau! You all sacrifice others for your own gain, causing so much death. You''re monsters!" Darren yelled, knife aimed at Hubert.


    Hubert flicked his cigarette away, his eyes narrowing. "I was going to let you go, but now you''ve sealed your fate."


    Felix shook his head in tears. "Darren, just run!"


    Darren stood firm. "Let Felix go."


    Hubert smirked and nodded to his men.


    "No!" Felix shouted, struggling.


    Beau, seeing his chance while everyone focused on Darren, grabbed a knife and stabbed Hubert in the back before running.


    Hubert, feeling the knife wound, yelled, "Catch him! If he gets away, you''re all dead!"


    He fell, cursing loudly.


    The men chased after Beau, leaving Darren bleeding in the corner.


    "Darren don''t... don''t..."


    ...


    17:29 Tue, 3 Jun OG


    Chapter 436 We Caught Beau Alive.


    Felix crawled toward Darren, who was bleeding heavily.


    ¡ú +8 Pearls


    "Why are you so stubborn? Forget about me..." Felix knelt next to Darren, crying, calling him stubborn.


    "I told you... I won''t leave you," Darren said, struggling to speak, his hand on his wound. "Don''t cry... I won''t


    you die alone..."


    let


    He was determined to stay with Felix to the end.


    Felix was fragile, easily frightened by the darkness.


    "Darren..." Felix wept, clinging to Darren''s shoulder.


    Hubert, furious, tore his shirt to stem his own bleeding. "He has to die."


    Darren knew too much; his death was necessary. Felix would meet his fate once they caught Beau.


    "No, no!" Felix sobbed, shaking his head, begging for Darren''s life.


    Hubert grasped the knife and stepped toward Darren.


    Blood dripped from Darren''s mouth as he smirked.


    Initially terrified of death in Oasisvale, Darren had been too scared to act, haunted


    by his inability to intervene as Kelly and Melody were bullied.


    It was Michael who had bravely stepped forward, risking his life to protect everyone...


    Seeing Michael die had taught Darren that life and death could hinge on a single


    moment.


    The fears that had once held him back now spurred him on, reinforcing his


    resolve to protect Felix courageously.


    He was not scared to die now.


    epting his fate, Darren closed his eyes, ready for the end.


    "Freeze! Police, don''t move!"


    Just as Hubert neared, the police burst in.


    Kelly had been right; these criminals were all hiding in the west of the city. After a


    thorough search, the police had pinpointed their location.


    Hubert turned in shock toward the officers, then back at Darren. "I can''t let you


    live ..."


    As he raised the knife, a gunshot rang out.


    The police acted swiftly, shooting Hubert, who fell to the ground.


    "Darren!"


    Kelly burst into the room, followed by Melody and a team of medical experts,


    immediately tending to Darren''s injuries,


    His condition was critical.


    29


    JIT P?


    Chapter 436 We Caught Beau Alive


    *B Pearls


    Without the foresight to bring medical support, Darren''s chances of even reaching


    an ambnce alive I would have been slim.


    "Kelly... you saved me again..." Darren managed a weak smile toward Kelly,


    "Don''t talk; you''re going to be okay." Kelly, fighting back tears, embraced Darren, aiding the medics as they worked to stop the bleeding.


    Felix, overwhelmed with emotion, knelt by Kelly, tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°Stand up and let''s get to the hospital; Darren will be okay.¡± Kelly helped Felix to his feet, instructing the police to release him.


    "Kelly! We caught Beau alive," Oscar announced as he entered, his face breaking


    into a relieved smile.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 437

    Chapter 437 Darren and Melody''s Fake Marriage


    At the hospital.


    + Pebos


    Darren was rushed into surgery, his injuries severe enough to necessitate the presence of several top


    surgeons.


    "What happened? How did he get injured so severely?" Irene, the head of the outpatient department, hurried over, her expression filled with concern as she approached Kelly: "I overheard some surgeons discussing Darren''s condition; it sounds critical."


    Felix, ovee with emotion, was kneeling in the corner, praying fervently for Darren.


    Lacking any formal education or particr skills, all he could do was pray continuously.


    Kelly sighed, watching him. She and Melody had tried tofort Felix, suggesting he sit and wait rather than kneel, but he persisted, kneeling by the window, bowing deeply in a mix of prayer and guilt as if ming himself for Darren''s suffering.


    "As long as they manage to stop the bleeding promptly, he should be out of immediate danger, right?" Kelly asked Irene anxiously.


    Irene nodded. "Yes, but there''s aplication. Darren is still young, and the worst damage was to his spleen. The recovery will be lengthy. It''s really unfortunate for someone so young."


    Kelly stood still, her nod heavy with the burden of guilt.


    The cost of their ordeal was immense.


    After four grueling hours, the surgeons finally emerged from the operating room.


    "The surgery went well; we managed to control the bleeding in time. He''s physically strong and has a robust will to live, which helped tremendously. However, due to the extent of damage to his tendons and bones, his recovery will likely take a year or more," one surgeon informed Kelly.


    "I will look after him. I promise to take good care of him," Felix dered through tears, nearly copsing as he stood, weakened from hours of kneeling.


    Kelly steadied him and embraced him warmly. "Felix, this isn''t your fault. You''re not to me for this, and Darren wouldn''t hold this against you. You mustn''t me yourself."


    Felix, burdened with profound despair/ nodded tearfully. "Thank you, thank you so much...


    Darren was then moved to the ICU for round-the-clock monitoring.


    Felix remained vigil outside, keeping a watchful eye on Darren''s condition.


    During this time, the parents of both Darren and Michael arrived, grateful to hear that Darren''s condition


    was stable.


    "Felix, you shouldn''t me yourself. Darren is your older brother, and it''s his role to protect you. As long as he''s not in life-threatening danger, it''s manageable," Darren''s mother reassured Felix, alongside Michael''s


    mother.


    174


    17:29 Tue 3 J¨²n ? D


    Chapter 437 Darren and Melody''s Fake Marriage


    Despite the hardships they had faced, both women maintained a gentle demeanor.


    Felix, overwhelmed with emotion, could barely muster a response. Itforted him that no one held him responsible.


    "Felix, we''ve been informed by Kelly how well you''ve taken care of Darren. We really appreciate it, Darren''s mother said, patting Felix''s hand. "Don''t feel overwhelmed; we trust you with Darren."


    Tears streamed down Felix''s cheeks as he nodded. "I promise to look after Darren well."


    "Such a good boy," Darren''s mother responded, patting Felix reassuringly.


    A short distance away, Kelly observed the tender exchange between Felix and Darren''s mother, feeling a sense of warmth. "They are really kind people," she remarked to Melody.


    Melody sighed. "Yet, kindness is oftencking in this world."


    Kelly, lowering her voice, inquired, "What about you and Oscar?"


    Melody hesitated before revealing, "We divorced today. He transferred all his assets and the house to me. and now I''m living in the police dormitory."


    Kelly, empathizing, added, "Don''t hold it against him. He has his duties and has to make tough choices. We chose to marry them, knowing the life they lead; we must respect their decisions."


    Melody nodded, her voice tinged with sorrow. "I can handle everything, but he insisted I remarry soon- that I can''t ept ..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Melody, find someone dependable and settle down with him," Kelly advised, squeezing Melody''s hand. "We spent a lot of time together in Oasisvale, and there were many rumors about you, me, and Darren. Use those rumors, leverage Darren''s condition, secure a marriage certificate, and use it as a diversion." Melody stared at Kelly, shocked. "I ...".


    "You need to realize, the inheritance disputes in affluent families are fierce," Kelly continued. "Patrick doesn''t hold any shares in the Gray Group; it''s all in Oscar''s hands. Once Oscar has a child, more people will share the inheritance, diluting the shares...


    "1


    Kelly did not borate much, but the underlying reasons were clear: Patrick had prevented Melody from having children likely because of the inheritance implications.


    This realization was chilling, especially given the mysterious circumstances surrounding Melody''s earlier miscarriage. It terrified her.


    Melody, astute and perceptive, grasped Kelly''s implications immediately.


    Divorcing Oscar was just the initial step. The next crucial steps were to ensure she could safely have her child and swiftly remarry to provide a ''father'' for her baby.


    Three dayster, Darren woke up. Once stabilized, he was moved to a standard ward.


    Felix busied himself with Darren''s care, handling his personal hygiene with an attention to detail that


    Tue, 3 Jun


    Chapter 437 Darren and Melody''s Fake Marriage


    70%


    48 Pearis


    surpassed even the nurses, ensuring every aspect of Darren''sfort, right down


    to the neatness of his hair.


    During a visit, Kelly and Melody discussed the ongoing case. "Beau has confessed to the murders of my parents and Dr. Cooper, but that''s it," Kelly shared reluctantly.


    Beau was behaving like a cornered animal, refusing to cooperate further, stalling his trial to prolong his life day by day.


    "This man isn''t the mastermind..." Darren said hoarsely, his voiceced with dismay. "There''s someone else behind him."


    "For now, just act like you don''t know anything." Kelly advised Darren, suggesting discretion.


    Darren nodded in agreement.


    "Darren, once you''re a bit stronger, you should marry Melody," Kelly then


    suggested, seeing it as a strategic move to protect Melody


    At that moment, Felix identally dropped a cup while cleaning.


    Kelly noticed Felix''s reaction and quickly rified to ease the tension, "It''s just a cover marriage, for the public''s eye. Melody and Oscar are divorced, and with Melody pregnant, we need to protect her privacy and the baby''s legitimacy." Felix seemed to rx a bit at this exnation, looking back at Darren for reassurance.


    Darren agreed readily, "I have no objections, whenever necessary." Melody added somberly, "In Oasisvale, we faced terrorists who didn''t hesitate to kill. It felt like hell. Coming back, we expected peace, but I never imagined the most terrifying battles would happen in a ce without gunfire."


    They had hoped for a respite upon returning but found themselves navigating a different kind of battlefield, one filled with deception and maniptive schemes. Wagner Group, Chairman''s office.


    "Boss, Beau''s been captured, but he''s not talking, though," a subordinate informed Patrick.


    Patrick''s expression was stern. "Just let him rot in there; it shouldn''t be hard, right?"


    "Understood, Boss."


    Patrick continued, "Check if Oscar and Melody''s divorce is actually legit."


    "Right away, Boss."


    At the old mansion.


    Kelly arrived at the mansion and gazed at the small vi that Eric had sold.


    This house had been her grandparents'' dowry gift to her.


    17:29 Tue, 3 Jun G


    Chapter 437 Darren and Melody''s Fake Marriage


    Her grandparents had adored Kelly and dered this house a dowry for their


    granddaughter.


    Now, Eric had sold it off.


    "Miss, are you Kelly?" asked the butler of the vi.


    Kelly was taken aback. The property had changed hands, so why did they know


    who she was?


    Send Gifts


    70%

 Hubby 438

    Chapter 438 Zev Can Make Phone Calls


    "I am. How did you know me?" Kelly asked, surprised.


    +8 Pears


    The butler weed her inside. "The new owner bought this ce intending to surprise you for your birthday, but you hadn''te back."


    He led Kelly through the familiar yard. It was mostly unchanged, except for the crabapple tree in the corner that seemed freshly nted.


    "There used to be an old crabapple tree here. It was cut down by the previous owner, but the new master restored it based on old photographs," exined the butler, smiling.


    Kelly felt a wave of nostalgia as she looked at the crabapple tree.


    As a child, she loved watching ants under the crabapple tree at her grandparents'' house.


    When she was eight, she had posed under that crabapple tree in a princess dress for a photo.


    Fortunately, those photos had been moved to the house she had bought with Eric when they got married, so they had not been lost in the fire. But now, they were tucked away in the basement by Regina.


    "The inside hasn''t changed much since the previous owner rarely visited. The new owner tried to restore it as much as possible," the butler continued warmly.


    Kelly walked into the living room. There were not many of these old buildings left in Seaville and the ones that were preserved held significant cultural value.


    Her house, located in the center of this street, was already valued at over 100 million six years ago.


    Back then, just after she and Eric had gotten married, Eric had the property appraised and mentioned it was worth over 100 million ...


    At that time, Kelly had not really cared about the valuation or considered selling her childhood home.


    She had often told Eric how much the house, filled with her childhood memories, meant to her.


    Yet, after her ident, to her dismay, Eric went ahead and sold the house.


    Whether he wanted to or not, he had not fought to preserve the things she cherished.


    He had given in too easily.


    On the living room shelf, there was a photograph of Kelly and Zev, taken against


    the backdrop of a sunrise at the beach during a recent trip abroad.


    Kelly paused, looking at the photograph, her gaze then shifting to the butler.


    Sinceing back from that trip, Zev had vanished. When had this photo been ced here?


    "This photo...


    "Mr. Lockhart instructed me to frame it and set it here," the butler exined. The photograph was intended as a gift from Zev to Kelly, yet he had never returned to give it in person.


    Chapter 438 Zev Can Make Phone Calls


    +8 Pearls


    "Thank you. I would like some time alone, please, Kelly said to the butler, managing a smile though her eyes were welling up with tears.


    After Eric sold the house, Kelly had thought about buying it back, but the new owner was a wealthy businessman from overseas who did not need the money and was not interested in selling.


    She did not know how Zev had managed to buy the house back, but it moved her deeply.


    Zev had always remembered what was important to her.


    He always knew what she wanted.


    Seated on the sofa, Kelly let herself cry.


    In the home where she had grown up, now all that was left were her memories.


    The price of growing up, Kelly realized, was learning how to let go.


    You lose things and somehow, you''re supposed to keep moving forward.


    After her grandparents passed away, Kelly felt as if her childhood had officially ended. Thankfully, she was cushioned by the love of her parents, maintaining that sense of aplete family unit.


    Raised in a nurturing environment, she was the cherished daughter of two intellectuals, with both of her parents serving as civil servants, while her grandparents had been university professors and artists. Her life, mapped out from birth, promised stability.


    Before her ordeal in Solmaris, Kelly had envisioned a simple, stable life: finding a loving husband, starting a family, and dedicating herself to medicine.


    However, that was all before she became embroiled in a calcted conspiracy against medical workers, which changed everything.


    Trapped in Solmaris for five years, she returned, only to discover her partner had remarried and her parents were tragically gone.


    The toll it took on her was immeasurable.


    If not for Zev...


    Sometimes, Kelly thought that maybe the universe, realizing it had been too harsh on her, brought Zev into her life topensate for all her losses and heartaches. Her phone buzzed about 15 minutester, pulling her from her thoughts. It was an overseas call.


    Kelly''s heart tightened as she nervously answered the phone.


    "Kelly, this is the Jericho police. The investigation into your husband''s death has concluded, and we''re ready to return his personal belongings. Would you prefer to collect them yourself, or should we ship them to you?" the voice on the other line inquired.


    Her heart tightened at the mention of Zev''s belongings-items like his watch and phone, rem.. presence.


    ..s of his


    "I''ll arrange for someone to collect them, thank you," Kelly responded, trying to keep her voice steady.


    17:29 Tue, 3 Jun G.


    3


    Chapter 438 Zev Can Make Phone Calls


    After hanging up, Kelly''s mind drifted. Then, the back door creaked.


    Click, the back door creaked.


    Kelly rose swiftly and approached the door.


    "Shh!"


    Just as Kelly neared the back door, a hand covered her mouth.


    "It''s me." It was Cecil.


    69%


    +8 Pearls


    Kelly let out a breath of relief, her eyebrows knitting together. "Why must you always sneak up like that?"


    "Do you think I prefer it?" Cecil did not let go of Kelly, continuing to speak. "Don''t


    use your phone to make or answer calls; it''s likely being monitored."


    Kelly nced at her phone, then nodded in agreement.


    Indeed.


    "Zev..." Kelly''s concern for Zev was palpable. Was he hurt? Why had he neither returned nor contacted her for so long?


    "He''s unable to escape right now. If he does make it out alive, Patrick will be desperate. Then, you and anyone connected to Patrick''s dealings will be in jeopardy. He won''t hesitate to wipe out everyone, even if it means fleeing Seaville," Cecil reassured her.


    Zev was not going to die, a bit of suffering was inevitable.


    His dy in escaping was because the timing was not right yet; the evidence needed was still iplete.


    "I''m without a ce to stay temporarily. He asked me to stay here ... " Cecil looked at Kelly, gauging her reaction.


    "You''re free to stay as needed," Kelly said with a nce at Cecil. "Can you let go now?"


    Cecil smiled and then let her go. "Just so you know, if Zev doesn''t make it, you should be with me."


    Kelly furrowed her brow, recognizing the depth of the role Cecil had assumed after years as a terrorist. "Want to try calling him?" Cecil raised an eyebrow, a cigarette dangling unlit from his lips.


    Surprise flickered in Kelly''s eyes. "He can talk on the phone?"


    "Your phone might bepromised, but mine is secure. Consider how many of my people are around him. He can''t make it back, can''tmunicate openly, but he''s rtively free, albeit gets roughed up asionally," Cecil imed boastfully. ¡°And where is he exactly? Is it that difficult to escape?" Kelly pressed for details, anxious tomunicate


    with Zev.


    "Ever heard of the tel fraud zone in Rianorth? Even a special forces brigade would strugg alone Zev," Cecil exined.


    It was a haven for real weapons and ammunition.


    ere,


    let


    U§¦op¡ª


    Chapter 438 Zev Can Make Phone Calls


    69%0


    *8 Pears


    "Where do you think all of Patrick''s funds have been going over the years? Where


    do you think all the shady dealings of Seaville converge? Supporting armed


    factions is just a piece of it. The scale of this man''s


    operations is beyond your wildest thoughts."


    Send Gifts


    894

 Hubby 439

    Zev Is Trying to Come Back


    Kelly''s expression darkened, realizing the extent of Patrick''s menacing influence.


    "Feeling scared now? Regretting stirring up trouble with Zev? His kind of background only brings trouble. Cecil pointed at himself. "Look at me; I''m just an orphan, with noplex family ties to worry about. No inws to deal with, no family drama..."


    Kelly gave Cecil a helpless look. "Weren''t you in the army for a bit before you yed terrorist?"


    Cecil''s rogue nature seemed to be taking over.


    He joked that if this undercover gigsted much longer, he might just end up leading the terrorists.


    In Solmaris, it had been just him, Lucas, and Zev. After Lucas died and Zev was outed, Cecil nearly became their leader.


    Realizing he might be enjoying the rogue life a bit too much, Cecil straightened up. "So, you still want to make that call to Zev?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bowen, I''d appreciate making that call," Kelly spoke with measured politeness, her eyes pleading


    Cecil was her only hope now.


    He smirked. "Funny. I''m actually quite hungry."


    Kelly took a deep breath, her patience thinning. "What would you like to eat? I''II get it for you."


    "Eating out isn''t safe; I worry about things like recycled oil, and I can''t exactly go out in public." Cecil


    chuckled.


    "Then I''ll get delivery," Kelly offered.


    "That won''t work either. Ordering a bunch of takeout here will raise suspicions," Cecil replied with a wry smile.


    Kelly realized Cecil was intentionally being difficult.


    "So what exactly do you want?" Kelly asked, suppressing her frustration.


    She needed Cecil''s cooperation, so she had little choice but toply.


    "Some groceries were bought a few days ago; you could cook something for me," Cecil suggested, eyeing Kelly.


    "You don''t know how to cook?" Kelly questioned, her patience wearing thin.


    If he could not, why bother having groceries?


    "You need my help right now," Cecil reminded her with a grin.


    Kelly sighed deeply. "Fine, I''ll cook, but are you sure you''ll eat it?¡±


    "Why wouldn''t I?" Cecil responded with a smirk.


    "Okay, I''ll get on it," Kelly conceded.


    17:29, Tue, 3 Jun ?g


    Chapter 439 Zev Is Trying to Come Back


    Normally, Zev handled the cooking. However, Cecil was bold enough to trust her culinary skills which Zev himself was cautious about.


    Not that her food was inedible, it just was not particrly good.


    Kelly had been pampered growing up; cooking had never been a requirement.


    Her college meals were simple, mostly just noodles. Her skills were admittedlycking.


    Even Jasper was not a fan.


    Kelly busied herself in the kitchen and managed to prepare a variety of dishes. Cecil was not fussy. He surveyed the spread and seemed satisfied.


    However, his expression changed after the first bite. "You doctors really eat this healthy, huh? Everything''s so nd."


    Kelly coughed awkwardly. "Eating low-salt, low-fat meals is healthy. That''s how we prepare food for patients in recovery at the hospital ...


    Cecil epted her exnation, evidently not too concerned about the vor, and finished everything on his te.


    "Can I make a call to Zev?" Kelly asked Cecil, her toneced with nervousness. "I''m a bit thirsty," Cecil responded, seizing the opportunity to make a demand. Clenching her teeth, Kelly got up to fetch him some water. Cecil, meanwhile, dialed an international number on his phone. "What''s the current status?"


    "There''s a new batch of people here, highly alert. I''ve heard they''re nning to eliminate Zev to prevent any surprises... " came the reply from the other end.


    If pushed too far, Patrick will have no choice but to silence them.


    Beau has been captured but remains silent, leaving Patrick worried about exposure.


    It was crucial that Beau be dealt with, and Zev, who poses a potential threat, must also be eliminated.


    "Try to get Zev on the phone," Cecil instructed, squinting thoughtfully.


    Provoking Patrick might force him to act rashly against Zev, which could be used to orchestrate Zev''s faked death, allowing him to return under the radar.


    "The group has gone out; you have a short window. Make it quick," said the operative as he slipped into Zev''s room to hand him the phone.


    "Beau''s been captured. Patrick''s probably panicking by now. You''ve really stirred the pot, making him. desperate to silence you. Joe and Nigel are prepped to help fake your death, and Herman will back you up for your return," Cecil ryed over the phone.


    Zev''s voice, hoarse from strain, came through. "Understood. How''s Kelly? Is she safe?"


    "If you don''t make it back soon, I might just take her for myself," Cecil jested, trying to provoke Zev.


    "She wouldn''t stand for you," Zev retorted, annoyed.


    Chapter 439 Zev Is Trying to Come Back


    "I was about to let you chat more, but maybe not..." Cecil teased, pretending to end the call.


    48 Pearls


    "Wait! Please, I was wrong. Kelly and I owe you so much..." Zev quickly backpedaled, trying to keep Cecil on the line.


    Kelly approached with the ss of water just as Cecil was about to hang up.


    He handed her the phone.


    "Just a bit longer, I don''t have much time. Can I please talk to her?" Zev pleaded from the other end.


    When Kelly grabbed the phone, Zev was still desperately pleading with Cecil.


    Kelly held the phone, her throat tight, tears reddening her eyes, her body shaking, unable to utter a word.


    She clutched the phone tightly, aware that time was of the essence, yet her


    nerves rendered her speechless.


    On the other side, detecting the silence, Zev surmised her state.


    His voice lowered to a whisper, "Honey?"


    Only her sobs answered him, and Zev continued, ¡°Kelly, I''m okay, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay," Kelly managed to respond, her voice thick with tears.


    "Miss me?" Zev wished he could say more, but the moment was not right. "Just stay safe, take it easy, and watch out for Patrick. You can trust Oscar, Gary, and


    Ken...


    Zev''s voice trailed off, thick with emotion. "He''s trustworthy too."


    Kelly, taken aback, wondered what Zev had learned to trust Ken.


    Perhaps epting that his uncle, who had adored him from childhood, was part


    of a terroristwork was harder than trusting Ken.


    "Things are more intricate than we know; wait for me," Zev said gently.


    "I''ll wait for you toe back," Kelly whispered back.


    "Enough of that, is this the time to whisper sweet nothings?" Cecil, seeing Kelly''s tears, impatiently took the phone. "If you really care about your Honey, find a way to get back quickly."


    "I will."


    Zev ended the call, and Cecil turned to Kelly. "He''s alright. He won''t die. I''ve shot him before, and he survived..."


    "Thank you," Kelly said, offering Cecil a grateful smile.


    Cecil paused, smiling back.


    His years undercover, he imagined, were for a day like today: when justice would prevail, the be caught, and the truth woulde to light ... all leading to someone finally saying thank you.


    ity would


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 440

    Chapter 440 Patrick Forces Kelly to Marry Shawn


    Beau has been in custody for some time now, and he refuses to cooperate.


    Oscar considered using threats or leveraging rissa and Regina to coerce Beau, but Beau is selfish and indifferent to his daughters'' fates..


    If he had any decency, he would not havemitted such heinous acts to begin with.


    Beau''s silence is stalling the investigation. The more evidence they gather, the more it points back to him.


    Meanwhile, Patrick has been active, essentially bribing everyone connected to Beau, including his arrested associates, all pointing fingers at Beau.


    They clearly want Beau to take all the me.


    Despite facing certain death, Beau remains tight-lipped. He is clever enough to realize that as long as he is not convicted, he can continue living day by day in jail.


    Havingmitted countless wrongs, he knows he is doomed to face retribution. "Beau is stubborn and cold-hearted. He doesn''t care about his daughters, much less his grandchildren," Oscar said frustratedly to Kelly.


    He was appalled by such callousness.


    "Beau is the epitome of selfishness. But now that he''s caught, what does he have to lose by not revealing the crimes of those behind him?" Kelly pondered aloud.


    Oscar paused, then looked at Kelly thoughtfully. "Are you suggesting that someone still has leverage over Beau?"


    This leverage could be key to making Beau talk.


    However, what could this leverage be? "rissa and Regina can''t be used to sway Beau. The man has a heart of stone and will never harm his children." Kelly furrowed her brow.


    +


    Yes, he would not, but back then he was willing to sacrifice rissa just to survive


    Not caring about his own daughter, just to keep himself alive?


    So why is he still fighting so hard when he is already close to the grave?


    "I''ll figure out what leverage they have over Beau," Kelly said, resolute as she faced Oscar.


    They needed to act fast.


    Finding Beau''s leverage would make those behind him truly desperate, revealing more about their operations.


    Zev was also trying to return as soon as possible, and she needed to elerate their efforts for return. "Okay, stay safe," Oscar told Kelly. "I''m currently suspended, facing a lot of restrictions, and they even won''t let me contact Beau or be involved in the interrogation. Thankfully, some of the people leading this are


    my


    17:30 Tue, 3 Jun ?


    Chapter 440 Patrick Forces Kelly to Marry Shawn


    former ssmates and juniors."


    Oscar felt almost powerless now.


    Kelly realized that while Patrick was malicious, he would not let his son face danger unnecessarily. Suspending Oscar was actually a way to protect him.


    Oscar also knew that Patrick might be orchestrating everything from behind, which is why he had divorced Melody-to keep her safe.


    After Oscar left, Kelly used a public phone near Aville Medical College to call Eric. She arranged to meet him at their old hangout from their university days. Following the issues with Beau, Eric had taken over the medical institution, and all business aspects of the Lynches that were not seized were now under his control.


    Eric had finally gained the upper hand and no longer had to tolerate Beau''s disdain.


    Kelly waited for Eric at a restaurant near the campus, and he showed up within ten minutes, looking hurried.


    "Has he reached out to you?" Kelly inquired.


    Eric nodded. "He asked me topile evidence against the organization, expose Beau''s crimes, and organize a press conference iming I found the evidence while going through Beau''s possessions."


    Kelly nodded in approval. "Publicizing the crimes and holding a press conference will also safeguard you."


    This move would allow Eric to distance himself from the scandal.


    However, Patrick was unlikely to let Eric escape easily; he was determined to pin the crimes on Beau. "Why is Beau so terrified of Patrick? He''s already in prison with no chance of release, so why does he continue to keep quiet?" Kelly pondered aloud to Eric.


    Having endured years as Beau''s son-inw, Eric was privy to some inside information.


    "Beau is extremely traditional, favoring sons over daughters, and he disregards women entirely, not even considering his son-inw worthy," Eric said, his fists clenched as he faced Kelly. "He''s arrogant about inheritance, constantly stressing the importance of having a son to carry on the family legacy..." Kelly considered Eric''s words. "Are you suggesting he might have an illegitimate son somewhere?" Eric nodded. ¡°It''s just a theory for now, but while I was auditing the organization''s finances, I noticed discrepancies. Beau diverted funds multiple times, transferring his own money to offshore ounts, then redistributing it in a way designed tounder it. Once the money reached a certain ount, it became untraceable." They had no way to track these offshore ounts or follow the money trail precisely.


    Kelly began to piece things together, suspecting Beau might indeed have a son outside.


    Thus, his daughters'' lives were expendable to him.


    Chapter 440 Patrick Forces Kelly to Marry Shown


    Inheritance was all that matters.


    *8 Parts


    He saw his daughter as merely an asset for umting wealth or as expendable in his criminal dealings.


    But his son, he would protect rigorously, ensuring the boy stayed untainted by his criminal activities.


    "Any leads on this son? He''s protected him so well that it''s all untraceable." Kelly massaged her temples. ¡°We''re running out of time. If we don''t get Beau to talk and get control over Patrick soon, both you and I are at risk."


    Patrick might soon coerce Eric intomitting crimes to leave evidence against him, effectively grooming him as the next scapegoat.


    And Kelly faced pressure to marry Shawn.


    Kelly wanted to stall, to dy any action until Zev could return.


    A message from Shawn popped up on Kelly''s phone; Patrick had invited her to dinner that evening.


    Clearly, they were pressing for the marriage again.


    Even if Oscar caused a disturbance, it would not make much difference this time.


    Kelly needed to quickly uncover Beau''s vulnerability,pel him to talk, and at least temporarily curb Patrick''s actions.


    "Beau has always been cautious, especially now that he''s cornered, trying to secure his son and his assets," Eric shared, equally concerned.


    Indeed, no evidence of Beau could be unearthed.


    Kelly massaged her temples, troubled by how time-consuming it would be to investigate his illegitimate child.


    "But... ¡°Eric interjected apprehensively, ¡°He returns to his hometown annually to honor his ancestors. Could there be a possibility there?"


    Eric''s spection was tentative. "I''m not entirely sure, as Regina and rissa always apany him during those visits, and I''ve never noticed anything out of the ordinary."


    Kelly clenched her teeth in frustration. "We don''t have much of a choice; we''ll have to take a chance."


    Suddenly, Kelly''s phone vibrated.


    It was Shawn on the line, a clear sign of Patrick''s eagerness for them to wed.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 441

    Chapter 441 Zev Fakes His Death and Returns


    Eric was uneasy, looking anxiously at Kelly. "Kelly..."


    +8 Pearts


    She met his gaze. ¡°Eric, I understand you studied medicine to save lives. I know you still have a conscience, and you have your limits. No matter what happens, don''t lose sight of that."


    Patrick was desperate to marry her off to Shawn. Zev must have done something-perhaps he had tried to


    escape.


    Once Patrick became impatient, he wouldn''t just pressure her; he woulde after Eric too.


    He was determined to drag Eric down, turning him into another Beau-another puppet under his control.


    "Whatever he offers or threatens you with, don''t let it shake your principles," Kelly urged, worried Patrick might resort to drastic measures.


    Eric hesitated before asking, "Kelly, if Zev... doesn''t make it, do we still have a chance?"


    Kelly looked at him and shook her head. "Eric, you know that''s impossible. It''s over."


    When she waited for him at the police station to pick her up after returning from Solmaris, she had already let go.


    Their story had ended.


    "I love Zev. Whether he''s here or not, that won''t change. Love, to me, is eternal- even in a single moment."


    Leaving the small shop they used to visit together, Kelly walked away.


    Eric watched her go, lowering his head with a bitter smile.


    He knew she was gone from his life forever.


    After she had disappeared for three years, he had chosen to move on, to let go, to remarry.


    But Kelly wasn''t like that.


    Even if Zev died, she wouldn''t stop loving him. She wouldn''t love someone else. She wouldn''t marry again.


    That was the difference between them.


    Some love endured. Some love faded.,


    Neither was right or wrong. Love simply followed the heart.


    If Kelly had truly died back then, Eric''s decision to move on would have been understandable.


    Neither of them could be med.


    Norest-an unknown zone.


    Chapter 441 Zev Fakes His Death and Returns


    Zev had attempted to escape once, only to be caught and beaten within an inch of his life.


    48 Pearls


    "Sir, he''s dangerous. He''s too sharp. Keeping him alive could be a mistake." Patrick listened to the report. Zev had finally pushed them too far.


    "Sir, you can''t think about family anymore. If he survives and gets away, it''ll be disastrous for you..."the subordinate spoke in a hushed tone, his eyes fixed on Zev, whoy motionless in a pool of blood. "You need to act now-otherwise, he''ll always be a danger."


    The phone line went silent. No response came from the other end.


    Zev, drenched in his blood, strained to listen. His fingers twitched, his body tense. Maybe, deep down, he still clung to the hope that family meant something. Minutes passed before Patrick''s voice, hoarse and unreadable, finally broke the silence. "Send him... to his parents."


    So, that was his so-called ''loving'' uncle.


    A sharp pain stabbed through Zev''s chest, making it hard to breathe. He refused to ept the cruel reality staring him in the face-the same truth that had already shattered him once before.


    The family he had ced his faith in had been the very ones to tear his life apart.


    The caller ended the conversation, reached for the nearby gun, and loaded it. Stepping toward Zev, he muttered, "Don''t me me. Be smarter in your next life."


    A single gunshot echoed, and a bullet pierced Zev''s skull.


    Nearby, a henchman had been recording the entire scene on his phone.


    The shooter nudged Zev''s body with his foot, checked for any signs of life, then turned the camera toward Patrick. "It''s done."


    "Get rid of it," Patrick ordered before ending the call.


    Now that Zev was dead, there was nothing left to worry about.


    After hanging up, the man turned to his crew. "Clean up and dump him in the sea."


    Zev was dragged away, leaving no evidence behind.


    Wiping down the gun, the man stepped out of the room.


    Pulled from the scene and transported aboard a cargo ship, Zev eventually emerged from the container. Someone hade to retrieve him.


    Returning to Drakonia wouldn''t be easy-there was a war ahead.


    There was plenty of evidence against Patrick, but he was no fool.


    If Beau didn''t betray him, Patrick would make sure Beau took the fall. That meant


    Beau and rissa were the keys to bringing him down.


    214


    17:30 ue, 3 Jun X


    Chapter 441 Zev Fakes His Death and Retums


    69%


    +8 Pears


    Wagner Residence.


    Patrick stepped out of his study, his face unreadable.


    He had always done whatever it took to reach his goals-but Zev was still his nephew, a boy he had watched


    grow up.


    "Zion, you can''t hold it against me," Patrick murmured, lighting candles in front of the altar. "This world is built on survival of the fittest. Bloodshed and darkness aren''t the fault of those in power-it''s the rules'' fault."


    To im what he wanted, a price had to be paid.


    The rules of this world had never been fair to him, so he had learned to create his own rules.


    With a bead bracelet in hand, Patrick closed his eyes and bowed several times. Stepping away from the altar, he turned to his maid. "Switch out the offerings." She nodded and went inside, recing the items with morevish ones.


    Those who knew Patrick well understood one thing-whenever he felt the urge to kill, he changed the offerings.


    That was why the Wagners'' altar was always stocked with the most expensive, freshest offerings.


    "Kelly, you''re here. How are you feeling?" Entering the living room, Patrick softened his sharp gaze into a warm smile, the picture of a caring elder.


    Kelly returned the smile. "Much better, Uncle Patrick."


    "Why are you still calling him that?" Hannah frowned in disapproval. Zev was gone, and Kelly was set to marry Shawn-why was she still addressing Patrick as ''uncle''?


    She added, "Unless you and Shawn have nothing to do with each other." Hannah held some resentment toward Kelly. She had always favored Zev, while Shawn, being the son of a mistress, was just another rival to Oscar.


    "Why are you talking like that?" Patrick frowned at Hannah. "You''ve spoiled Oscar too much. We''re all family, and Kelly can address us however she wants." Kelly looked meaningfully at Patrick with a smile. "Thank you, Uncle Patrick." Does he feel no guilt when I call him that?


    Instead of looking at Kelly, Patrick turned his attention to Shawn. "How are things between you two? When''s the wedding? Kelly needs a proper/title. With everything that''s happened to Zion, she''s been through enough. She shouldn''t have to feel uncertain. You''re a man-you should take responsibility." Shawn nodded. ¡°Kelly''s pregnant. We don''t want to rush it. We''ll marry after the baby arrives."


    He was stalling for her.


    17:30 Tue, 3 Jun


    Chapter 441 Zev Fakes His Death and Returns


    Patrick''s expression darkened. "The ceremony can wait, but you''re getting the marriage certificate at Ciry Hall tomorrow. I''ve already arranged it."


    Kelly frowned as she sensed his urgency.


    She forced a smile. ¡°Uncle Patrick, tomorrow is my prenatal check-up. We might


    not have time. There''s no need to rush-"


    "No." Patrick cut her off, his tone sharp with an underlying threat. "Men change their minds fast. The check-up can wait a day, but the certificate must be done immediately."


    With Zev gone, Patrick had nothing left to fear. If Kelly didn''t fall in line and make Shawn the rightful heir. he would simply proceed with his n against her.

 Hubby 442

    Chapter 442 Patrick Has Completely Gone Crazy


    +8 Peans


    Shawn frowned and nced at Kelly before deliberately saying, "Dad, you''re being too impatient. We have our ns, so there''s no need to-"


    Patrick shot him a sharp look, instantly silencing him.


    The tension in the room was palpable. After a moment of silence, Patrick finally spoke, "You''re getting married tomorrow."


    Kelly kept quiet, avoiding Shawn''s gaze. If she dared to refuse, Patrick would likely send his men to drag her there tomorrow morning.


    "Come have dinner," Patrick ordered, making them sit down under the heavy atmosphere.


    Hannah, familiar with her husband''s temper, sensed the growing pressure.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll skip dinner and rest in my room," she murmured, instinctively avoiding his mood.


    At the dining table, Shawn hesitated before speaking, "Dad-


    "Just eat," Patrick cut him off.


    His mood was off today-clearly, something had upset him. Most likely, it was Zev''s ''death.''


    After all, Zev was his biological nephew.


    Kelly ate dinner in silence, feeling as if it were herst meal.


    By the time they left, Patrick had already retreated to his study, his expression grim.


    "I''ll take you home," Shawn said with concern. As they stepped out of the living room, he lowered his voice. "What''s your n?"


    Shawn had intended to take Kelly back himself, but before he could act, Patrick''s driver had already opened the car door and gotten in. "Mr. Patrick asked me to drive you both home."


    It was clear that Patrick had dropped all pretense-he wasn''t hiding his intentions anymore. He was going to keep them under surveince and apply pressure.


    "Let''s just rest early," Kelly said, looking at Shawn with a smile. "Tomorrow morning, we''re getting married."


    He was caught off guard, his face tense with uncertainty.


    Is she truly willing to marry me?


    With the driver keeping an eye on them, Shawn didn''t dare ask further.


    After they arrived home, he took Kelly''s hand. "We''ll go to City Hall together in the


    morning, so let''s stay together tonight."


    She hesitated briefly, then nodded.


    Watching them step out of the car, the driver made a call to Patrick. "They''re


    home. I''ll take them to City


    Hall tomorrow."


    17:30 Tue, 3 Jun G


    Tue, 3 Jun


    Chapter 442 Patrick Has Completely Gone Crazy


    +0 Pearls


    Patrick had no patience left. No matter what obstacles arose, he was determined


    to see Kelly and Shawn legally bound.


    Even if it meant resorting to extreme measures.


    "Patrick''s losing it. Are you truly going to marry me tomo stepped inside.


    Shawn asked anxiously as soon as they


    Kelly was quiet for a moment before meeting his gaze. "Is there any way to stall for more time?"


    Shawn frowned. "After tonight, no matter what happens, Patrick will make sure we go."


    Kelly took a deep breath.


    She had already sent Oscar to dig into Beau''s background, searching for his rumored illegitimate child- Beau''s weak spot. If they could expose him, they could force him to talk.


    But there was no way Oscar could find that illegitimate child overnight.


    If Beau confessed, Patrick would be dragged into the mess.


    Even if they couldn''t find hard evidence immediately, at least Patrick would be upied. That would buy her some time.


    Rubbing her forehead, Kelly sank onto the couch.


    At that point, dying any further seemed impossible.


    "If we don''t show up at City Hall tomorrow morning, Patrick might take drastic action," Shawn said, sitting beside her. "Kelly, maybe we should just go along with it and get the marriage certificate first."


    With Zev presumed dead, Kelly was now technically a widow and free to remarry at any time.


    She stayed silent for a long time before finally saying, "Let''s hold off a little longer." "Patrick isn''t stupid. No matter what excuse wee up with, he''ll be suspicious," Shawn warned.


    No matter what they did tonight, Patrick would be watching.


    Kelly bit her finger, deep in thought.


    Just then, her phone rang. She answered it quickly, feeling tense.


    It was Oscar.


    "My mom said my dad''s acting strange today. Did he try to force you to marry Shawn?" he asked, clearly worried.


    Oscar was currently in Fernville, investigating Beau''s past. He couldn''te back yet, but he was concerned for Kelly''s safety.


    "He''s getting impatient,¡± she admitted. Taking a deep breath, she asked, "Can you track down Beau''s son by tonight?"


    If Beau confessed, Patrick would be implicated.


    910


    17 JU


    00000 0000 0 30 00


    69%


    Chapter 442 Patrick Has Completely Gone Crazy


    18 Pearls


    "He''s hidden his son well-there aren''t any leads" Oscar sighed. "He doesn''t have


    many close rtives in his hometown, so we''ve hit a dead end."


    "Are there any young men in his family younger than Regina?" Kelly asked nervously.


    At that point, they had no choice but to take a risk.


    "There are a few," Oscar replied. "His uncle has a grandson who''s 18, and his cousin has a 22-two-year-old


    son."


    Most of the others were much younger.


    Kelly thought for a moment. "rissa mentioned that Beau changed about eight years ago. That''s when he stopped caring about his daughter. She could sense the shift in him."


    That meant his illegitimate son had to be young.


    "If he''s going to such lengths to protect this child, he must be around eight or nine," she spected.


    Beau was already past his prime, yet he was still fighting to hold onto power. He must be doing it for his son.


    "I see," Oscar said, his tone sharp. "There''s only one person who fits-Beau''s old mansion''s butler has a grandson who''s eight."


    Kelly bit her lip. "Oscar, we have to try. Get a photo of that boy and pressure Beau into talking."


    "This is risky. A paternity test takes time. What if we''re wrong?" Oscar hesitated. "Patrick is out of control. If I don''t get married tomorrow morning, he might kill me instead," Kelly said grimly.


    She wasn''t afraid to die-but with Patrick''s paranoia, anything could happen.


    ¡°I understand. I''ll have my team test him tonight," Oscar said before hanging up.


    He was already on his way back.


    If Beau implicated Patrick, the authorities would have to detain him for questioning. As long as the interrogation didn''t exceed 48 hours, he mustply.


    At least, it would buy Kelly two days-enough time for the paternity test. Shawn didn''t leave that night. Part of it was to ease Patrick''s suspicion, but more importantly, he wanted to ensure Kelly''s safety.


    "We should sleep in the same room. He followed her as she entered the bedroom.


    The maid was Patrick''s spy. She was there to keep watch.


    Kelly frowned and gestured to the floor. "Then you sleep there."


    Shawn sighed. "Do I have to sleep on the floor?"


    "Then sleep in the bathroom." She pointed toward the door.


    17:30 Tue, 3 Jun? G


    Chapter 442 Patrick Has Completely Gone Crazy


    Without arguing, he sat on the floor, epting his fate.


    Neither of them managed to sleep. At 3:00 a.m., Kelly received Oscar''s call.


    18 Pearls


    "You were right! Beau talked-he said Patrick is the one behind everything, but he


    hasn''t provided any proof yet."


    So far, all they had was Beau''s word. He was still holding back.


    "That''s enough." Kelly exhaled, a faint smile appearing.


    Even if the police only questioned Patrick, she''d at least get a moment to rx.


    Send Gifts


    894


    Ä¿


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 443

    Chapter 443 Kelly Confronts Patrick


    Early in the morning, Patrick''s driver arrived to pick up Kelly and Shawn.


    "Mr. Shawn, Ms. Kelly, City Hall is now open. The driver knocked on the door.


    Patrick was growing impatient.


    "Kelly has a stomachache. I''m taking her to the hospital first," Shawn said with a frown, signaling the driver to step aside.


    The driver nced at the bodyguards apanying him and blocked Shawn. "Mr. Shawn, no matter what, you should get the marriage certificate first."


    "My stomach hurts..." Kelly leaned against the couch, her voice weak and strained.


    Shawn angrily looked at the driver. "What do you mean? Tell Dad to call me himself! Right now, Kelly''s healthes first. If something happens to her or the baby, will you take responsibility?"


    The driver hesitated, eyeing Kelly clutching her stomach in pain. After a moment, he relented. "Fine. I''ll take you to the hospital, but get checked quickly. You still need to go to City Hall afterward."


    Shawn snorted and carried Kelly to the car.


    Throughout the ride, the driver kept calling Patrick for instructions. However, Patrick had been taken in for questioning overnight and wasn''t answering.


    With no orders from Patrick, the driver had no choice but to take them to the hospital first.


    After an examination, Kelly was admitted and had to stay for at least three days.


    That meant that even if Patrick was released, he wouldn''t be able to do anything for now.


    "There''s only a 48-hour window for questioning. When Patrick gets out, he''ll be furious," Shawn muttered, slicing an apple for Kelly. "He''s naturally suspicious. He probably already has doubts. Do you have a n?"


    Kelly remained silent, leaning back against the pillows.


    She had none.


    Patrick wasn''t stupid. He had likely figured out that she had no real intention of marrying Shawn and was only buying time.


    Her only option was to wait for Zev to return.


    She had nothing else.


    Shawn''s frown deepened. If Patrick decided to act ruthlessly, Kelly would be in danger.


    Patrick wouldn''t hesitate to hurt Zev, so Kelly was no exception.


    The only real threat left for the Lockharts was Kelly, an outsider. For Patrick, killing her wasn''t a problem at


    all.


    "It hasn''t even been 48 hours, and Patrick is already out," Oscar said at the door


    of the ward, his expression urgent.


    Chapter 443 Kelly Confronts Patrick


    "Already out? Kelly asked in disbelief, checking the time nervously,


    It had been from 3:00 am until now-11:00 a.m.


    "Thewyers and PR team at Wagner Group aren''t idle. Patrick has connections in high ces, and besides... Beau was just saying. He won''t risk producing evidence. We may have made a false rm


    Oscar leaned against the wall, rubbing his temples.


    Patrick wasn''t going to be convicted. Once the chaos settled, he would make his


    move.


    Kelly lowered her gaze. She had seen thating, but there was no way around


    it.


    If Patrick kept pushing her into marriage, she knew she couldn''t truly go through with marrying Shawn.


    "When Patrick gets out, he''lle after you," Oscar predicted.


    Patrick''s true aim was to slowly dismantle the Lockharts'' influence in Seaville.


    At the same time, he was expanding hiswork and businesses overseas.


    "Then let him," Kelly murmured. She had no choice but to face him directly.


    "If he''s behind this..." Oscar slumped onto the couch, his voice weak. "Then Aunt Helena, Uncle Sylvester, and Zev ..."


    Guilt weighed heavily on him.


    Ever since he had begun to suspect Patrick, sleep had been impossible.


    He kept questioning what kind of man had been pretending to be a caring father and uncle all this time.


    A shiver ran down his spine as fear and disbelief settled in.


    Patrick controlled countless industries overseas, along with illegal tradeworks beyond Drakonia. He orchestrated the dark web dealings and underground operations from the shadows.


    What kind of person was he? When had he begun his secret empire? Everything was executed wlessly-no missing funds, no financial trails. He funneled money into armed groups in Oasisvale and set up bases in Abbysia, ensuring that every transaction remained within a concealed cycle, leaving no loopholes behind.


    In Seaville, he wore a different mask. As the CEO of Wagner Group, he seemed unremarkable on the surface, known for his phnthropy and even serving as the newly appointed president of the Seaville Charity Association.


    His public image was impable. No matter what obstacles arose, nothing seemed capable of bringing him down.


    Could someone so calcted and untouchable truly be the Patrick everyone thought they k


    Oscar felt as if he were trapped in a dream, unable to fully believe or reject the reality before him.


    "Why do you think your grandpa gave you the shares instead of Patrick?" Kelly asked, watching Oscar closely.


    other ad e


    ed and Drakonna fis topilehehi


    Onnade a thing the line andm


    Steve She stimhar


    Ow


    Background protesting Humect white cung someone die avourable the fail if mondot


    Tacos did he didies Belt the dance Slower frogt


    miking+he good origi Scaprile


    Holy


    Halls Win Shawn We turns and two wetsans hours in the mean, is expression


    fantas


    hanaturnd


    Buff of

 Hubby 444

    Chapter 444 Zev''s Return


    Patrick entered the ward, his expression asposed as ever.


    Seeing Oscar and Shawn standing guard in front of Kelly, he remained calm.


    "What happened? I heard Kelly wasn''t feeling well. How were you taking care of her?" Patrick was flexible and adaptable, not because he wanted to keep up appearances but because he understood that even if he dealt with Kelly in secret, he couldn''t afford to sever ties publicly.


    "It was my fault. I ate something from the fridge," Kelly replied with a light smile. If she was going to put on an act, she had toinit to it.


    Shawn shot a re at Patrick, ready to cut ties, but Oscar spoke first. "Drop the act. All you want is for Kelly to bring the Lockharts'' fortune into the Wagners! You don''t care about people-only power."


    Oscar didn''t let Shawn speak. As the rightful heir, he had no duty to concern himself with Shawn''s survival, but he was still a police officer.


    Shawn was stunned and stared at Oscar, clearly not expecting him to take such a firm stand.


    Patrick''s expression darkened as he faced Oscar. "We''re family. There''s no need to be so vague. The Wagners. are the Lockharts'' only remaining rtives now."


    Even now, he was shamelessly pretending.


    Oscar met his gaze, but Patrick remained confident that Beau wouldn''t say anything.


    "Dad, drop the act. Do you truly think we don''t know what you''ve done?" The only thing missing was solid proof.


    Patrick leaned back, his expression unchanged. "Thew requires evidence."


    He was challenging Oscar to prove it. "Without proof, what are you using me of? Defamation?"


    Oscar frowned.


    Patrick stood and turned to Shawn. "You should take notes from your brother, Oscar. Be more level-headed. Everything I''ve worked for who do you think it was for? You two."


    He was trying to manipte them, making it seem like they owed him their loyalty.


    "If we work together, we can aplish anything." Patrick''s gaze shifted to Oscar. "If you''re aiming for a political career, I''ll back you every step of the way."


    Then, he looked at Shawn. "If you want to prove yourself, I''ll give you the chance. The Wagner Group and the Lockharts will soon be yours."


    Finally, his eyesnded on Kelly. "Wise people understand the situation. The choice is yours. After all you''re the mother of two children"


    If she cooperated, he wouldn''t harm her. But if she resisted, her children would be her atest weakness.


    Kelly gripped the nket tightly, staring at Patrick.


    Chapter 444 Zev''s Return


    Leave Kelly out of this, Shawn said, scowling as he stood protectively in front of her


    Patrick gave Shawn a meaningful look. "Don''t be so hasty. Think it over carefully. Don''t shut every doo have three days."


    With that, he left.


    A heavy silence followed before Oscar spoke, "He''sying it all out, but we have no proof.


    Shawn and Kelly both understood-that was Patrick''s final warning.


    She had three days to decide. If she gave in, she would marry Shawn and live infort. But if she refused, she would mean going against Patrick-and that meant he woulde after her and the children.


    Shawn leaned against the wall, saying nothing.


    "Beau won''t talk. He''s keeping everything to himself," Oscar said, looking at Kelly.


    The choice was hers.


    She remained silent, leaning against the headboard.


    There was nothing to be afraid of. She still had three days.


    Three days had passed since Kelly was discharged. The deadline had arrived.


    Instead of going home, she went to the heritage house.


    Cecil was nowhere to be found. The old butler was sweeping the courtyard.


    She greeted him before stepping inside.


    The house was as pristine and cold as ever, holding memories that belonged to her alone.


    "Zev, if you don''te back soon, I''ll marry someone else," she whispered.


    She didn''t know how to protect herself and the children anymore.


    Zev was gone, and Beau refused to expose Patrick''s crimes. She had no way to fight back in such a short time.


    "I''m not dead yet, and you''re already thinking of marrying someone else?"


    The backyard window swung open. Zev and Cecil climbed in from outside.


    Kelly froze, then shot up from her seat, eyes locking onto Zev.


    He was thinner, his hair cropped short beneath a baseball cap. He smirked, the same defiant look in his ey


    "Zev ..." Her voice came out hoarse as her legs felt heavy.


    He stretched his arms out toward her.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she rushed forward, throwing herself into his embrace.


    Chapter 444 zev''s Return


    Zev held her close,forting her with a smile. Honey, I''m back.


    "I thought you weren''ting back..." Kelly choked up, trembling as she cried.


    "I was wrong," Zev admitted his mistake, knowing he was the reason she had cried,


    "Don''t worry. I''m here now." His voice was low and soothing.


    "Zey... "Kelly clung to him.


    He sighed and kissed her forehead.


    "Okay, enough! I''m still here, you know. Can you at least look at me?" Cecilined.


    "Ignore him, Honey," Zev said, scooping Kelly up and heading toward the bedroom.


    They had too much to say to each other.


    Cecil plopped onto the couch with a groan. "Your wife is pregnant. Be careful."


    Zev ignored Cecilpletely, carrying Kelly inside and holding her tightly.


    "I have some evidence, but it''s not enough to bring Patrick down yet," Zev


    admitted. "But as long as I''m here, I won''t let him touch you."


    Kelly nodded, finally feeling a sense of security.


    As long as he was safe, she had nothing to fear.


    "Don''t worry. Patrick won''t be able to turn things around in Seaville," Zev assured


    her. He wasn''t afraid of Patrick-he just needed time.


    "About your dad ... Was Patrick behind it?" Kelly asked quietly.


    Zev didn''t answer, but his expression turned icy.


    It was clear-Patrick had been responsible for Sylvester''s death.


    But the case was tooplicated back then, making it impossible to convict him.


    "Zev, you still have me." Kelly held him tightly.


    Zev also hugged her tightly. "Yes, I have you, Jasper, and Shane ... ''


    "Patrick gave me three days. He wants me to marry Shawn."


    His intentions were obvious.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t get the chance to bother you," Zev promised.


    Now that he was back, Patrick wouldn''t be able to touch Kelly.


    Kelly was surprised. "Are you nning to expose him? Beau won''t talk."


    Without a witness, there was no way to link Patrick to his crimes.


    16:03 Wed, 4 Jun


    Jun


    Chapter 444 Zev''s Return


    "That''s not important. We''ll handle it another way. Just wait and see, Zev said,


    ruffling her hate. "I''ll love


    surprise for you tomorrow."


    Send Gifts


    894

 Hubby 445

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 445 Zev''s Surprise for Kelly


    "I''m starving! Can someone check on me?" Cecil pounded on the door, yelling impatiently


    Inside. Zev ignored himpletely, still wrapped around Kelly in a tight embrace.


    "Aren''t you two hungry?" Cecil knocked harder. "Come on, open upt


    Kelly felt a little flustered by themotion outside, tempted to get up and cook for him.


    ¡°Just ignore him. He won''t die from hunger," Zev murmured, holding her close and refusing to let her go.


    She studied Zev for a moment, then softly asked, "This isn''t a dream, right?"


    With both hands cradling his face, she gazed at him intently.


    She didn''t dare ask how much hardship he had endured. She didn''t want to imagine it.


    Thankfully, Zev was a soldier-his resilience kept him going, no matter how harsh the conditions.


    "As long as you''re alive," Kelly choked out. As long as he was here, there was still hope.


    Zev pulled her into his arms. "I''m fine


    11


    Outside the door, Cecil continued eavesdropping, unable to resist adding hismentary. "Zev, if you had taken any longer toe back, your wife would have remarried!"


    He whined dramatically, "Can you hurry up and cook for me? I''m seriously starving here!"


    Cecil had a knack for getting under people''s skin.


    He smirked and threw in another jab. "Kelly, don''t worry. Zev''s been living the good life. Patrick wanted to relieve guilt and found Zev some lovely women to carry on his legacy. No suffering at all!"


    Zev clenched his jaw, finally losing patience. "I swear, I''m going to kill him."


    Kelly squinted, looking at him with a meaningful smile. "Go ahead. Let''s see whoes out on top."


    His bravado immediately faded. He forced an awkward smile. "Honey, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Kelly got up without hesitation, pulled the door open, and looked directly at Cecil. "You two want to fight? Go ahead."


    Cecil grinned smugly at Zev. "So, how many illegitimate kids do you have now?"


    That was thest straw. Zev grabbed Cecil by the cor and shoved him against the wall.


    Cecil didn''t fight back. Seeing Kelly''s displeased expression, he quickly backtracked. "Rx, I made that up. The guy was beaten so badly he could barely move, let alone have kids."


    Kelly said nothing. She simply turned and headed toward the kitchen.


    In the face of life and death, everything else seemed insignificant.


    All that mattered was that Zey was still here.


    16:03 Wed, 4 Jun G


    Chapter 445 Zev''s Surprise for Kelly


    Finished


    Zev shot Cecil a murderous re. "Are you insane? Why''d you provoke her? Now my wife is upset-one of us has to die today."


    Cecil shrugged. "How was I supposed to know she''d take it so seriously?"


    "You clueless bachelor!" Zev turned to follow Kelly, but before he could reach her, she returned, her expression dark as she tapped his lips.


    "Don''t say things like that again." Her voice wavered.


    Zev was stunned, then nodded, pulling her into a hug. "I''m sorry."


    Kelly shot Cecil a warning look that made him instantly shut up and avoid eye contact.


    "I''m going to cook," she said before heading back to the kitchen.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zev kicked Cecil, and the fight resumed.


    By the time Kelly returned, both men had frozen in ce like scolded children.


    Helplessly ncing at them, she went to the fridge and started pulling out ingredients.


    Both of them were afraid of Kelly. The moment she stepped into the kitchen, they picked up their fight again.


    Since Zev couldn''t risk being seen in public, he had no choice but to stay at the heritage house with Cecil for the time being.


    Kelly didn''t question their ns. They knew what they were doing. Cecil, having spent years undercover, was likely eager to bring everything to an end as soon as possible.


    After leaving the heritage house, she went home, where Shawn was waiting.


    The moment she walked in, he exhaled in relief, though his eyes remained cautious. Speaking in a low voice, he said, "Kelly, Patrick''s deadline is tomorrow. What''s your n? We can''t just sit around and do nothing. If you truly don''t want to marry me, we have to figure something out."


    His anxiety was clear. He checked to make sure no one was listening before whispering, "I can help you escape. I can take you and the kids right now. Should we go?"


    Kelly shook her head. "Let''s wait and see what happens tomorrow. I want to know what Patrick has in mind." Frustration shed across his face. "He''s unpredictable and dangerous. We can''t just sit back."


    Kelly met his gaze. "When I came back, his men were everywhere. Even if we tried to run, where would we go?"


    She wasn''t running anymore.


    Now that Zev had returned, she would face the situation head-on.


    Shawn sank onto the couch, defeated. "I won''t let anything happen to you. I''ll figure something out. I''ll call


    Oscar."


    16:04 Wed, 4 Jun


    Chapter 445 Zev''s Surprise for Kelly


    Kelly reached for his hand. "Let''s not act too hastily."


    Shawn frowned. "You''re being too hopeful. You still have the chance to leave."


    She shook her head.


    It was toote She could escape, but Zev and the children couldn''t.


    Buzz!


    Shawn''s phone vibrated.


    Finished


    "Mr. Wagner, there''s trouble at thepany! Ken exposed financial irregrities within the group. Thepany is under suspicion of moneyundering, and Mr. Patrick has been taken into custody! And... Mr. Gary just transferred 20% of his shares to Ken with no conditions. On top of that, Oscar sold all of his shares. to Ken, too."


    His assistant''s voice was frantic.


    Shawn stood frozen.


    Gary and Oscar had both handed their shares to Ken.


    It was a risky move, but it could take the pressure off Kelly,


    Even if the ck market evidence wasn''t enough to bring Patrick down, the


    But with that, Ken would gainplete control of thepany, putting Shawn in a weaker position.


    "Mr. Wagner, should we take action? If Ken consolidates power, then-" The assistant sounded panicked, worried that Ken would push Shawn out of the Wagner Group entirely.


    Shawn frowned, deep in thought, before responding, "Stay out of it. Don''t interfere. If there are people in thepany who oppose Ken, we''ll support him


    instead."


    There was a long pause before his assistant stammered, "A-Are you truly siding with Ken against Mr. Patrick?"


    Patrick was, after all, Shawn''s father. Even if he was illegitimate, there was still a blood tie between them.


    But Ken? He was nothing more than an outsider.


    "Yes." Shawn nced at Kelly. "I''m with Ken."


    Kelly was stunned. So it was the so-called surprise from Zev.


    In the end, Ken had chosen to take the burden upon himself. And now, he would


    be the first one Patrick came after.


    Misunderstood by many, Ken had always stood at the forefront, shielding Zev


    from the storm.


    Send Gifts


    894


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 446

    Chapter 446 Will Shawn Stick to His Principles?


    Kelly gazed at Shawn for a long moment before softly saying, "Thank you"


    He didn''t respond, only offering a bitter smile.


    "Patrick probably never imagined that both his brother and son would hand over their shares to an outsider," she murmured.


    Finished


    "My mom never realized that the shares were with Oscar. She spent years trying to get them, only to discover they were never under Patrick''s control." Shawn let out a humorless chuckle.


    Over the years, Serena had been strict in raising him, sacrificing his life for a joke.


    Kelly understood why Shawn was breaking down. When he was sick, Serena never cared-her only concern was whether he could impress Patrick.


    "Your mother didn''t give up her status for you-she did it for herself," Kelly said, recognizing how Serena used her struggles to manipte him.


    Growing up in that environment, Shawn had been controlled and conditioned.


    Kelly knew he was suffering. He never received love from either parent, leaving him with no understanding of how to love others. His childhood had been built on calctions and strategy, not affection.


    Deep down, he craved love, too.


    At first, he had only wanted to possess Kelly, willing to use any means necessary. But slowly, he realized that love meant not wanting to see someone hurt or unhappy.


    As he reflected, he finally saw the truth-his mother had never truly loved him.


    He wanted to break free, to love someone with sincerity.


    "She never loved me," Shawn murmured bitterly.


    It felt like no one ever had.


    His phone rang again-this time, it was Patrick''s assistant.


    With Patrick now in trouble, Shawn was his best chance to challenge Ken for control of thepany. Patrick had finally remembered his existence.


    He was sure Shawn would fight for him, believing they were alike-ruthless men who would do anything to


    win.


    "Mr. Shawn, please return to the Wagner Residence immediately. Mr. Patrick needs to speak with you," the assistant urged.


    Patrick was already making moves, confident that Ken wouldn''t cause too much trouble.


    Besides, Zev''s shares were still in Kelly''s hands. If she had handed them to Shawn, Patr have been inevitable.


    victory would


    Over the years, he had built strong connections-people who owed him had no choice but to stand by his


    side.


    Chapter 446 Will Shawn Stick to His Principles?


    "Got it," Shawn said, hanging up. He turned to Kelly. "I need to go back. Patrick is panicking"


    "If


    f you don''t take his side, he''ll be furious," Kelly warned.


    He nodded. "I know how to handle him.


    Finished


    That night, Patrick was scrambling, trying to fix financial gaps and cover his losses.


    Meanwhile, Kelly''s house was eerily quiet. The maid had taken leave, making the silence even more noticeable.


    But she knew something was brewing. Patrick was definitely up to something.


    "Honey...


    Just as she was drifting off, she heard a whisper and saw a shadow moving.


    Zev had taken a risk and snuck into the house, probably unable to stand being in the same room as Cecil.


    Kelly jolted up. "We need better security! How did no one see you?"


    It felt like the guards were useless.


    "This is my house-I know every hidden corner. No one else can sneak in, but I can," Zev said smugly.


    Kelly sighed. "Just be careful."


    "Sooner orter, everything wille to a head. I''m not worried," Zev said confidently. Patrick had more to fear than he did.


    He slipped under the covers, wrapping his arms around her. "Did you get my surprise?"


    "If that''s true, Ken''s in danger," Kelly said, concerned.


    "For years, I thought he was responsible for my father''s death. But after everything, I realized it might not have been Ken at all. They just needed a scapegoat to shift the me away from the Lockharts."


    Zev trusted Ken, but the truth still eluded him. Only Ken and Patrick knew what truly happened.


    "Don''t rush. Answers wille in time," Kelly said, leaning into his embrace.


    "Is the baby behaving? Has it been giving you trouble?" Zev asked, his voice low


    with guilt. He hated that he couldn''t always be there.


    "The baby is doing fine," Kelly reassured him, cing a hand on her belly. "Maybe it knows you''re back."


    "Then it must be a girl," Zev whispered.


    "What if it''s a boy? Will you be disappointed?" Kelly teased.


    "I don''t care. It has to be a daughter," Zev said stubbornly


    Kelly chuckled. "Get some rest." She stroked his forehead, realizing he hadn''t had


    a proper night''s sleep in a long time.


    213


    Chapter 446 Will Shawn Stick to His Principles


    00


    "Patrick is ruthless and brilliant. His ck market empire in Abbysia and Oasisvale


    is terrifying Zer was also shocked, unable to believe that Patrick could do so much


    alone.


    In those chaotic regions, Patrick had been funding militias and criminal organizations.


    For him, money was nothing more than a tool to expand his influence. In the ck market, he ruled like a tyrant-breakingws, disregarding human life, and crossing every moral boundary for profit.


    "My parents must have uncovered something dangerous. He couldn''t risk letting them live, Zev spected. convinced that Sylvester had his suspicions back then.


    Kelly nodded.


    Patrick had gone as far as harming his sister, her husband, and their child. He had abandoned any trace of humanity.


    "If I refuse to marry Shawn, I''ll have to face Patrick at the Wagner Group


    shareholders'' meeting tomorrow," Kelly voiced her concern.


    "Don''t worry. I have it all under control."


    Zev pulled her into a firm embrace. "I won''t let himy a hand on you. I''ll deal with


    him first."


    As long as Zev was alive, Patrick wouldn''t get the chance to target Kelly.


    "Can Gary be trusted?" she asked, studying his expression.


    Zev nodded. "He''s spent years trying to uncover the real power behind the ck market. Turns out it''s his brother. epting that has been harder for him than it is for me."


    The butler''s voice came through the inte. "Mrs. Kelly, Mr. Ken has arrived." Kelly nced at Zev, who gave her a slight nod.


    Ken''s visit could only mean one thing-the battle against Patrick was about to begin, and it wouldn''t be an easy fight.


    "Shawn is the biggest variable. He''s capable and young. If he sides with Patrick, things will getplicated Zev admitted, clearly uneasy about trusting Shawn.


    "I believe in him," Kelly said, looking at Zev.


    "Patrick will do everything in his power to lure Shawn over to his side tonight. Do you think he can resist?" Zev asked.


    Kelly didn''t answer. She only hoped Shawn would stand his ground and stay true to himself.


    Send Gifts


    894


    li


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 447

    Chapter 447 The Real Traitor Is Quentin


    Wagner Residence.


    When Shawn stepped into the house, Patrick was already waiting.


    Due to Ken''s investigation into financial irregrities and tax fraud, Patrick was now under restriction- unable to leave Seaville and forced to remain avable for questioning at any moment.


    "You''re back," Patrick greeted, sitting in the study with a newspaper in hand. He lookedpletely unbothered, as if Ken''s sudden betrayal and the looming investigation meant nothing to him.


    At some point, Patrick must have ced great trust in Ken-or perhaps he was certain Ken would be his puppet.


    But Ken had refused to submit.


    Letting him into the Wagner Group had been a decision made with confidence, but Patrick hadn''t anticipated that he''d be inviting a wolf into his den. Now, it had all backfired.


    "I''m sure you''ve heard about the situation at thepany," Patrick spoke in a calm yet deep tone. "Ken is ambitious. He thinks that having shares means he can control the entire group. He nced at Shawn. "I know you resent me, but I''m still your father. Blood is thicker than water. One day, everything I own will be yours."


    Patrick studied Shawn''s expression. When his son remained silent, he continued, "Yes, your grandfather bypassed me and left the shares to Oscar, but that''s a minor issue. I didn''t tell you or your mother-not because I wanted to hide anything, but because I was confident that those shares would eventually return to me."


    His voice took on a persuasive tone. "Your brother is rebellious and immature. He''s blindly siding with your uncle against me, and I can''t rely on someone like that. He can''t run thepany. You, on the other hand, are my only hope-my true heir."


    Patrick leaned back with a confident smirk. "Ken might have the shares now, but that won''tst. I have my ways of making him hand them over willingly. Right now, the key is securing Kelly''s shares. Do you understand?"


    Shawn said angrily, "At least I have principles. What about you? You have none. You scare me."


    Patrick remained unfazed, calmly sipping his tea. "Everything I''ve done has been for all of you. The wealth and power I''ve built go far beyond what you canprehend. My actions will benefit generations toe. Understand?"


    He rose to his feet, his gaze locked onto Shawn. "Do you know why your life has been so difficult? Do you think it''s because you were born out of wedlock? No-it''s about status. The Wagners are nothing more than a rich merchant family, built on the foundation your grandfatherid. But we aren''t nobility.


    "Wealth rarelysts beyond three generations. Do you know why? That''s a rule for ordinary people. Those, who possess real power, influence, and connections will never fall. The best resources will alwayse to u first. The Jethra Group dominates in Oasisvale and Esanthea. We can establish the s Azerith-Paloria region-but only if sacrifices are made."


    ? control over the


    Patrick had never discussed those matters with Shawn before, but he figured now was the right time to be honest.


    Chapter 447 The Real Traitor is Quentin


    Finished


    "You''ve studied abroad. You should understand that the global economy is controlled by a small group What people think are natural market changes are actually orchestrated by them. They shape industries, control oues, and shift fortunes as they please."


    They stirred conflicts, dietated online narratives, and manipted healthcare systems.


    They engineered financial crises in Oasisvale to alter the economy, used the inte for fraud and moneyundering, and spread diseases-only to profit from their cures.


    What seemed like the work of fate or divine intervention was, in truth, carefully nned by human hands


    Patrick wanted to be among those pulling the strings. That was why he was so sure no one could ever bring him down.


    Shawn felt a chill run through him. The sheer ambition in Patrick''s gaze unsettled him.


    Financial empires had enough power to sway governments. What Patrick truly wanted wasplete dominance over the international market.


    As for Drakonia, he only needed to manage his businesses properly, pay his taxes, and make sure he remained untouchable. He always had an escape n.


    That was why he yed his game on a global scale while strategizing how to consume Lockhart Group back home.


    He sought to be Drakonia''s most powerful figure-a respected entrepreneur, a phnthropist, a man who contributed to society. But all of it was just a mask.


    Patrick''s eyes gleamed with expectation. "Think carefully. You''re my son. One day, I''ll pass everything to you. Do you want to remain small-minded, or will you step up and aplish great things?"


    He knew Shawn had ambition. He also knew that, deep down, Shawn believed he was destined for more. Growing up as an illegitimate child had only made him more determined to prove himself. He was confident Shawn would make the right decision.


    "Shawn, don''t hesitate. You''re your father''s son. You should stand by his side!"


    The voice came from the doorway. Serena walked in, grabbing Shawn''s arm. "Hurry up and marry Kelly.


    Get her shares!"


    Shawn took a step back, his expression shaken. "How do you expect me to do that? Marry her and then harm her?"


    Serena frowned. "Don''t speak so harshly. The world follows thew of survival- the strong take what they want. People are nothing more thanpetitors." Shawn let out a bitterugh. He didn''t bother arguing. There was no point.


    "Tomorrow, thepany is holding an internal meeting. Nearly everyone is on your father''s side. He''s going to hand thepany over to you. And soon, all of Oscar''s shares will be yours as well. He doesn''t appreciate what he has, but you do. This is your chance. Don''t waste it." Serena pulled him aside, her voice urgent. ¡°Think clearly. I''ve raised you all these years for this moment-when your far finally gives up on Oscar!"


    Shawn stayed silent.


    16:04 Wed, 4 Jun


    13


    Chapter 447 The Real Traitor is Quentin


    "Your father''s empire isn''t limited to the Wagner Group. He owns countless businesses abroad. All of that will be yours one day. So, be smart. Tomorrow, you need to stand with your father officially


    Serena pointed at Shawn, thinking that it was their moment.


    Shawn nced at Patrick, then slowly lowered his head.


    Serena pressed on. "If something happens to your father, do you think you''ll have any way our Patrick squinted, watching Shawn closely. He had no doubt his son would make the right choice


    Wagner Group.


    The next morning, Ken arrived at thepany with his people. Even though he controlled shares, the employees remained loyal to Patrick, leaving him at a disadvantage.


    Quentin smirked, his voiceced with sarcasm. "Ken, I have to admit, I underestimated you. But even if Mr. Patrick faces legal trouble, thepany still has Mr. Shawn. Your shares won''t change anything. Mr. Shawn and Kelly are getting married, and he holds shares too. When ites down to it, the board decides thepany''s future-not you."


    Ken''s expression remained cold as he looked indifferently at Quentin. "Traitors andckeys never meet a good end."


    Quentin''s fists clenched, rage flickering in his gaze.


    The real traitor who had betrayed Helena and Sylvester all those years ago wasn''t


    Ken.


    It was Quentin.

 Hubby 448

    Chapter 448 Watch Patrick Get Proven Wrong


    "You better watch your back. Don''t think that just because you have shares, you can rest on yoururele" Quentin growled.


    Ken coldly walked past Quentin as he was about to enter the elevator.


    However, the security guard stopped Ken and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, we received notice from the human resource department that you have been dismissed and can no longer enter thepany building


    Ken sneered. This was the only trick in their ybook.


    Quentin watched Ken gleefully and thought, Do you ignorantly and naively think that you can take down the Wagner Group just because you hold some shares? Do you people really think that Patrick is just a figurehead chairman without any ability or talent?


    He appeared to have no special talent on the surface, but in reality, it was just a facade he put on to food others and protect himself.


    No one knew how terrifying the real Patrick was.


    Ken, who only knew so little about Patrick, dared to challenge his authority and business interests. Ken was truly ignorant.


    Back then, if he hadn''t still had some use, he would have died overseas with Sylvester.


    Now, Ken had turned into a threat, but it was not a big issue. Patrick would definitely make him disappear.


    "Mr. Morris holds the majority of the shares in the group. Why aren''t we allowed to go up?" Ken''s assistant. Floyd, asked angrily.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know the details. We''re just following orders. The higher-ups deny your entry, so we can''t let you go up," the security guard exined, ignoring their protests.


    Quentin and the others had already left using the elevator with a gloating expression, leaving Ken still rooted to the floor.


    "Do you want to be fired? Do you know that Mr. Morris will soon be the new leader


    of the Wagner Group?" Floyd said angrily as he was about to push the security guard aside.


    Ken stopped him and looked dead in the security guard''s eyes. He asked, "Are you sure you won''t let us go up?"


    The security guard hesitated. "Mr. Morris


    please understand that we are simply


    following orders. That''s what I''m paid to do. Don''t make life hard for us; we don''t have a say in this."


    Ken nodded and said, "Alright, then contact the human resource manager now and tell him that I want to sell my shares."


    The security guard froze for a second before turning around and whispering into his walkie-talkie, "Manager, Mr. Morris said that if he isn''t allowed to go up, he would sell his shares."


    Soon, the human resource manager responded, allowing Ken to go up.


    "Mr. Morris, please proceed." The security guard quickly pressed the button to open the elevator doors.


    Chapter 448 Watch Patrick Get Proven Wrong


    If Ken still held those shares, they could still control him, to some extent. If Ken ended up selling them h would truly be unpredictable.


    Ken snorted and entered the elevator.


    Floydmented to Ken vehemently, "Mr. Morris, these people are going too far."


    Ken smiled at him and said, "You''re still so young, so you''ve never experienced the wicked side of society. You should not take these little things to heart, and there''s no need for you to get angry.


    Floyd snorted and muttered, "Colonel Wagner has tasked me with protecting you, so there''s no way I will let you suffer or be wronged."


    Ken was amused by this straightforward young man.


    He thought that Gary would send a clever and understanding young man to watch over him, but he didn''t expect that man to be Floyd who was a little clueless and rough at the edges.


    Despite that, Ken liked him.


    "Even if you are here to protect me, you should first protect yourself. I have be a thorn in someone''s side, so you will also be targeted along with me," Ken exined as he was worried about Floyd getting implicated.


    "Don''t worry, Colonel Wagner sent me to protect you because he believes in my ability. I was ranked first in all assessments before being assigned to protect you." Floyd sounded confident.


    Ken nodded, trusting that Gary wouldn''t have made a mistake in choosing Floyd.


    When they stepped out of the elevator and were heading toward the meeting room, someone opened the door and intentionally sshed a cup of hot water on Ken.


    Floyd was quick on his feet. In no time, he opened the umbre and shielded Ken from the water. Not a drop of water was on Ken, instead the hot water sshed all over the person, causing him to jump around in pain.


    Ken was pleasantly surprised by how quick Floyd''s reflexes were.


    When they first met, Ken always wondered about Floyd''s habit of carrying a briefcase and an umbre every day. I thought he was just preparing for rainy days, but it turned out that it was his weapon.


    He wondered if there was any hidden mechanism in the umbre.


    Ken curiously studied the umbre in Floyd''s hand. He asked, "Does this umbre


    have some kind of mechanism?"


    Floyd smiled and replied, "Of course!"


    He pressed a button on the handle, and a sharp dagger popped out.


    Ken took a deep breath, impressed by the clever design.


    "Ouch, it''s so hot! Ken, what are you trying to do?" The person who had thrown


    that cup of hot water tried to shift the me.


    Kenughed coldly and asked, "You''re trying to cover up your own wrongdoing by using others?"


    Chapter 448 Watch Patrick Get Proven Wrong


    "If I didn''t open the umbre, that cup of hot water would have sshed all


    over Mr. Morris face risin Floyd said angrily.


    That person was furious as he red at Ken, saying, "Don''t think that just because you have shares in thepany, we will all listen to you. We all listen to Mr. Patrick!"


    Ken ignored that person and marched into the meeting room under the protection of Floyd.


    In the meeting room, Patrick had already arrived, sitting at his chairman''s seat. Shawn was there too, and he looked like he was not in a good mood with his head drooping.


    Ken sat opposite Shawn and took the briefcase from Floyd. He produced a contract.


    Patrick stared at Ken indifferently and warned, "Ken, think twice before you do anything."


    Ken looked into Patrick''s eyes and said faintly, "Mr. Patrick, we shouldn''t beat around the bush, right?"


    Patrick said nothing to that.


    "ording to the group management regtions, the proportion of shares determines who calls the shots in thepany." Ken''s gaze was fixed on Patrick, ready to stand his ground.


    Patrick''s face darkened as he narrowed his eyes. This brat is really beyond reckless.


    Ken was not afraid at all. He continued to look into Patrick''s eyes while lounging in his chair.


    Floyd stood alertly on the side, like a human radar, scanning the room for any sign of danger.


    Gary had put in a lot of effort to protect Ken.


    On the other hand, Patrick''s assistant was not an ordinary man as well. He took a step forward, wanting to test Floyd.


    Floyd immediately stood in front of Ken.


    Patrick''s assistant turned around and gave a look to Patrick, his eyes indicating that Floyd was not to be underestimated.


    Patrick raised his hand and ordered, "All irrelevant parties, please leave the room. Ken, let''s have a private conversation. There''s no need for our assistants to be


    present."


    Ken refused to give in. "My assistant is not an irrelevant person in this matter. The equity agreement is here. It''s time for you to step down."


    "Ken, Mr. Wagner here also has shares in thepany. You won''t have total control over thepany. What you say doesn''t count," Quentin interjected with


    his deep voice while looking at Shawn.


    Patrick turned his attention to Shawn too.


    It seemed that Shawn was the turning point.


    Shawn was silent for some time! Then, he looked up at Ken.


    "Mr. Wagner, how many shares do you hold? Have you married Kelly?" Ken


    questioned in a deep voice.


    Chapter 448 Watch Patrick Get Proven Wrong


    Shawn remained silent.


    "The marriage is going to happen in theing days. You don''t have anything to


    worry about." Quentin was confident that Patrick had a way to make Kelly agree


    to the marriage.


    "Who said that?" The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Kelly


    walked in with Hanson and the bodyguards.


    Everyone turned their attention to her.

 Hubby 449

    Chapter 449 Kelly Greatly Angered Patrick


    Shawn was stunned for a moment as he looked up worriedly at Kelly.


    Was Kelly also going to provoke Patrick?


    She might not know how terrifying Patrick was, but Shawn had seen first-hand Patrick''s horrifying side yesterday...


    When he knew Patrick''s intentions, he felt a chill down his spine.


    It was not that he was afraid to go against Patrick. He was just worried that Kelly would end up like Ken, who was listed on Patrick''s hit list.


    Something terrible had happened to Zev. The Lockharts... were about to be destroyed by Patrick.


    "Kelly..." Shawn shook his head imperceptibly at Kelly as he called out to her. Don''t be reckless...


    Kelly shot a look at Shawn before she walked to where Ken was. She looked at Patrick and began, "Do you wish to see me marrying your son, or do you wish to see me handing over the shares of the Lockhart family and the Wagner Group to him?"


    §Ý§ð§Ò§Ñ


    Patrick''s face remainedposed as he tapped his fingers lightly on the table.


    He shot a look at Kelly before returning his gaze to Shawn. "Shawn, Kelly is here. Take her out for a walk."


    Shawn stood up and walked to where Kelly was. He whispered in her ears, "What are you doing here? Go back first. Ken can handle things here...


    It was precisely because Ken was here to shift Patrick''s attention that Kelly had no reason to join in the conflict.


    It was not the wisest choice to provoke Patrick at the moment.


    Once Patrick went crazy, he could make anyone disappear without a trace.


    "Now, most of the shares of the Wagner Group are in Mr. Morris'' hands. That means that you no longer hold the chairman position, am I right? Do I need to call in awyer to exin it to you?" Kelly ignored Shawn and confronted Patrick.


    Patrick leaned back in his chair as he studied Kelly.


    "Kelly, aren''t you and Mr. Wagner about to get married soon? You shouldn''t be a busybody at this juncture," Quentin warned Kelly.


    Kelly sneered. "It''s not too long since myte husband''s death, yet everyone only seems to care about when I will remarry. If I unconditionally transfer all of my shares to Ken today, do you think you will still care about my marriage?"


    When Quentin heard her rebuttal, his face turned dark with anger.


    After a period of silence, Patrick finally spoke to Kelly, "If my memory serves me right, Jasper and Shane are attending school at Morgan Kindergarten, right?"


    16:05 Wed 4 Jun


    Chapter 449 Kelly Greatly Angered Patrick


    Kelly frowned, realizing that Patrick was using her children to threaten her.


    "I heard that the school is not a safe ce anymore. If the parents do not keep an eye on them all the time the children may get hurt..." Patrick muttered as he casually took a sip of water.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kelly''s phone rang,


    "Mrs. Lockhart, Mr. Shane fell off the slide at school just now. I have brought him to the hospital to treat the wound on his elbow... There are three stitches on it..." the nanny, who was taking care of Shane and Jasper at the Hardisons, called.


    Kelly gripped her phone and red at Patrick angrily.


    She knew that Patrick was trying to intimidate her.


    With his abilities, Patrick could easily buy off anyone around the children at any time.


    Even the Hardison Mansion was notpletely safe as no one could guarantee to watch the children vigntly the whole day.


    There would be times when someone would get distracted.


    A smirk formed on Patrick''s lips. He looked at Kelly indifferently.


    He was too terrifying ...


    And now, he no longer pretends.


    Shawn grabbed Kelly''s wrist hard as if trying to tell her that now was not the time to act rashly.


    Kelly gave Shawn a look and said, "I came here today to unconditionally transfer all of my Wagner Group''s shares to Mr. Morris..."


    Kelly sounded resolute.


    She trusted that Zev would protect her children/well. She trusted him to have her back.


    Patrick''s face instantly darkened. He mmed his cup on the table and said, "Are you not going to believe the consequences until you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Mr. Patrick, are you threatening her openly now?" Ken stood up and shielded Kelly.


    The entire office fell into an eerie silence.


    Shawn was silent for a long time, but he broke his silence and said, "Since Mr. Morris is thergest shareholder, the group should obey the decisions made by the management. I support Mr. Morris to take over the Wagner Group...


    33


    Shawn took a deep breath and looked at Patrick as if he had made a silent


    decision topletely break away from Patrick and stand against him.


    Kelly nced at Shawn and smiled gratefully. It was in her best interest for Shawn to take a star and side. with her at this moment.


    The police and the military had their eyes on Patrick for a while, so if Patrick eventually got caught in the future, Shawn would be implicated if he did not take a stand now.


    16:05 Wed, 4 Jun


    €75%1


    Chapter 449 Kelly Greatly Angered Patrick


    finished


    However, Shawn was Patrick''s son, just like Oscar. He was between a rock and a hard ce.


    There was an invisible, unbreakable bond between Patrick and him no matter what happened.


    Patrick leaned back in his chair as he quietly watched Shawn.


    The room was silent for a long time. All the executives and board members of thepany didn''t know


    what to say.


    Suddenly, Patrick hurled his cup from the table to the floor.


    The cup shattered into shards.


    Shawn stood in front of Kelly and closed his eyes. He let some of the flying debris cut his face.


    Kelly frowned at Patrick andined, "Patrick, those whomit too many evil acts will eventually bring about their own downfall. Not even God will forgive someone like you who is so ruthless toward your own family members."


    Patrick stood up and eyed both Kelly and Ken. He said, "You guys ... are quite something."


    He was about to leave with his assistant when Quentin called out worriedly, "Mr. Patrick..."


    "The Wagner Group now belongs to Mr. Morris," Patrick announced with a smile, but his presence was chilly and intimidating.


    After a few steps, he stopped and turned back to take one final look at Kelly and Ken. "As long as you are alive, Mr. Morris..."


    He didn''t need to finish his sentence to send a threatening message.


    Ken knew that he hadpletely enraged Patrick today.


    It was Gary and him who made sure to provoke Patrick.


    This way, he would make some irrational choices while being consumed by anger.


    Of course, Patrick''s primary target to get rid of was still Ken, followed by Kelly. Quentin snorted and red at Ken before leaving as well. Other board members andpany executives also left one after another.


    The meeting room was suddenly empty.


    These people benefited from Patrick''s rule, but he also had leverage over all of them.


    Surely, these were people who had seen how ruthless Patrick could be and knew not to provoke him.


    If they took one misstep and provoked Patrick, they might not even know when they would meet their untimely end.


    hereabouts


    "I heard ... that several high-ranking executives'' rtives were kidnapped in Abbysia, and the are still unknown. Patrick has been terrorizing and controlling his rtives in Drakonia. He''s too heartless... "Kelly plopped down on a chair, her palms sweaty.


    "Shane and Jasper ... " Shawn said worriedly as he looked at Kelly.


    16:05 Wed, 4 Jun


    Chapter 449 Kelly Greatly Angered Patrick


    Kelly forced herself to remain calm. She wiped off her sweat and checked her


    phone.


    Finishen


    There was a message from an unknown number telling her that Jasper and Shane were safe at the moment.


    It was Cecil.


    Zev had sent Cecil to protect Jasper and Shane, it seemed.


    "Today, we sessfully provoked Patrick and brought out his murderous intent..."


    Ken looked at Kelly and said, "For now, the Lockhart Group will be handed over to Hanson. You will move to the Hardisons Mansion. to watch over your two children... I will handle the rest."


    It was time for Ken to go to war with Patrick.


    "Mr. Morris, rest assured, I will protect you," Floyd said and patted his chest


    confidently.


    Kelly looked at Ken and said, "Ken ... please be safe."


    Zev had very few loved ones left...


    He couldn''t afford to lose Ken.


    Ken smiled while tearing up. "I will do my best."


    Patrick was truly a ruthless man.


    Send Gifts


    894

 Hubby 450

    Chapter 450 Shawn Is Close to Cracking


    With worry for the child''s safety, Kelly left, taking Hanson with her.


    The office was left with only Shawn, Ken, and the assistant, Floyd.


    "Ken, as it stands, you have no allies within thepany," Shawn stated, his face serious. "The workforce is refusing to cooperate. Even with the shares, you''ll have no real power. And now, you''ve made enemies who want you eliminated."


    Ken looked at Shawn calmly. "I wanted shares to run Wagner Group or to make it better.


    ver


    Shawn paused, stunned as he looked at Ken. "What? What are you...


    He didn''t finish the sentence. Instead, he sat down heavily, a mix of shock and disappointment in his eyes.


    Ken wanted to destroy Wagner Group.


    Shawn had once believed Wagner Group was his opportunity to pursue his aspirations, demonstrate his abilities, and achieve the recognition he craved. He imagined that through dedication, he could stand out and be noticed.


    But now, Ken''s goal was destruction.


    "Shawn, if you truly have the ability, you can start from nothing and build something great. Leaning on others will never lead you to your own legend..." Ken continued, calm andposed. "And it could destroy you instead."


    Wagner Group had always been Patrick''s tool-tounder money, to legitimize his wealth, to shield his identity ...


    Tear down that shield, and Patrick would have no choice but to show his true self or flee the country.


    But Patrick knew that if he left and became a wanted man, he could never return to his homnd again.


    There was no other way for Patrick Wagner; he had to burn his bridges and leave.


    Shawn was silent for a long time. Finally, he stood. "Whatever you choose to do, I won''t stop you. But others will. Be careful."


    With that, Shawn walked out of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Wagner, the chairman wants to see you." As soon as Shawn stepped into the corridor, Patrick''s assistant stopped him.


    The assistant looked visibly displeased, clearly criticizing Shawn for not siding with Patrick earlier.


    Shawn clenched his fists. "I''m busy."/


    He didn''t want to see Patrick. Now that the masks were off, there was no need to pretend anymore.


    But the assistant didn''t let him leave.


    He stood in front of Shawn, blocking his way.


    Shawn''s re was a challenge, but against Patrick''s mercenary bodyguard, he was hopelessly outmatched.


    Chapter 450 Shawn is Close to Cracking


    Unable to resist, Shawn was forced to go see Patrick.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, his mother pped him hard across the face.


    "Have you gone insane?!" his mother, Serena, screamed at him like a madworrian.


    Tin not insane. I''m doing what''s right! We need to cut ties with him before we get dragged down tool th him before we get dragged down to of Shawn shouted back, desperate for her to see the truth.


    If they stayed entangled with Patrick, they''d all get caught up in it eventually.


    But Serena wouldn''t hear it. In her eyes, it was all about power, status, and vanity.


    Her son was nothing more than a pawn-a way to hold on to wealth, influence, and Patrick.


    Furious, she looked around, spotted a ss ashtray on the table, grabbed it, and smashed it down toward Shawn''s head.


    Shawn''s vision went ck from the blow...


    Blood streamed down his forehead, blurring his sight.


    He didn''t even try to evade it. He was stunned that his mother would want him dead.


    He was aware of herck of affection, but not her capacity for such cruelty. Staggering back, leaning against the wall for support, Shawn stared at his mother. "So it''s true... Some mothers really don''t love their children ... ''


    Still fuming, Serena red at him. "You''re a fool. I should never have given birth


    to you! If I''d had a smarter child, would I be this angry?!"


    Patrick had been sitting in silence, watching the fight between mother and son unfold.


    When Serena looked like she was about to strike, again, Patrick finally spoke, "Enough."


    Serena, visibly anxious, faced Patrick. "It''s my fault, Patrick. I failed to train him adequately. Perhaps my instructions were unclear. I''ll correct this with stricter discipline."


    Patrick stood up and looked at Shawn. "No matter what happens, I will always be your father. That''s a fact that can''t be changed."


    Leaning against the wall, vision fading, Shawn finally whispered, "Yes, it''s an unchangeable fact... And that''s the saddest part."


    If you never loved me, why bring me into this world? Why give me life without love? The term ''illegitimate child'' is a cruel joke.


    Serena screamed, gripping his arm/tightly, "Speak respectfully to your father! You think you''re so big now? Are you trying to drive me insane? Will I only be heard when I''m gone?"


    Tears welled in Shawn''s eyes as he looked at her.


    Besides guilt-tripping me, could she say anything a mother should say?


    Serena, her voice rising, jabbed a finger at Shawn''s forehead. "I raised you alone, gave up everything for


    Chapter 450 Shawn is Close to Cracking


    Finnate


    your education, your future! And this is my reward? Act like an adult! You''re not a child. Thepany needs you, and you''re betraying your father? Have you lost all sense?"


    Shawn felt like his cars were ringing.


    na continued to scream.


    "If I jump from upstairs, would that make you happy?" Serena continued to


    scream.


    At that moment, Shawn looked out the window.


    He was the one who wanted to jump.


    He felt suffocated.


    Living in that warped, affectionless environment was an unbearable ordeal.


    "Think carefully," Patrick said coldly. "If anything happens to Wagner Group, it will only hurt you. There''s no benefit. You''re my son. We''re on the same boat-sink or swim."


    After a lengthy silence, Shawn suddenly crumpled to the ground.


    But even as he lost consciousness, his mother''s relentless scolding and insults echoed in his ears.


    Underground parking garage.


    Ken and Floyd had just stepped down when a suspicious van sped past them. Floyd immediately stood in front of Ken, protecting him as his eyes locked onto the vehicle.


    With his soldier''s intuition, he turned his attention to the car they hade in.


    "We can''t use the car. Let''s take the subway," Floyd said quietly.


    Ken looked at their car. "There''s something wrong with it?"


    Floyd nodded and called Gary." Colonel Wagner, our car at the Wagner Group underground garage may have been tampered with. Can you send someone to investigate?"


    "Is he okay?" Gary asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry!" Floyd responded confidently. "With me here, nothing will happen to Mr. Morris. We''re heading for the subway now."


    The line was silent for a moment before Gary responded again, "No need. I''lle pick him up myself." After hanging up, Floyd grinned at Ken. "The colonel''s personallying to get us."


    Ken smiled faintly but said nothing, simply following Floyd out.


    Gary arrived soon after, having driven himself there.


    Floyd, feeling a little awkward, said, "Having you drive us... It doesn''t feel right.


    Maybe I should drive?"


    Gary nced at him. "You''re overthinking it. You''re taking the subway. I''m here for


    him."


    Finished


    16:05 Wed, 4 Jun


    Chapter 450 Shawn Is Close to Cracking


    Ken patted Floyd on the shoulder. "Stay safe."


    Then he got into Gary''s car.


    As Gary drove off, Floyd stood scratching his head. So Colonel Wagner wasn''t nning to give me a ride...


    Ken sat in the back of the car, silent and lost in thought, gazing out the window.


    "You''re still mad at me... "Gary finally spoke when the car stopped.


    Ken snapped out of his thoughts, realizing Gary hadn''t taken him home-but


    instead to the mountaintop vi. "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Your ce isn''t safe. Someone''s already broken in. From now on, you''ll stay with


    me," Gary said firmly, giving no room for discussion.


    Send Gifts


    894


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 451

    Chapter 451 Ken''s Years of Solitude


    Gary had clearly made all the arrangements for Ken.


    # Finister


    "I have other ces to stay. Besides, Floyd''s a sharp kid. If he lives with me, I''ll feel at ease, Ken declined the offer. ncing at the time. "I''ll have Floyde pick me up."


    Gary pulled the car into the courtyard, frowning. "Floyd''s my soldier. He only takes orders from me.


    Ken''s hand froze briefly on the door. He lifted his gaze to Gary. "I think it''s best we don''t have too much. contact. After all, it was you, Mr. Wagner, who once told me to stay away and get out of your life.


    Gary''s grip on the steering wheel tightened. "I knew you were still holding a grudge..."


    Ken didn''t exin. He stepped out, intending to walk.


    He didn''t want to have any connection with Gary beyond what was necessary for work.


    "Ken!" Gary''s voice rose, filled with frustration.


    But he wasn''t angry at Ken. He was angry at himself.


    In the past, like everyone else, he had severely misunderstood Ken.


    "You never tried to exin. After Sylvester''s ident, you came back alone. No matter what I asked, you wouldn''t say anything. Did you ever trust me? Did you ever treat me as one of your own?" Gary''s voice trembled. "Do you think you were the only one who got hurt?"


    Ken stood with his back to Gary for a long time before finally turning to face him. "You didn''t trust me and I didn''t truly trust you either. You''re Patrick''s biological brother. I''m sorry, but I never saw you as one of my own."


    There was truth in his words, but also a deliberate jab-he wanted to hurt Gary.


    The one who didn''t trust Gary wasn''t Ken. It was'' Wade.


    Upon his return from abroad, Ken, barely alive, shared all his knowledge with Wade, including his suspicions and fears. However, Wade explicitly prohibited him from telling anyone, particrly those connected to the Wagners..


    To repay Wade''s kindness, Ken had borne all the suspicion and misunderstanding alone.


    Together with Wade, he had staged a performance for Patrick-making Patrick believe the entire Lockhart family resented Ken, that he was an outcast.


    That way, Patrick would think Ken had no ce left and could be persuaded to work for him..


    dub


    Gary stood silently, eyes downcast, full of regret.


    All these years, he had hurt Ken with his doubt and distrust. Now, he was beginning to understand even a fraction of what Ken must''ve endured.


    So this was the sensation of being mistrusted, of being discarded.


    Just because he was Patrick''s brother, he had to live under everyone''s scrutiny and doubt.


    Chapter 451 Ken''s Years of Solitude


    Ken had survived hell.


    An orphan, born in a poor mountain vige, Ken had wed his way up, one step at a time, with the help of the Lockharts.


    He never asked for glory. All he wanted was to live a simple, honorable life, to use his abilities to repay the Lockharts and honor Sylvester''s lega


    To Ken, Sylvester was family, a a brother.


    benefactor,


    Ken had poured all his love and loyalty into Sylvester. He valued Sylvester''s life more than his own.


    However, Sylvester had died right in front of him.


    After all these years, Ken had never slept a full night without nightmares.


    He could never forget. Never move on.


    He had been in therapy for years, living in a constant state of emotional torment.


    Once, he had even told Wade that he wished he''d died with Sylvester in that kidnapping


    But he knew the truth hadn''te out yet. The real killer was still free. He couldn''t


    die.


    He had to live, driven by the need to raise Zev, see his growth, and save the Lockharts from their troubles.


    He had to live to bring the truth to light. To avenge Sylvester.


    To get that justice, Ken had endured all the suspicion, all the hatred. He didn''t care what others thought.


    But he did care about Gary and Zev.


    And those two had hurt him the most.


    Zev''s resentment and distrust were justified; he was just a child, and Wade had intentionally fostered his hatred of Ken as part of a scheme.


    But Gary ...


    Ken had believed that even if everyone else betrayed him, Gary would remain loyal. They had shared a deep, honest, and familiar bond.


    Sylvester was the most important person to Ken. Gary was the second.


    Their bond was subtle-beyond friendship, yet stopping just short of something more.


    Ken had trusted Gary. He enjoyed being around him.


    Gary had understood Ken better than anyone. He had always protected Ken''s


    pride, always stood behind him at gatherings to offer quiet support.


    Ken had taken it for granted that/Gary would always believe in him. Would always be there.


    But he hadn''t been.


    At Sylvester''s funeral, Gary, along with everyone else, told him he was disgusting and that just seeing him


    16:35 Thu, 5 Jun


    Chapter 451 Ken''s Years of Solitude


    was sickening.


    Finished


    It had rained heavily that day. Ken had stood alone beneath a tree far from the


    grave, watching everyone''s hatred, drowning in it.


    He had been walking that road of loneliness ever since.


    He had long stopped caring about life and death.


    "You''ll live here... I don''te back often," Gary said, grabbing Ken''s arm to stop him from leaving again. "I''ll go."


    Ken looked at him. "No need."


    "Ken! If you die now, everything you''ve endured will have been for nothing! This isn''t the time to throw it all away..." Gary''s voice trembled. "Please. This ce is safe. The mountain below is restricted. Even if Patrick hires mercenaries, they won''t be able to reach this ce."


    Ken was silent for a long moment, then nodded. "Fine. I''ll stay here."


    Gary finally breathed out in relief. "I already had ingredients brought in. I didn''t trust the housekeeper to cook for you, so I-"


    "I can cook myself," Ken said, shaking Gary''s hand off.


    As Ken headed for the living room, Gary took a deep breath and shamelessly followed. "It''ste ... Can I maybe crash here for dinner?"


    Ken looked at him. "No."


    "Dad! Mr. Morris!" From inside, Connor and Faye came running.


    Because of Beau''s involvement, Kelly had been worried Faye would get dragged


    into trouble. So Gary had brought all three kids over.


    Faye held her younger brother and greeted politely, "Uncle Gary, hello. Mr. Morris, good evening."


    Ken looked at the three little ones in surprise...


    Was Gary running a daycare now?


    Gary hurried to exin. "These three are really well-behaved, I promise. They


    won''t disturb you."


    Ken didn''t respond.


    "Mr. Morris, we''re hungry..." Connor said pitifully. "My dad can''t cook ... I really


    don''t want to eat microwave meals again."


    Gary looked exasperated. My cooking wasn''t that bad, was it?


    "What do you want to eat?" Ken asked softly, trying to sound gentle.


    He liked kids. After years of loneliness, suddenly having three children around felt strange-butforting.


    "Braised pork ribs! The ones you make!" Connor said excitedly.


    16:35 Thu, 5 Jun


    Chapter 451 Ken''s Years of Solitude


    Ken blinked. "How do you know I can make braised pork ribs?"


    Finished


    Connor looked up at Gary with his big eyes. "Daddy said so. He said even the


    best restaurant''s ribs can''t beat Mr. Morris''s."


    Gary tried to cover Connor''s mouth.


    Toote. Connor added, "And Daddy has a photo of Mr. Morris under his pillow...


    mmph!"


    Gary let out a long breath and finally managed to mp Connor''s mouth shut.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 452

    Chapter 452 Ken''s Nightmare


    Ken nced at Connor without a word and headed to the kitchen.


    Finished


    He had been here before, staying with the Lockharts while attending the nearby university. The kitchen, though renovated, remained essentially unchanged.


    This ce had aged over time. But back when Ken lived here, it was a brand- new home.


    Ken was an orphan. Despite Wade''s sponsorship, he always knew his ce as just an orphan. The Lockharts were benefactors, and he was forever grateful, fully aware of his position.


    Gary, on the other hand, was born into privilege. Whatever he desired was within easy reach.


    For instance, this vi was bought at an auction years ago for over a billion dors. Gary bought it without a second thought because he had the security of his family''s wealth.


    But Ken? All he had was self-doubt and careful effort...


    "Smells good." Faye and Connor, looking after Leo, who were-looking after Leo, beamed at the delicious aroma wafting from the kitchen.


    Since arriving at Gary''s, the best thing Faye and Connor had eaten was instant noodles. Thankfully, Leo had form and baby food, with a nanny making sure he was well-fed.


    "Ken, can I sneak a bite?" Connor peeked cautiously into the kitchen as Ken ced the ribs on a te.


    Ken smiled and put a few pieces on a small dish. "Share with Faye and Leo. Wash your hands first; we''ll eat


    soon."


    Connor was almost drooling with gratitude. Gary certainly couldn''t make food this good.


    Observing the children''s excitement, Gary grudgingly sat on the couch, grabbing a cookbook to study. It wasn''t that he couldn''t cook; he just didn''t have the time...


    Given the current cautious circumstances, even the longtime housekeeper turned out to be Patrick''s spy, making Gary too paranoid to hire a new cook.


    The nanny was the only one he could trust because she was assigned by the army.


    "Wash


    up and let''s eat," Ken called, efficiently preparing 3 dishes and a bowl of soup in no time.


    Faye and Connor, having washed their hands early, sat eagerly at the dining table, waiting for the food.


    Leo, already fed with rice noodles and baby food, yed contentedly on his mat.


    Gary, still seated on the couch with his book, expected Ken to call him for dinner...


    But when the kids started eating, no one called for him.


    Fuming, Gary glowered at his ungrateful son, who forgot all about his father at the sight of good food.


    "Isn''t your daddy going to eat?" Faye asked, concerned.


    Gary felt a tug at his heart. Raising a daughter was indeed more rewarding-


    Connor just wasn''t as considerate as Faye.


    16:36 Thu, 5 Jun G


    Chapter 452 Ken''s Nightmare


    Finished


    "My dad is very disciplined and skips dinner." Connor waved off, continuing to eat his ribs.


    Ken didn''t bother with Gary and instead served meal to the 2 kids and then himself.


    As everyone was nearly done eating, Gary swallowed his pride and walked over, clearing his throat. "I skipped breakfast and lunch... I''m pretty hungry now."


    Ken didn''t respond, nor did Connor. Faye, on the other hand, nudged the empty te and utensils beside her. "Ken set this for you."


    Gary nced carefully at Ken, noticing no objections, and finally sat down to eat.


    "Mm, still tastes the same. It''s delicious," Gary muttered, offering apliment, but Ken remained indifferent.


    The coldness Ken showed Gary now was just a reflection of the indifference Gary had once shown him.


    epting his fate, Gary silently dug into his meal, appreciating the umon indulgence of dinner after years of self-discipline.


    He even found himself eyeing thest rib, wanting to snatch it from Connor.


    Connor, blinking in shock, obediently ced thest rib in his father''s dish. "Dad, you must be starving."


    Gary felt embarrassed and stole a nce at Ken, who ignored him and washed the dishes-except for Gary''s.


    Gary wanted to speak to Ken, but Ken had already retreated to his room.


    To his own room ...


    In this vi, Gary had always kept Ken''s room as it was.


    Ken returned to his old room almost instinctively and was momentarily stunned by


    its unchanged state. Everything was just as he had left it, untouched.


    Ken sat on the bed in silence, taking a deep breath.


    Was he wronged? Certainly. For so many years, he had been misunderstood and hurt by those closest to him...


    "Are you asleep?" Gary''s voice came through the door after washing the dishes. "Can we talk?" Gary wanted to know what had really happened back then. "Sorry, I''m tired." Ken wanted to rest.


    "Consider it work; you need to talk to me," Gary insisted, bringing up duty.


    The investigation into Patrick required Ken''s cooperation to recount past events.


    Ken''s body tensed. He knew this confrontation was inevitable, He would have to relive his pair the investigation.


    Dast for


    Ken stood up and opened the door.


    Chapter 452 Ken''s Nightmare


    Gary watched him, swallowed, and followed him inside.


    "What do you want to ask?" Ken asked, breaking the silence.


    Gary, pretending to be formal, pulled out a notebook and pen as if taking an official statement.


    Ken wasn''t fooled. This task should fall tow enforcement, not Gary....


    They were investigating illegal foreign mercenaries and armed groups. "What really happened... with Sylvester''s kidnapping?" Gary asked cautiously.


    Finished.


    Ken paused before responding, "At the time, Sylvester was deeply invested in an overseas project that kept slipping through our fingers. He nned to negotiate personally. An insider deliberately exposed our movements, assuming the guise of our partners and changing the meeting location."


    Sylvester had trusted Ken and Quentin equally. "Iter found out Quentin leaked the information. He exploited Sylvester''s trust, luring him to Osmen. We were ambushed by mercenaries the moment wended, and despite our efforts to save ourselves, our captors were intent on silencing us..."


    "They were organized, disciplined, repeat offenders... They frequently kidnapped wealthy individuals, never leaving any survivors. Both Sylvester and I knew it was a death sentence. We had no way to escape their armed control. Knowing he''d die, Sylvester intentionally fought with me. He already suspected the mastermind was his most trusted confidant, and Quentin was likely Patrick''s man." Sylvester, ever so shrewd, even knew who was behind his demise at the moment of his death.


    He pretended to turn against Ken, using him of betrayal, just so Patrick might spare Ken''s life.


    If Sylvester misjudged Ken and Ken returned alive, then everyone else would as well, significantly shifting suspicion away from Patrick and Quentin.


    "So you saw their faces. How did they let you go?" Gary eyed Ken sharply.


    It was clear Ken was hiding something-the worst part, the nightmare he still refused to reveal.


    "Because..." Ken''s voice trembled, "they forced me to... kill Sylvester."


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 453

    Chapter 453 Tough Road


    Gary''s hand stiffened suddenly, his breath quickening as he looked up at Ken.


    Ken met his gaze, his eyes slowly reddening.


    He didn''t speak again; he only smiled-a heart-wrenching smile.


    Finished


    Back then, Sylvester knew there was no going back. Those men were out for his


    life, so even if the Lockharts paid a hefty ransom, it wouldn''t save him.


    Since it was a situation where death was inevitable, Sylvester thought... he might as well send Ken back.


    One of them had to make it out alive.


    Ken was young, and life had already been tough on him...


    Sylvester wanted him to survive.


    So when they provoked the kidnappers, and the kidnappers forced Ken tomit murder, Sylvester understood.


    As long as he died, Ken would have a slim chance.


    But he ... had to die by Ken''s hand.


    Those men needed to ensure they had "evidence" of Kenmitting murder to keep him under control.


    "They left evidence of me killing Sylvester and told me that even if I didn''t join them, I couldn''t escape... They threatened me, and I agreed. That''s why they let me go." Ken''s voice was hoarse.


    Patrick''s men thought they could control Ken this way. As long as Ken didn''t exin, everyone would suspect him, and all the pressure would fall on him.


    Moreover, Patrick believed that Ken, being capable, would eventually serve him. So many years ago, Patrick nted Ken within the Lockhart Group, thinking he could destabilize it during Zev''s crisis.


    Patrick never anticipated that Kelly, a mere woman, could stabilize the situation after Ken left. He also didn''t expect Ken''s allegiance to be a facade...


    "When I returned to Seaville and everyone misunderstood me, only Mr. Wade believed in me. He said he trusted me-that his son Sylvester ... might have been betrayed by someone close but would never me me..." Ken lowered his head, tears falling on his hands.


    Wade had been like a mentor to Ken


    He confided everything to Wade, who didn''t me him for Sylvester''s death, understanding that Sylvester had willingly sacrificed for Ken.


    When the kidnappers forced Ken to kill Sylvester, it was Sylvester who had thrust himself or


    Sylvester traded his life for Ken''s survival.


    he knife....


    So Ken cared little about his own life, believing he had already lived beyond his years. For revenge, he


    Chapter 453 Tough Road


    would do anything.


    "Why... didn''t you tell me?" Gary''s voice was rough, pained by Ken''s long suffering and past hardships.


    Killing Sylvester had been harder for Ken than dying.


    All these years, living had been more painful than death.


    Only living was a punishment.


    "Tell you?" Kenughed bitterly. "You''re Patrick''s brother... How could I tell you?"


    Wade had forbidden him from revealing anything, for Ken''s sake and to uncover the truth for his own son.


    "I thought, at least like Wade, you would staunchly believe I had a reason ... But you didn''t. You deemed me a traitor, a murderer... the mastermind."


    Ken found itughable. When Gary had ordered him to leave years ago, the disgust in his eyes pushed Ken into a deeper hell.


    "I''m sorry..." Gary muttered, his hands trembling.


    But what use was an apology?


    "You have nothing to be sorry for "Ken looked at Gary. "You did nothing wrong


    "Ken..." Gary wanted to say more, but Ken didn''t want to talk further.


    "Colonel Wagner, I''m tired... Do you have any more questions?" Ken asked, looking at Gary.


    "No..." Gary stood up, looking at Ken.


    How had he survived all these years alone?


    Through all the misunderstandings and usations, he never once exined himself.


    "Get some rest," Gary spoke softly as he left the room.


    Ken closed the door, and as it shut, Gary leaned against the doorframe. "Sylvester''s death wasn''t your You don''t need to me yourself."


    fault...


    Ken looked at Gary. "It wasn''t my fault. I don''t feel guilty; I just hate your brother."


    He lived in hatred, wanting to kill Patrick himself.


    "I''m sorry... "Gary lowered his head again.


    He hadn''t expected Patrick to conceal his true nature so well.


    Hardison Mansion.


    The children were safely home, oblivious to the danger they had narrowly escaped.


    Shane and Jasper continued ying with blocks, unaware of the adults'' worries.


    Chapter 453 Tough Road


    ¡°Patrick is terrifying. His people have infiltrated nearly every aspect of our lives," Caden said angrily, realizing even his bodyguards had moles from Patrick.


    "If only Charles were here..." Caden murmured, trailing off into silence.


    Finished.


    Kelly turned to Sidney. "Sidney, we''re openly against Patrick now. He won''t show us any mercy. Shane and Jasper are our shared vulnerabilities..."


    "I''ll tighten security and conduct thorough checks. More than the kids, I''m worried about you," Sidney replied. "Vincent called earlier. The board demanded he sever all ties with the Lockhart Group and both the Lockhart and Wagner families. Even the Hardisons have acted, forbidding Caden and me from getting involved in their disputes."


    It was clear Patrick was preparing a major move.


    What was most chilling was that Patrick was merely the leader of the pack; many more predators lurked behind him.


    Many influential families were aligned with Patrick due to financial interests.


    Like Sylvester''s death, which was never traced back to Patrick due to the united


    effort to keep the investigation stagnant, Patrick wasn''t working alone.


    Betrayals and consolidated power.


    Now, these same forces were banding together against Kelly ...


    Against the Lockharts.


    They believed the Lockharts were defenseless, that the Wagners aimed to dismantle them. Once the Lockharts fell, these predators would feast on their remains, reaping some benefits.


    After all, even the carcass of a dead camel had meat.


    "Sidney, you''re not seriously considering doing as those people say?" Caden asked.


    "Shut up," Sidney snapped. "If I were, I wouldn''t be telling Kelly this."


    Caden sat back. "I bet it''s not just the Hardisons and the Brooks who are staying out of the Lockhart and Wagner fight. Most in the business circle will avoid it too." With two tigers fighting, the hunter would benefit. Everyone wanted to be that hunter.


    Patrick was ruthless, while Kelly was just a woman-a mother.


    No one believed in Kelly''s chances, so they sided with Patrick.


    "This will be a difficult road," Sidney/murmured.


    "No matter how tough, we must walk it." Kelly clenched her hands.


    "Zev spoke to me ..." Sidney looked at Kelly meaningfully. "From now on, Vincent


    and I will quietly assist you, diverting Patrick''s attention. He and Oscar will work to break Beau''s psychological defenses and get the evidence to implicate Patrick."


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 454 Mother''s Love

 Hubby 454

    Chapter 454 Mother''s Love


    Lockhart Mansion.


    Kelly returned home to find Nancy waiting anxiously at the door.


    Seeing Kelly enter, Nancy spoke in a hushed voice. "Mrs. Kelly, I have some personal matters tonight. I need to leave early....


    Kelly looked at Nancy, her tone calm. "Nancy, you were someone Zev trusted, someone who worked closely with my mother-inw. Both Zev and I have ced a lot of trust in you."


    Kelly sighed. She had given Nancy countless chances, but Nancy had never seized them properly.


    Nancy''s face was pale as she nodded. "Yes... I''ve been with the Wagners for many years. After Mrs. Helena passed away, I stayed on. Mr. Zion brought me here to take care of you and Jasper..."


    Nancy fell silent for a long time before speaking again. "You and Mr. Zion... both are very kind."


    "Come inside. Let''s talk," Kelly said, heading toward the living room.


    Nancy nervously grabbed Kelly''s wrist. "Mrs. Kelly ...


    Kelly looked at Nancy.


    Nancy''s eyes welled with tears, her voice hoarse. "It''s not safe here tonight. Maybe... you should stay somewhere else?"


    Kelly stared at Nancy for a few seconds before speaking softly. "Nancy, you''re not inherently bad. Why do you insist on taking this path? What have the


    promised you or threatened you with?"


    Nancy froze, ncing nervously at Kelly. Then, as if in panic, she quickly released her hand and lowered her head. ''Mrs. Kelly, I don''t understand what you''re saying.''


    "Patrick has ordered you to kill me more than once, hasn''t he? Not only that... you''ve been drugging Jasper, trying to slow his development and turn him into an easily manipted fool."


    Kelly took a deep breath, struggling to maintain herposure.


    This was Patrick''s doing-Zev''s own uncle.


    This man was terrifying.


    Nancy stared at Kelly in shock, evidently not expecting that she knew. Or rather, that she had known all along.


    "Mrs. Kelly ... I don''t know what you''re talking about ..." Nancy said, her voice trembling. She turned to leave. "I really have to go home...


    11


    "Nancy... Zev is dead, Sylvester and Helena are dead, too. Do you want to watch


    the Lockhart family perish as well?" Kelly shouted in anger.


    Nancy stopped for a moment before continuing to leave more quickly.


    Clearly, she had decided to still follow through with Patrick''s n, determined not to spare Kelly.


    Chapter 454 Mother''s Love


    Kelly watched Nancy with disappointment.


    Slowly closing her eyes, Kelly sighed.


    As soon as Nancy stepped outside the mansion''s gates, the police tackled her to the ground.


    "You''re under arrest for attempted murder. This is a serious crime," Oscar stated furiously as he pinned Nancy down. "Nancy, Zev and I grew up under your care. Why did you do this?"


    Secing Oscar, Nancy couldn''t hold back her tears, breaking downpletely.


    "Nancy, Kelly has every right to press charges against you. Just drugging the children and the numerous attempts to blow her up with gas are enough to ensure you spend the rest of your life in prison. Have you thought about your family, your son?" Oscar asked in a low voice.


    Nancy cried for a long time before looking at Oscar. "I had no choice. My son is in his hands. What could I do?"


    Patrick always found people''s weaknesses.


    Nancy''s son had been supposedly studying abroad but had actually been under Patrick''s control. "He was kidnapped on a trip to Thembia after graduating from high school. Later, I received a call saying they had my son and demanded ransom. Desperate, I begged your father for help. He paid the ransom, but my son was never returned. Patrick told me that as long as I obeyed, my son would stay alive over there ... "


    Nancy was sobbing uncontrobly. "He''s my only son... just a boy ... "


    Oscar''s breath quickened, his hands trembling as he released Nancy.


    Patrick had used Nancy''s son to control her....


    Patrick was truly ruthless.


    Kelly watched Oscar and Nancy from a distance.


    It wasn''t until Oscar dragged Nancy into the living room that Kelly came to her


    senses.


    A child was a mother''s greatest vulnerability.


    Kelly couldn''t even imagine what she would do if Jasper and Shane fell into Patrick''s hands.


    She doubted she''d handle it any better than Nancy.


    "Mrs. Kelly, it''s all my fault. I don''t expect your forgiveness..." Nancy sobbed on the floor, realizing now the explosives and gas appliances had been disabled. The evidence was preserved.


    Kelly sat on the couch, her fingers numb. "Nancy, continuing to work for Patrick won''t bring your son back. We''re investigating Patrick, and only if his criminal empire falls will those kidnapped abroad be freed."


    Nancy looked at Kelly, shaking her head helplessly. "You don''t understand; I''m just an ordinary person... I just want my son alive."


    "Thew will catch up with him/His crimes wille back to haunt him," Oscar said, trying to persuade Nancy.


    "You can arrest me, but I won''t talk. I won''t say anything..." Nancy shook her head frantically.


    Chapter 454 Mother''s Love


    For her son''s safety, she couldn''t say a word.


    If she betrayed Patrick, her son would suffer terribly.


    Finished


    "Cody Coleman is in Rianorth, isn''t he?" Cecil climbed in through the back


    window, holding up a phone video for Nancy to see.


    Nancy looked at Cecil in panic, then at the video. "Yes, that''s my son


    Cecil bit down on an unlit cigarette but didn''t light it out of respect for Kelly. He yed the video.


    In it, Cody was crying, calling for his mother. "Mom, it''s me, Cody."


    Nancy clutched the phone, crying out. "Cody! I''m here!"


    "Mom, I want to go home," Cody said desperately.


    "Alright, that''s enough," Cecil said, grabbing the phone and ending the video abruptly.


    Nancy tried to grab the phone back, copsing on the floor in tears.


    "The facility he''s in is under my men''s watch. We''re ready to storm the ce and rescue everyone, including your son. So, do you cooperate with us and ensure you and your son''s safety, or continue helping Patrick and end up in prison when he falls?" Cecil asked sternly.


    Kelly and Oscar''s gentleness didn''t work on Nancy, but Cecil''s video left her without a choice.


    A mother would do anything for her child.


    "Can you guarantee my son''s safe return to Drakonia?" Nancy asked anxiously. Cecil nodded. "We will ensure every Drakonian''s safety."


    Nancy, crying, nodded and slumped to the floor. "What do you need me to do?"


    "Gather evidence of Patrick''s crimes. If he''s told you to kill, he likely doesn''t guard himself around you. We need evidence to ensure his criminal conviction and your safety," Cecil stated firmly.


    Nancy''s breath quickened, and she clenched her fists. "Alright!"


    She agreed.


    Kelly sighed in relief as she watched Nancy.


    The final showdown woulde down to who could withstand the pressure until


    the end.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 455

    Chapter 455 Come Back Alive


    The kitchen at the Lockhart Mansion caught fire, prompting a visit from the fire department. The incident made the news, with reports noting that thankfully, no one was injured.


    No lives were lost, but the fire happened-giving Nancy something to report back. With his obsessive and suspicious nature, Patrick would find some peace of mind.


    Oscar stayed at Kelly''s until the fire waspletely extinguished before he left. Cecil refused to leave, saying the mansion was spacious.


    Kelly had no choice but to let him stay. After Oscar left, she said, "The kitchen''s burned out, so we''ll be


    eating instant noodles to


    Cecil frowned. "Not instant noodles again. I''ve had more than enough of those over the years.


    Kelly looked at Cecil. "Instant noodles or noodle snacks, pick one."


    Cecil eyed Kelly. "Can''t you order takeout?"


    Kelly nodded. "I can, but only enough for myself."


    Cecil nodded. "Fine, then you can skip eating and give it to me."


    "Zev will be sneaking backter, so I need to save it for him," Kelly said, sounding apologetic.


    "That''s hurtful ... " Cecil sprawled on the sofa, staring at the pickle-vored instant noodles Kelly had made. "I prefer beef vor."


    "Take it or leave it," Kelly said, no longer afraid of Cecil. The threats and


    intimidation from Cecil earlier were now backfire territory.


    Cecil recognized that Kelly was someone who didn''t forgive easily.


    Just as the takeout arrived, Zev climbed through the backyard window. "Honey, the house caught fire. Are you alright?"


    Zev immediately hugged Kelly, inspecting her from head to toe.


    "Don''t ask if you''ve already sent me," Cecil reminded Zev. "There''s no point asking that now."


    Zev eyed Cecil. "Why are you still here? Leave immediately."


    "It''s sofy here. That old house is too quiet, it''s eerie. I want to stay here," Cecil bragged, loungingfortably.


    Zev wanted to argue but hesitated, fearing the noise. He clenched his jaw. "Cecil, don''t push it."


    "Patrick ordered Nancy to target Kelly because he''s desperate. Now that Ken controls the Wagner Group and is safe with Gary, Patrick can''t touch him. So instead, he''s fixated on killing Kelly," Cecil reasoned, ncing at Zev. "And are we going to rely on those bodyguards Kelly hired?"


    Kelly looked at Zev, realizing he was right.


    Her bodyguards were from Drakonia,cking realbat experience.


    Chapter 455 Come Back Alive


    "Okay, you can stay, but try not to get noticed," Zev conceded.


    "Once this mission ends... after I retire, I n to start my own securitypany. Military training, catering to rich clients like you. Remember to give me some business, Cecil said, grinning at Zev


    Before Zev could respond, Cecil grew serious, sitting up straight. ¡°If... Ie back alive.


    Zev sat quietly. "We''ll alle back alive."


    Cecil smiled. "You have a wife and kids waiting for you. You need to survive..."


    Zev looked at Cecil. "Beau''s illegitimate son is under Patrick''s control. Oscar''s n is for us to secretly rescue the kid and hold him in our custody... Only then would Beau talk.


    But Patrick''s mercenaries from Abbysia and Solmaris were there. On their side, there were only Cecil and


    Zev.


    "I''ll go alone," Cecil said casually, wanting Zev to stay behind.


    "No way, we go together. Do you know those mercenaries from Abbysia and Solmaris are here in Drakonia, under Patrick''smand?" Zev said, frowning. There was no way he was letting Cecil go alone.


    "It''s because they''re all here that I don''t want you to go," Cecil said, ncing at Kelly''s stomach. "Your wife''s pregnant. Spend this time with her. I''ve got my team; you don''t need to worry."


    Zev disagreed. "If we go, we go together; if wee back, wee back together."


    "I nearly killed you with that shot. Let me repay you," Cecil said, holding up his instant noodles. "Got any beef-vored ones?"


    Kelly ced the takeout on the table, revealing enough fried chicken for two.


    Cecil grinned, taking a bite. "Don''t worry about me. I''m tougher. If youe with me, I won''t let you die." Kelly looked at Cecil, exasperated. "Why did you choose to go undercover in Oasisvale back then?"


    It must have taken someone without ties to disappear for


    "I''m a loner," Cecil said with a smile. "An orphan


    So many years.


    no family, nomitments."


    In their line of work, operatives were chosen carefully. Orphans were ideal-no


    family, no leverage, no one to retaliate against.


    Cecil had ced life and death beyond his concerns.


    Though he appeared carefree and reckless, he was a true man, a brave soul.


    "Seaville still has tasks waiting for you," Cecil said to Zev. "I''ll handle Beau''s ce alone while you protect Kelly."


    Kelly''s current situation was incredibly dangerous.


    Zev couldn''t leave.


    Chapter 455 Come Back Alive


    Zev remained silent, his head lowered.


    He hoped Cecil woulde back alive, wanted him to survive.


    Finished


    That night, Cecil slept in the guest room, while Kelly and Zev slept in the master bedroom.


    Around midnight, someone sneaked into the house, slipping past security unnoticed, indicating the monitoring team was asleep.


    The intruder crept into the living room, heading toward the master bedroom.


    However, after a few steps, Cecil knocked him out from behind.


    Zev stepped out of the bedroom, keeping the lights off. "So, there really was a rat sneaking in."


    "Patrick is desperate, like a cornered animal. His frenzied counterattacks only show he''s running out of options, which is good news. The more reckless he gets, the more it shows he''s out of routes," Cecil said to Zev. "Have Kelly call the police to take away this guy. He hasn''t seen us."


    Zev nodded.


    "Zev... we''ve held on for so many years. It''s almost over. Almost our victory..." Cecil''s voice was hoarse.


    He patted Zev''s shoulder. "Take good care of what you cherish. We can''t afford to lose anything more."


    Zev nodded.


    They had already lost too much.


    Cecil had managed to remain undercover in Solmaris for so many years because


    he was tough. To gain Lucas''s trust, he had followed orders and personally eliminated his best friend.


    "At first, we suspected someone in Seaville was manipting the Oasisvale situation, and now we''ve caught the mastermind behind it all ... it''s almost over," Cecil smiled, biting down on his cigarette-not lighting it, just holding it in his mouth.


    It was a habit he developed over the years.


    Holding a cigarette gave him a sense of security.


    As if... the dead brother-in-arms might light it for him at any moment.


    "I''ll leave at dawn," Cecil looked at the clock. "Take care of Kelly, handle this guy,


    and I''ll be off."


    Cecil left the vi around midnight.


    He departed, uncertain if he would/return alive.


    Zev wanted to stop him, but this was their mission, something they had to


    When Cecil returned to Drakonia, he said he was very happy. Even if he died, at


    least it wou be on his homnd, in Drakonia.


    If he died in Oasisvale, he might never return home in his lifetime.

 Hubby 456

    Chapter 456 Patrick''s Madness


    Cecil left under the cover of darkness.


    Kelly didn''te out to see him off.


    She was afraid.


    Afraid that if she said goodbye, he wouldn''te back.


    Growing up meant learning the cruel math of life-subtraction. People vanished, one by one.. and Kelly feared she would lose everyone she had left.


    "He''s gone...


    Zev used Kelly''s phone to call the police. By the time they arrived, the intruder was still unconscious.


    Kelly said as she came out to find Zev dealing with the man Cecil had knocked out.


    Zev stayed hidden; Kelly was the one handled it.


    "This man broke into my home and attempted to harm me," Kelly told the police. They took a statement and then took the man away just as dawn was breaking.


    "Is this mission very dangerous?" Kelly''s voice echoed in the stillness of the darkened living room.


    Zev emerged from the bedroom and nodded. "Yes. Last time, Oscar''s investigation into Beau''s illegitimate child leaked. That child was nted by Patrick himself...


    Patrick''s most dangerous trait was his need for total control. He had ced people around Beau, including the woman by his side.


    This control made Beau willing to sacrifice even his own daughter, rissa, for his gain.


    That was why Beau stayed silent under police interrogation, giving nothing away. "Patrick... is truly ruthless," Kelly''s voice trembled. The living room lights were still off, and she looked at Zev with reddened eyes. "With Patrick''s people around Beau, what about everyone else? He''s been hiding in Seaville for years, bound to have countless ties ... He''s surrounded by wolves, even your parents ...


    Kelly couldn''t finish. It was too raw, too close to Zev''s own wounds.


    But the reality was harsh. Fighting Patrick felt like a losing battle.


    Even so, they had to try.


    There was no other option.


    Unless they surrendered everything to Patrick, but his paranoia meant that even if they handed over Wagner Group and Lockhart Group, he wouldn''t spare them. Especially not as long as Zev lived ...


    "Don''t be afraid." Zev squeezed Kelly''s hand. "The authorities have been on him for years. Many undercover agents, including me, Cecil, and Charles, have worked to expose him. The darkest part of night is just before dawn, which means we''re close to daylight."


    Patrick was already panicking


    His desperation meant his end was near.


    Chapter 456 Patrick''s Madness


    "If he''s desperate, hisst resort will be fleeing Seaville. We can''t let him escape alive, Kelly wild, grippin


    Zev''s hand.


    Seaville wasn''t Patrick''sfort zone; overseas was his domain.


    But Patrick didn''t want to be a warlord or arms dealer in conflict zones. He sought to legitimize himself as amercial empire.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t outmaneuver Sylvester in pure business, and Sylvester refused to join him. So, Patrick removed Sylvester, knowing his ns couldn''t proceed as long as Sylvester lived.


    Sylvester was a stumbling block in his path.


    As for why Zev''s mother, Helena, chose to take her own life, Kelly didn''t know the actual reason yet.


    But the truth was probably tied to Patrick.


    A man who could kill his own nephew wouldn''t hesitate to destroy his sister.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let him get away, Zey assured, hugging Kelly. "Don''t be afraid."


    "I hope everyone stays safe..." Kell


    whispered.


    Cecil, you have toe back alive.


    At Gary''s residence.


    When Gary returned, Ken was already gone.


    All of Ken''s things were packed neatly. He wasn''t nning on staying in Gary''s safe house.


    Panicking, Gary called Floyd. "Where''s Ken?"


    "Colonel Wagner, Mr. Morris insisted on returning home. I couldn''t stop him ..." Floyd sounded conflicted.


    Gary drew a sharp breath. Ken was courting danger.


    He rushed out and drove to find Ken.


    At Ken''s residence.


    "Floyd, you should go back. I''m fine," Ken told Floyd, trying to make him leave.


    "Mr. Morris, I''m not going anywhere," Floyd refused, recognizing the danger.


    As Floyd looked out the window, he noted, "Mr. Morris, I''ve identified at least four people watching you, and that''s just from the gaps I noticed/


    Patrick was dead set on killing both Ken and Kelly.


    "It''s fine, you should go back," Ken insisted.


    19.30


    Chapter 456 Patrick''s Madness


    The assassins would only strike if they saw Floyd leave.


    Finished


    "Mr. Morris... What are you thinking?" Floyd couldn''t understand. It seemed like suicide.


    "If Patrick doesn''t target me, he''ll focus on Kelly... and Kelly is pregnant, Ken said gravely,


    He couldn''t let Patrick focus all his malice on her.


    "Mr. Morris! Ms. Yeager has bodyguards. Colonel Wagner sent people there. She''s better protected than you. Focus on your safety," Floyd sighed, looking at Ken. "You can''t y with your life."


    Suddenly, a faint noise came from outside the door. Someone was tampering with the lock.


    Floyd frowned, eyes narrowing at the door as he moved Ken further back.


    "Mr. Morris, I''ve already called the police. Don''t worry," Floyd reassured Ken, guiding him to the bedroom and preparing to fend off the attackers alone.


    Ken shook his head, unwilling to leave Floyd alone.


    The lock clicked open, and the door slowly creaked ajar.


    Floyd''s heart sank.


    "Watch out!"


    The intruders were heavily armed, wearing baseball caps and masks. They


    opened fire on Ken and Floyd as soon as they entered.


    Fortunately, Floyd reacted quickly, pushing Ken out of the way.


    Floyd was shocked. This was the busiest district in Seaville ... Patrick was truly desperate.


    The silencers muffled the gunfire to a whisper, ensuring no one outside would hear the ambush.


    The professional killers were clearly trained mercenaries.


    If not for Floyd''s skills, he would have been dead.


    Floyd shoved Ken into the bedroom, taking cover in the bathroom doorway.


    The attackers crept closer, and Floyd grabbed a mop, hurling it at them.


    One shot back quickly, but Floyd was faster, kicking him away.


    However, the assant''s gunfire injured Floyd''s arm.


    "Arrest them!"


    Luckily, Gary arrived with reinforcements just in time, subduing the attackers.


    "Take them away!" Garymanded furiously, retrieving the gun from the intruder.


    The gun was homemade. Drakonia had strict controls, so it was clearly not local. No serial numbers... Patrick must have an overseas facility, smuggling parts and assembling them in Seaville ...


    214


    Finished


    Chapter 456 Patrick''s Madness


    Patrick had gone mad, utterly insane.


    If an assassin targeting Ken carried a gun, Cecil''s mission was a death trap...


    Gary frowned, quickly dialing Cecil''s number, hoping to cancel the mission. But Cecil''s phone went unanswered.


    Cecil treated every mission like hisst, never carrying anymunication devices.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    AB


    10.30

 Hubby 457

    Chapter 457 Ken Is My Person, Don''t Touch Him


    On the way to the Wagner Group, Ken called Kelly.


    Since Patrick had begun his frenzied counterattack, it meant they had hit his weak point.


    Finished


    And since they had struck the right nerve, they should press harder-push him into even greater madness.


    "Ken, you''re being reckless! You know full well that Patrick wants you dead. His sole objective is to stop you from getting the shares that Kelly holds, yet you still dare to go alone? You''re not just endangering yourself. You''re putting others at risk too!" On the way to the Wagner Group, Gary shouted, losing control.


    If he hadn''t rushed over with his men, what was Ken nning to do? Court death?


    Ken remained silent. He only spoke after Gary''s breathing steadied. "I''ve already signed an agreement. If I die... all my shares will go to Oscar, and Kelly will transfer hers to him as well... No matter how ruthless Patrick is, he wouldn''t go as far as to kill his son."


    Gary raised a hand to rub his temples. Ken really does have a death wish...


    Or rather, he has no desire to live at all.


    Perhaps it''s revenge, a search for the truth, or the need to bring Patrick to justice- even if it means dying.


    "Are you eager to throw it all away? You and Mr. Wade haye worked hard for so many years. You finally managed to pull back the curtain bit by bit, revealing the truth to everyone. And now you want to die? Are you truly willing to give up?" Gary''s voice was hoarse as he posed the question."


    Ken looked at him. "When I die doesn''t matter to me What matters is that Patrick''s schemes must fail."


    After a brief silence, he spoke again, ¡°My mission is alreadyplete."


    The only reason he was still alive was to draw more of Patrick''s hatred and fury toward himself¡ªso that Kelly and Zev could move more freely.


    "Ken! Is revenge for Sylvester the only reason you''re alive? Is there really no one else who makes life worth living for you?" Gary lost control again, grabbing Ken by the tie. "What about me? Do you hate me that much? Just because I didn''t trust you... does that mean you have to sever all ties with me?"


    Ken stared at him. "What ties? At best, we were once friends... but not anymore."


    He pushed Gary''s hand away.


    His words were harsh, but he had already epted death. "Gary, you''re Patrick''s biological brother-does that disgust you? The terrorist you''ve been investigating, hating, and despising all this time turned out to be your brother... Must be difficult to stomach, huh?"


    "Ken!" Gary wanted him to shut up.


    But Ken insisted on provoking him. "All these years Patrick has beenmitting crimes-what role did you y? Even if you didn''t help him directly, did he use your status as a colonel to make things easier for himself? How did he smuggle contraband through customs? How did he get so bold? Did you contribute to that, even if indirectly?"


    Gary''s fingers trembled from clenching his fists so tightly. His eyes reddened as he stared at Ken. "Shut up!"


    Chapter 457 Ken Is My Person, Don''t Touch Hom


    4 Finished


    "Gary, how do you still have the nerve to stay in your position? If I were you, I''d step down voluntarily. Ken jabbed a finger at Gary''s chest. "You''re Patrick''s brother. You''re not fit to be amander"


    Gary clenched his fists even harder, the veins on the back of his hands bulging.


    At this moment, stepping down really did seem like the best option. Their target was his brother-if he stayed, it would create a conflict of interest. Any misstep inmand, any casualty, and he would bear more me than anyone else.


    He would face suspicion, resentment, and doubts. If something went wrong, if someone died... his guilt would be a hundred times heavier than anyone else''s. Ken wanted Gary out of the case, as far away from it as possible.


    "From now on, don''te looking for me. I won''t be staying at your ce either. If Patrick wants to kill me, let hime. Every assassin he sends is another weak link we can exploit. Sending a few more ... wouldn''t be such a bad thing." As the car rolled to a stop in the underground parking lot of Wagner Group, Ken stepped out without another word.


    He expected Gary to leave. Instead, Gary followed him straight into the elevator.


    "What are you doing?" Ken frowned. Is Gary going inside the Wagner Group? He rarely came here. The employees knew who he was-they knew he was Patrick''s brother. If he showed up now, he was bound to run into Patrick.


    "Tell him you''re my person." Gary''s voice was low and firm. As soon as the elevator doors opened, he grabbed Ken''s arm and pulled him forward.


    Ken frowned. "You don''t need to do this."


    Gary remained silent. He took a few measured steps before turning back to Ken.


    "I submitted my resignation yesterday. As for the Wagner Group, I''ll be taking


    over. All the shares are under my control now."


    Ken stared at him in shock. He is insane... Is he really going to sever all ties with Patrick? They''re blood brothers. Osbert had been too busy with work, so Patrick had practically raised Gary and Helena.


    Ken didn''t want Gary to be involved in this.


    But Gary didn''t say another word. He simply pulled Ken into Patrick''s office.


    Inside, Patrick was in the middle of a meeting. The senior executives were all present.


    Gary scanned the room, his voice steady and firm. "From this moment on, I will take over control of the Wagner Group. Mr. Ken Morris, along with Kelly, will be transferring all their shares to me. Does anyone have any objections?"


    The senior executives were stunned. Their gazes instinctively turned toward Patrick, tense and uncertain.


    If Ken had tried to seize power, they would have supported Gary-the Wagner Group couldn''t fall to an outsider. But now that it was Gary himself ... they weren''t so sure where they stood.


    Besides, Gary was a military man/ There was an inherent pressure in his presence, a weight umted over years of authority. It was intimidating.


    "Enough. All of you, leave. This is a family matter-we''ll handle it ourselves," Patrick orderec


    The executives exchanged uneasy nces but didn''t dare say anything. One by one, they stood up and left.


    16:37 Thu, 5 Jun


    Chapter 457 Ken Is My Person, Don''t Touch Him


    Now, only three people remained in the office-Gary, Ken, and Patrick.


    Finished


    "Ken is my person. Don''t touch him," Gary stated coldly. "The men who went after


    him today-they were yours, weren''t they?"


    He didn''t bother with pleasantries. He went straight to the point.


    Gary knew Patrick would never admit it, but it didn''t matter.


    This wasn''t about getting a confession-it was about making his stance clear.


    Gary would fight Patrick until the very end, regardless of the cost, if he dared to touch Ken again.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes at Ken, his expression unreadable. After a moment of silence, he spoke in a low, deliberate voice, "You''re getting old, Gary. No marriage, no partner, and now you''ve even adopted your fallenrade''s child. Are you nning to let our branch of the Wagners die out with you?"


    He neither admitted nor denied sending the assassins. He didn''t need to. He knew Gary had no proof. If Gary had evidence, he wouldn''t be standing here making threats; instead, he would have stormed in with a team and arrested him immediately.


    "I''m your brother. I would never harm you," Patrick said as he stood up, his tone calm, almost reassuring.


    Gary frowned, watching him closely. "Aren''t you tired of pretending after all these years? If you truly cared about the Wagners-about us-you wouldn''t have buried yourself so deep in lies! Was it you who killed Helena?"


    Patrick''s gaze darkened at the mention of Helena''s name, and his breathing


    visibly quickened.


    Send Gifts


    ºÏ

 Hubby 458

    Chapter 458 Your Choice Matters


    Patrick red at Gary, mming the table in anger. "What nonsense are you spouting?!


    He was furious whether out of humiliation, provocation, or perhaps even guilt.


    He might not have killed Helena directly, but he surely yed a role in her death.


    "Heh... Still won''t admit it, Patrick?" Gary clenched his teeth as he red at Patrick, the tension between them shing like swords at each other''s throats.


    They locked eyes, as if a single spark would ignite an explosion, pushing them to the breaking point


    "Gary, we are family, yet you and the others keep siding against me! I''m the only one holding everything together. Without me, this family would''ve fallen apart long ago! Have you all forgotten what happened when the Wagner Group was schemed against and besieged? Have you forgotten how they set Dad up, almost lost the bet, and nearly bankrupted the family? Have you forgotten how Mom died?"


    Patrick pounded the table again, questioning Gary word by word. "Would this family be where it is today without me? You all enjoy the benefits it brings, yet you turn-against me!"


    Gary frowned, looking at Patrick, thinking he hadpletely lost it...


    "There were countless right ways to change our situation, but you-of all choices- chose the most ruthless one!" Gary''s voice trembled as he confronted Patrick.


    "The right way? When Mom was pregnant and those people drove her to the brink of a breakdown, forcing her into a fatal hemorrhage, did you call the police? The right way... Did those people ever receive the punishment they deserved?" Patrick sneered.


    The Wagnerscked a strong background and faced restrictions in the business world back then. The industry was filled with predators, and without strong backing, they became easy prey.


    Those beasts harassed Patrick''s pregnant mother until she suffered a fatal hemorrhage, losing both her life. and the child''s.


    His father was too preupied with work to care for the family.


    So it was Patrick, just a high school student at the time, who struggled to raise his younger siblings.


    At the time, the Wagners did call the police, but it was useless. The punishment thew imposed on those people was far too lenient in Patrick''s eyes.


    The Wagners,cking a strong family legacy, found themselves on the verge of ruin.


    That experience nted a seed in the rebellious teenage Patrick''s heart.


    He realized that only by bing part of the elite-someone even these predators feared-could he truly change the Wagners'' fate.


    He needed power. Only with it could he stand tall.


    So, from high school onward, Patrick began formting his so-called "n".


    Years passed, and the once-weak high schooler, incapable of even lifting a finger in self-defense, had climbed step by step to the top of the food chain-a ce where even the predators now feared him.


    Chapter 458 Your Choice Matters


    Reaching this position required sacrifices,


    To Patrick, anything that could be used would be used whether it was family or anything else.


    You''ve gone mad... Hatred and greed have consumed youpletely" Gary took a step back, drained of strength.


    He knew it was toote. Patrick would never turn back.


    And at this point, there was no road left for him to back to.


    tur


    "Because I am the eldest! I gave everything for this family! Because my love for Dad and Mom runs deeper than yours ever could!" Patrick


    7. "Cered at Gary.


    When their mother died, Gary had only been 18, and Helena was just 10. The one who had felt the deepest bond with her had been Patrick.


    Though hatred was merely an excuse, it had undeniably taken deep root in his heart.


    Gary said nothing more. He slowly stepped back until he stood beside Ken. "I don''t care how far you want to spiral into madness, but don''t touch Ken. That is my final line, and I will not tolerate anyone crossing it. Don''t even think about testing me."


    With that, Gary turned away, grabbed Ken by the wrist, and led him out.


    Ken remained silent until they entered the elevator. Then, he spoke in a calm but heavy voice, "If you keep damaging your rtionship with him like this, he''s going to lose it. Even though he''s temporarily holding back because you''re his brother and he hasn''t touched me, once you push him to the edge, he''lle after you. You''re not married, and Connor is adopted-there''s no blood connection. If you die, he won''t show any mercy to Connor. Your entire inheritance will go to him, your own brother..


    Ken looked at Gary.


    The shares of the Wagner Group now belonged to whoever held them, and that person was essentially carrying a ticking time bomb.


    If Patrick truly found himself at a dead end, he wouldn''t care about family ties. Anyone standing in his way would be dealt with.


    And then, he''d justify it all by saying it was for the family.


    "Then let hime after me." Gary''s voice was hoarse,den with sorrow.


    It was truly tragic for brothers toe to this point.


    "What really happened back then? Why did Helena ... why did she choose to take her life?" Ken asked quietly.


    Helena had been such a strong, cheerful, and internally powerful woman. In that era, she had already been ahead of her time-awakened to modern thought, independent of family status, and unbound by traditional ideas ...


    How could she choose to end her life after her husband''s death, leaving behind her young son.


    No one had expected Helena tomit suicide.


    16.37 Thu, 5 Jun


    Chapter 458 Your Choice Matters


    When the news of her death broke, everyone was shocked. Those who knew her couldn''t believe it. The woman who had been so strong the one who had personally traveled abroad to bring back her husband''s ashes, who hadn''t shed a single tear in front of others couldn''t possibly have chosen to take her life


    The truth... only Helena and Patrick know." Gary clenched his fists. Perhaps one day, the truth would finallye to light.


    Given the limited surveince and investigative technology of that era, the case was ultimately ruled a suicide. It would be difficult to overturn the verdict. Unless the perpetrator came forward on their own.


    "Have you really decided to give up your career and get tangled up with Patrick?" Ken looked at Gory.


    "Yes." Gary met Ken''s gaze and spoke in a low voice. "I''m giving you two choices. After you transfer all the shares to me, you canpletely disconnect yourself from this mess. I''ll arrange for someone to take you to a safe ce-a quiet, secluded spot where you can live the life you want... and forget everything." Gary took a deep breath. "I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    "Your second choice is to stay and help me ... If we''re going to die, we die together. If we live, we live together. We''ll never leave this vortex again in this lifetime... If we go down, we go down together.


    The elevator doors opened and then closed again. The two of them stood there silently, staring at each other.


    If Ken wanted to leave, Gary wouldn''t stop him.


    But if Ken chose to stay, Gary would never let him go.


    If he wanted to die, they would die together.


    If he wanted to live, they would live together.


    And if they went down, they would go down together.


    "Does my choice matter?" Ken asked softly.


    "It does."


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 460

    Chapter 459 Patrick Doesn''t Consider Anyone Family


    Gary just stood there, staring at Ken, and they had not yet stepped out of the elevator.


    Finished


    An employee pressed the elevator button to go upstairs. However, upon seeing Gary''s low mood, he was frightened and quickly closed the elevator door, not daring to enter.


    Ken didn''t respond, so Gary kept waiting.


    He was waiting for his answer.


    Actually, Gary had an intention to force Ken to stay.


    He knew that Ken couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart, nor could he let go of Zev, Kelly, and their child.


    All he wanted was for Ken to remain by his side.


    Even if they went down, they would go down together.


    "Actually, you know I won''t leave. I won''t choose to leave at this moment and live a peaceful life." Ken let out a sarcasticugh, looking at Gary. "Even if it''s a dead end, I''ll stay, but not for you... Between us, there will never be any progress or close rtionship again."


    Ken clearly told Gary.


    They could never return to a time when they trusted each other and were friends.


    He pressed the elevator door button and turned to leave.


    He wouldn''t leave. He would fight side by side with Gary, Zev, and Kelly.


    But his rtionship with Gary would never progress any further.


    Gary stood in the elevator, lowering his head and bitterly smiling.


    It turns out that people really don''t wait forever for someone else.


    A dyed apology is always meaningless.


    Because the hurt has already been done.


    And Gary understood Ken-he was someone who seemed easy to talk to but was


    actually more resolute than anyone else in his heart.


    No one could change Ken''s decision once he made it.


    He wouldn''t easily forgive others, but he also wouldn''t hold a grudge forever.


    Gary had hurt his heart, so he would distance himself.


    There was no talk of hatred nor forgiveness.


    None of that mattered to him.


    ¡°I''ll take you back,¡± Gary said, chasing after Ken as he walked to thepany entrance.


    10.5/ Thu, 5 Jun


    Chapter 459 Patrick Doesn''t Consider Anyone Family


    Finished.


    Ken was about to say something, but Gary spoke first, "Since you''ve decided to stay, at least we now have a cooperative rtionship. If you died, it would mess up Zion and Kelly''s ns and steps, so you can''t get


    hurt."


    Gary opened the car door and gestured for Ken to get in.


    After a moment''s thought, Ken got into Gary''s car.


    "During this time, stay at my ce. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll move out, and you can stay with the kids." Gary spoke softly.


    He knew Ken wouldn''t turn back, but he didn''t want to give up either.


    "No need. It''s your home, and me staying there is already an inconvenience. Thank you for protecting my safety. I will cover the cost of my amodations for the duration of my stay," Ken stated, tactfully establishing a boundary with Gary.


    Gary felt a bit disappointed and spoke quietly, "Forget the amodation fee; I''m not short on that. If you stay at my ce, you can cook for the kids. I''m not good with kids, and I don''t trust a nanny. After all, Patrick can infiltrate anyone ..."


    Ken thought for a moment and nodded. "All right, we won''t owe each other anything."


    Gary looked at Ken, wanting to say something more, but his throat tightened. In the end, he swallowed his words.


    Because hisck of trustworthiness had made Ken fight alone in loneliness for so many years. That was his fault. He couldn''t rush it. He would slowly try to earn Ken''s trust again.


    At Kelly''s residence.


    Kelly had just returned from thepany, her face not looking well. There were too many people from Patrick''s faction hiding in Lockhart Group, and although rissa had provided a list, it wasn''tplete. A cautious person like Patrick would certainly not fully trust the Lynches, so he must have nted his people in important positions.


    If those people weren''t exposed now, it would pose an unseen threat in the future.


    But it had been almost a week, and there was still no clue.


    Kelly hadn''t been sleeping well during her pregnancy, couldn''t eat properly, and wasn''t getting enough nutrition, causing frequent dizziness.


    "Honey, leave thepany matters to Hanson. Your healthes first," Zev said. He knew that Kelly had been busy with work these past few days, and had taken the time toe back to check on her.


    Seeing Zev, Kelly finally sighed in relief. "Has there been any news about Cecil?" It had already been a week...


    Logically speaking, Cecil had only gone to Beau''s hometown to bring a child back. How could long?


    ake so


    "Cecil is on a mission. Unless the mission isplete or fails, there''s no way to contact him. This guy-


    Chapter 459 Patrick Doesn''t Consider Anyone Family


    Finished


    every time he goes on a mission, it''s like he''s ready to face death" Zev also expressed some concern about


    Cecil.


    Cecil knew that Beau''s illegitimate child was the key, so he would do whatever it took toplete the mission, even if it meant dying.


    "Patrick also knows that the child is the key. He won''t let Cecil take the child so easily..." Kelly leaned on the table, looking at Zev.


    Her vision was darkening, likely from staying upte, and she was on the verge of copsing.


    "Go rest." Zev quickly stepped forward and held Kelly in his arms. "No matter what happens, we''ll be here to support you. Your only task now is to take care of yourself."


    Kelly leaned her head on Zev''s shoulder. "Patrick has already found a way to deal with Lockhart Group. If we don''t quickly uncover the dangers he''s nted, there could be problems...


    Zev looked at her with concern. "Don''t be afraid. Even if Lockhart Group goes bankrupt, you are more important than anything."


    Kelly helplessly tightened her hold on Zev. She knew he was speaking from the heart, but she didn''t want to see Lockhart Group fall because of Patrick.


    ¡°Patrick ... He relies on manipting his family to achieve his so-called great ns. He''s a terrifying person." Kelly sighed. "Maybe, from the very beginning, he never considered you as family. The Lockharts might just be a pawn to him, a tool he can use. Maybe even your mom was just another piece in his


    game...


    Perhaps, back when Helena and Sylvester were together, it had all been part of Patrick''s scheme.


    Helena''s death... was bound to be rted to Patrick..


    "Family?" Zev sneered.


    Someone like Patrick... Who has he ever treated as family? He could use even


    his own son, so who couldn''t he manipte?


    He uses everyone and everything he can, seeing them all as stepping stones.


    "Get a good sleep. I''ll take care of everything?"


    Zev gently ced Kelly on the bed and tucked her in. "I''ll stay here with you."


    Without Zev by her side, Kelly found it difficult to sleep peacefully.


    But with him beside her, she could finally close her eyes, feeling safe and at ease.


    Before long, Kelly nervously grasped Zev''s wrist. "If you''re going to leave, wake


    me up


    She was scared


    Without Zev, she couldn''t bring herself to sleep deeply.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay with you the whole night," Zev said as hey beside Kelly and...eld her


    close.


    Only then did Kelly finally rx, nestling into Zev''s embrace and slowly closing


    her eyes.


    6.37 Inu, 5 Jun


    Chapter 459 Patrick Doesn''t Consider Anyone Family


    Zev looked at her, his heart aching as he held her tighter. "It''ll be over soon... very


    soon."


    Àä.58%


    Finished


    The Wagner Residence.


    Patrick sat in his study, answering the phone. "Boss, the one trying to take Beau''s illegitimate child recently is Cecil..."


    "That mercenary? Eliminate him, and make sure it''s clean." Patrick''s voice was low, his eyes narrowing.


    He knew that Cecil had once been under Lucas''smand, and he knew Cecil wasn''t easy to deal with.


    But he had employed Cecil in Oasisvale. How had Cecil suddenly returned to Seaville and started working against him?


    Patrick''s eyelid twitched, his chest tightened. "Keep him alive, get him to talk, and


    find out who he''s really working for! Also ... have your people confirm if Zev is


    really dead!"


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 461

    Chapter 461 Patrick No Longer Pretends in front of His Wife


    Patrick returned to the study, while Hannah sat anxiously on the sofa.


    She nervously took out her phone, wanting to send a message to Oscar. However, the maid took away the phone just as she opened WhatsApp.


    Hannah stared at the maid in shock. "Are you crazy? What are you doing with my phone?"


    The maid no longer had her usual respectful demeanor and spoke indifferently, "Mrs. Wagner, Mr. Patrick has instructed that you cooperate. Right now, we should go to the hospital to get your wounds treated.


    Hannah was momentarily stunned. A mere maid dared to speak to me like this? "Who do you think you are? You''re just a maid! I can fire you anytime, and you dare take my phone? Give it back!"


    Furious, she got up, trying to snatch her phone back.


    But the maid looked at her coldly and pressed her back down onto the sofa with one swift motion.


    Hannah waspletely shocked. This maid is quick and incredibly strong...


    All these years in the Wagners, she had hidden herself well.


    Na?ve and unsuspecting, Hannah had never realized that every servant in the Wagners belonged to Patrick. Every single one of them... was an elite mercenary-level fighter.


    The maid spoke in a low voice, "Mrs. Wagner, it''s best if you cooperate. We don''t mean to hurt you."


    Hannah struggled to ept the reality and lost control of her emotions. "Somebody! Somebody! Yuven! Get in here!"


    Her sharp voice called for the butler and the other staff.


    But no one responded. It wasn''t until she started smashing things in the living room in a fit of rage that the butler, Yuven Tacker, finally walked in and spoke coldly, "Mrs. Wagner, you should go to the hospital first. Excessive blood loss is bad for your health."


    Hannah stared at him in shock.


    After living in the Wagners for so many years, this was the first time she felt that everything around her was so unfamiliar. Every person by her side felt like a stranger...


    She turned and looked toward Patrick''s study upstairs, desperately wanting to rush up and demand an exnation.


    But the maid raised a hand to stop her. "Mrs. Wagner, Mr. Patrick is in a bad mood. Now is not the ti


    Before she could react, Yuven had already pressed down on her shoulders and was pushing her toward e door.


    Yuven gave the maid a meaningful nce. "Send a message to Mr. Oscar using Mrs. Wagner''s phone. Tell him she''s injured and make sure hees back tonight."


    Hannah stared at them in shock, trying to snatch her phone back, but there was nothing she could do...


    With ease, the maid unlocked her phone, smoothly navigating to WhatsApp and sending a message to


    14:42 FN6 Jun (3) W


    Chapter 461 Patrick No Longer Pretends in front of His Wife


    Oscar. She told him Hannah had fallen, hit her head, and needed him to return home.


    She even took a picture of the wound on Hannah''s forehead and sent it along with the message.


    Not long after, Oscar called.


    The maid pushed Hannah into the car, her gaze carrying a silent threat. "Mrs. Wagner, you know what to say, don''t you? If you say the wrong thing and upset Mr. Patrick... everything in the Wagners will benefit that bastard child instead."


    A smirk curled at the maid''s lips. Her words dripped with meaning.


    They all knew Hannah''s weakness.


    She sat there, frozen in fear, trembling uncontrobly.


    At that moment, she suddenly realized that she had spent all these years living


    under the control of Patrick and these servants around her.


    They knew her too well. They knew exactly how to manipte her.


    She had always believed herself to be thedy of this house, the one in control, while everyone else was merely a servant.


    But now, it became evident that these servants were the true masters, the ones operating from the shadows.


    Even the very existence of Shawn and his mother might have been nothing more than another tool to control her.


    Because for years, the only reason she had endured, obeyed, and remainedpliant was her unwavering determination to secure everything for her son. As a mother, Hannah refused to ept that her husband had another woman and an illegitimate child. And even more so, she refused to let what rightfully belonged to her son be divided with that bastard.


    So, subconsciously, she became a caged bird-controlled, manipted...


    With trembling fingers, she took the phone and spoke shakily, "Oscar ...


    The maid watched her warily. Her eyes were sharp and menacing. Hannah was so frightened that even her breathing trembled. She choked back a sob. "I identally fell at home just now. I''m on my way to the hospital...


    "Mom, is it serious? Which hospital? I''ll send someone to apany you. I''m on a might not be able to rush back." Oscar''s worried voice came through. mission right now,


    so I


    Hannah nced nervously at the maid, afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    The maid remained silent, so she spoke softly, "Focus on your work. Juste home tonight when you''re done...


    She was already nning that once Oscar came back, she would find a way to secretly tell him everything.


    "All right. Take care of yourself, Mom." Oscar hung up.


    Hannah looked at the maid nervously.


    Chapter 461 Patrick No Longer Pretends in front of His Wife


    The maid snatched the phone away and got into the car. "Take Mrs. Wagner to


    get her wounds treated:


    614


    After returning from the hospital, Hannah sat on the sofa, still terrified.


    Patrick came downstairs. His gazended her pale face and the fresh bandages. He spoke in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just lost control for a moment."


    He reached out, as if to touch her wound, but Hannah instinctively flinched away in fear.


    Patrick sat beside her, watching her closely. "As long as you behave and don''t do anything to harm this family''s interests, I won''t abandon you."


    Hannah looked anxiously at the maid standing nearby. "Who are these people? Why did they take my phone? What are you trying to do? You weren''t like this before ...


    11


    Patrick nced at the housekeeper. "They''re here to take care of you. Don''t overthink it. Your phone will stay with them for now. It''s for your own protection."


    Hannah stared at him in fear. "You want to lock me up? Then why did you make me call Oscar back? You''re not nning to trap him, too, are you? He''s your son


    11


    A sudden realization struck her. She regretted making that call before going to the hospital.


    "A disobedient son needs to be properly disciplined." Patrick''s voice was low and firm.


    Hannah panicked, her voice trembling. "If you don''t let me go out, my friends will notice. If they can''t reach me, they''lle looking for me."


    She was part of Seaville''s wealthy wives'' circle, surrounded by socialite friends. They regrly hosted afternoon tea gatherings-not just for leisure, but as a way to maintain rtionships and connections.


    In the past, Patrick had supported her participation in these gatherings. However,


    if she suddenly stopped attending, the other wealthy wives would definitelye to check on her.


    "Then send a message telling them you''re sick and need to rest at home for a while." Patrick gestured for the maid to hand her the phone.


    Nervously, Hannah took it, opened WhatsApp, and sent a voice message in a small three-person group with two close friends. "Celina, I hit my head and need to rest at home for a while, so I won''t be joining the gatherings. Also, about that bag we discussed the other day, don''t buy it for me-I suddenly don''t like it


    anymore."


    The maid listened closely, scrutinizing every word.


    Celina quickly responded with a question mark.


    The maid''s vignce spiked.


    Hannah hurried to add, "You don''t have to keep wasting money on those luxury bags for me. At my age, I don''t have many material desires anymore."


    For a while, there was no reply Then Celina-finally sent a message, "Got it, Sis.


    By the way, do you still want me to buy that belt for Oscar, the one you mentioned before?"


    54%


    Chapter 461 Patrick No Longer Pretends in front of His Wife


    +8 Pearls


    Hannah immediately responded, "Yes, yes! Oscar doesn''t have a proper belt.


    He''s hardly ever home as it is.


    Seeing that neither the maid nor Patrick reacted, she let out a quiet sigh of relief.


    Celina was not just a friend, but also a childhood best friend, deeply familiar with her. They often bought things for each other, so Patrick wasn''t suspicious. But Hannah knew that Celina had understood her hidden message. She had never asked Celina to buy her a bag. She had never asked her to buy Oscar a


    belt.


    Her real message was clear-I''m in danger. Call Oscar.


    And Celina''s response was just as clear-I understand. I''ll contact him.


    But Hannah still feared that her son would return home,pletely unaware of


    the danger awaiting him.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 462

    Chapter 462 Patrick Killed Hannah


    "It''s already thiste, and Oscar still isn''t back?" Patrick had been sitting on the sofa reading a magazine it was already 11 pan., yet Oscar had not returned.


    Hannah was starting to panic, looking nervously at Patrick. "He has his own life. He''s busy with work


    "What kind of work keeps him from evening home when his mom is injured?¡± Patrick interrupted, his tone already carrying a hint of anger.


    Hannah flinched, anxiously watching him. "If he doesn''te back, then so be it ..... I''m a bit tired. I think I''l go to bed now."


    "Sit down!" Patrick''s voice was low, making it clear he had dropped all pretense. "Didn''t Oscar say he''d be back when we called this evening? And just now, when you called your friend-what was that, some kind of code?"


    Hannah panicked. She wasn''t particrly clever, but Patrick certainly was.


    If Oscar didn''t return, Patrick would undoubtedly figure out that she had warned him.


    She clenched her hands in fear. "Patrick, what''s wrong with youtely? You feel ... like a stranger."


    Patrick let out a cold scoff, tossing the magazine aside. "From now on, you are not to leave the Wagners without my permission. I absolutely forbid you from contacting Oscar. Understood?"


    Hannah couldn''tprehend. "Why? What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Patrick''s voice was ominous. "Your health hasn''t been good these past few years. It''s best if you stay home and rest for a while. I''ll tell everyone that you''re sick and need bed rest."


    Hannah was stunned. "You want to imprison mepletely?"


    "If you don''t want to end up in a mental hospital ... " Patrick finally voiced his full threat.


    If she didn''tply, he would find a way to break her-to drive her insane.


    Patrick saw everyone as merely a tool.


    And now, his wife''s usefulness was running out.


    "How can you do this to me? Over the years, you''ve benefited plenty from my family''s influence and connections. And now what? Are you nning to discard me like an old tool, imprison me, and bring your mistress in to take my ce? Is that it?!" Hannah asked hysterically.


    Patrick said nothing, only giving the maid a cold nce.


    The maid walked over with a ss of water, which had beenced with a sedative.


    This wife was of no value to him anymore. But since she had given him a son; he wasn''t nning to take her life.


    As long as she obeyed.


    If she didn''t... then she had only herself to me.


    Chapter 462 Patrick Killed Hannah


    "Mrs. Wagner, it''s time to drink," the maid said in a low, threatening voice.


    Hannah stood up in anger, ready to leave. "I won''t drink it!".


    The maid''s eyes darkened. Without hesitation, she moved to force the drink down her throat.


    Hannah struggled, but to her horror, she realized she was no match for the maid. The once-polite servant now exuded a terrifying ruthlessness.


    The maid grabbed her throat with one hand and delivered a harsh p across her face.


    Dazed, Hannah stared at Patrick in terror. "Are you just going to let her hit me like this?"


    Patrick''s voice was emotionless. "You need to learn to listen."


    The maid smirked, her tone menacing. "Mrs. Wagner, you''d best drink this willingly. Don''t make me use force."


    For a long moment, Hannah sat there in shock. Then, trembling, she picked up the ss in defeat, ready to drink.


    "Mom."


    Oscar hade back after all. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he could sense something was


    wrong.


    Hannah had tears in her eyes. The moment she saw her son, she broke down crying. "Oscar ...


    "Think carefully before you speak," Patrick warned coldly.


    Oscar''s gaze was icy as he stared at him. "What did you do to my mom?"


    He stepped forward, trying to get closer to her, but the maid blocked his way.


    His eyesnded on Hannah''s swollen, reddened cheek. He turned to the maid and asked in a low voice, "Who hit her?"


    Still crying, Hannah pointed at the maid.


    Oscar''s brows furrowed. Without hesitation, he kicked at the maid.


    She blocked it effortlessly.


    As expected, everyone in this house was an expert.


    Oscar let out augh, scanning the room.


    Yuven had entered with more people. The seemingly foolish gardener, Terry, who was constantly coughing, now emanated a chilling, deadly aura.


    Patrick had filled this house with mercenaries.


    Oscar shielded Hannah behind him and looked at Patrick. "You had her call me back. What do you want?"


    "Who gave you the right to make decisions on your own? Selling your shares to Ken without my approval? Patrick mmed the table, his re burning with rage. "You ungrateful traitor."


    14.43 Fri, 6 Jun


    Chapter 462 Patrick Killed Hannah


    "The shares are already sold. Nothing you say can change that now," Oscar replied calmly.


    Patrick nodded. "The shares don''t matter. What matters is that, as my son, you dared to betray me


    64%


    +8 Pestis


    He raised a hand, signaling Yuven and the others to take action. "Tomorrow, we''ll hold a press conference. We''ll announce that Mr. Oscar Wagner was in a terrible car ident on his way home... and that he lost both his legs." Oscar''s expression darkened. Is Patrick nning to have them break my legs?


    Hannah was just as shocked. She screamed at Patrick in fear and rage. "What are you doing? What are you trying to do to my son? Don''t touch him!"


    Oscar shielded Hannah as they retreated, but every single one of these people was a trained fighter.


    He could take on one or two alone, but against eight or nine? He was outmatched.


    "Let go of my son!" Hannah tried to protect him, but the maid grabbed her by the hair and yanked her back.


    "Mrs. Wagner, you should worry about yourself." The maid sneered, picking up the ss of water and forcing it toward her lips.


    The drug in it would damage the central nervous system. Long-term consumption would turn a person into a fool.


    Patrick nned to cripple his son and destroy his wife''s mind. Keeping them alive wasn''t a mercy-it was just to ensure they would never be able to go against him.


    "Let go of my mom!" Oscar shouted at Patrick.


    But Patrick didn''t react. The chilling indifference in his eyes was terrifying.


    At that moment, Oscar finally believed what Ken had told him-Patrick was born cold-blooded. He had no feelings for anyone.


    All he cared about was profit.


    Yuven approached, dragging a sledgehammer, and ordered the others to pin Oscar down. He raised the hammer, aiming straight for Oscar''s kneecap.


    The police stormed in just as they were about to force the drugged water down Hannah''s throat and drop the hammer.


    "Drop your weapons!"


    Officers swarmed the living room, surrounding Yuven, the maid, and the rest of Patrick''s people.


    Oscar wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Gritting his teeth against the pain in his legs, he stood up and positioned himself in front of Hannah.


    She was in shock, trembling uncontrobly, unable to say a single word. Patrick had gone mad. Completely mad.


    Patrick remained unfazed by the arrival of the police. He spoke calmly, "I''m just disciplining my child at home. Since when does that require police intervention?"


    14:43 Fri, 6 Jun


    Chapter 462 Patrick Killed Hannah


    04%


    +8 Pearls


    "Disciplining your child? If you were doing it yourself, maybe. But having others do


    it for you? That''s a


    cup for criminal offense," the captain replied, ncing at the ss of water in the maid''s hand. "Take that testing."


    The maid instinctively tried to drink all the water to destroy the evidence, but a female officer pinned her down and snatched it away.


    Oscar turned to Patrick. "Did you really think I''de back without being


    prepared?


    "Patrick, divorce my mom!" His voice was shaking with residual fear and disbelief.


    One was his own son; the other had been his wife for decades-how could he be so ruthless?


    "Foolish," Patrick muttered darkly.


    "I''m the only one who can keep you safe," he sneered. "Oscar, you''re still too young. Too na?ve."


    Hannah finally snapped out of her shock. Trembling, she pointed at Patrick. "I-I know he''s killed people. I overheard him on calls. And ... he''s done many illegal things. It''s all in his study, in his safe! There''s a phone inside. He uses it to contact the people who do his dirty work!"


    She had known this secret for years, intending to take it to her grave. But today, Patrick had tried to harm her son. She couldn''t stay silent any longer. Patrick''s expression darkened instantly. His gaze flickered toward the maid, his eyes narrowing with a silentmand.


    Oscar''s eyes lit up with hope. That phone in the safe-there could be critical evidence inside.


    "The password to the safe is-" Hannah started, but before she could finish, the maid suddenly broke free from the officer restraining her. A military knife slid from her sleeve. She lunged forward and, with a swift, brutal motion, shed Hannah''s


    throat from behind.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 463

    Chapter 463 Patrick Has Lost His Mind


    These mercenaries killed swiftly and cleanly, with the sole intent of taking lives.


    It was clear that Patrick was warning his son-if he didn''t call the police, Hannah wouldn''t die in front of him.


    "Mom..." Oscar''s voice trembled as he rushed forward, helplessly embracing Hannah. He didn''t know what to do; his entire body was shaking.


    The police restrained the maid while everyone else stared at Patrick in shock. This man was ruthless-he wouldn''t even spare his wife.


    Hannah''s eyes reflected despair and disbelief. She probably never expected that her husband... could be this cruel.


    Patrick remained indifferent, sitting there without even sparing his wife another nce.


    From his current position, he could eliminate any threat or obstacle without hesitation.


    He didn''t think he was wrong.


    To him, these people simply didn''t know their ce.


    They weren''t on the same side as him.


    "Mom..." Oscar was on the verge of losing hisposure. He pressed his hands tightly against Hannah''s throat, crying as he begged the police to call an ambnce.


    Hannah gazed at him in despair, her eyes turning red.


    She knew she wouldn''t survive. Her life was slipping away with the blood pouring from her wound.


    In the moments before death, her mind flickered through memories like a carousel of images.


    Looking back on her life ... she had been a spoiled daughter from a wealthy family. Marrying Patrick ... Even though shecked ability and talent, she had used her family''s connections to help him manage hispany and maintain rtionships....


    Years ago, Patrick had treated her well-he was an excellent actor.


    Until today, she had never thought that her husband could be such a cold and terrifying man


    She knew he was involved in illegal and shady dealings. As his wife, sharing the same bed, it was impossible not to notice.


    But she never told anyone. She believed she was Patrick''s wife, thedy of this household-she couldn''t destroy her husband; she couldn''t ruin her son.


    For the sake of this family, she had kept his secrets to herself.


    But she was wrong.


    People who disregarded both thew and morality had no limits.


    They were cold, terrifying, twisted, obsessed-like beasts lurking in the deep forest, gradually eroding away


    Chapter 463 Patrick Has Lost His Mind


    any trace of humanity.


    "Ah..." Hannah desperately tried to make a sound, but blood gushed from her mouth, drowning her voice.


    Before she closed her eyes, she locked her gaze onto her son.


    She wanted to tell him-survive, stay away from Patrick...


    Oscar sobbed as he held Hannah tightly, his entire body trembling.


    Her hand slowly slipped to the floor. She had stopped breathing.


    Her death was filled with such unwillingness that her eyes remained open.


    She had never imagined that she would die by the hands of the man who had once shared her bed...


    Right in front of her son.


    Oscar cried out in agony, shaking uncontrobly.


    A female officer nearby burst into tears. She wanted tofort him, but she didn''t know what to say. Meanwhile, the other officers stormed into the study and found the safe-but without the password, they couldn''t open it.


    "Mr. Patrick, please cooperate and open the safe," an officer demanded.


    Patrick refused. "You have no right to order me to open it. If you want me to, bring a warrant."


    The police looked grim. Patrick had hidden himself perfectly-just as before. The maid hadmitted the murder in full view of everyone. Patrick hadn''t even spoken a word-just a single nce had been enough. Therefore, even if the maid received a death sentence, Patrick wouldn''t be at all affected.


    Oscar remained kneeling on the ground. Only when his voice waspletely hoarse did he finally lift his head to look at Patrick.


    His eyes were bloodshot, filled with raw pain. Hatred and fury consumed him.


    The female officer panicked and rushed to hold him back. "Captain Wagner, don''t be reckless..."


    Oscar shoved her aside, grabbed the ashtray from the table, and lunged at Patrick.


    At that moment, he only wanted to kill Patrick.


    Patrick didn''t even flinch. He simply watched Oscar with cold indifference.


    Fortunately, the other officers reacted quickly, restraining Oscar just in time. "Oscar! What do you think you''re doing?!"


    "Are you really going to attack your dad?" Patrick said tly. "Looks like you''ve really grown son. backbones."


    Oscar panted heavily, gripping the ashtray with trembling hands. "Patrick! I swear ... I will bring you to justice with my own hands."


    14:43 Fri, 6


    6 Jun & W


    104701


    Chapter 463 Patrick Has Lost His Mind


    +8 Pearls


    Patrick leaned back on the sofa, tapping his fingers against his knee. "From the moment you were born, you live under my roof and cat my food-I raised you! My blood runs through your veins. And now you turn against me?"


    "You deserve to die!" Oscar roared, losing all control.


    Patrick merely looked at his son with unsettling calmness. "You young people... You''ve had it too easy.


    To Patrick, Oscar had lived far toofortably. Osbert had given Oscar all of the family''s shares despite the existence of an illegitimate child. He was the only son, the sole heir. Osbert had spoiled him, obsessed with preserving the family''s reputation. As the eldest grandson, Oscar had received all of his love and attention.


    Even Patrick, his father, had felt jealous.


    But it didn''t matter. Sooner orter, everything would be his.


    He would make a name for himself, and Osbert could watch from the heavens.


    This family, without Patrick, would never reach the heights he was destined for.


    "Mr. Patrick, pleasee with us," the police said afterpleting their search of the house. They nned to take Patrick with them and apply for a search warrant the next day to force him to open the safe.


    But Patrick remained seated, unfazed.


    "Hello, we are Mr. Patrick Wagner''s legal team. Please, let''s discuss this matter first," came the voice from outside the door as Patrick''swyers arrived. "Patrick is suspected of multiple charges and needs to cooperate with our investigation," the police said in a deep voice.


    "As for Mrs. Wagner''s death, I believe there should be surveince footage in the living room. As for everything else, Mr. Patrick has not spoken. You have no evidence to support these allegations, and you have no right to take my client without a warrant," thewyer replied coldly, confident in his stance.


    This team ofwyers was well-paid by Patrick.


    They helped him navigate legal loopholes,mitting heinous acts while shielding him from any consequences.


    They were the ones feeding on blood money, treading over corpses to protect their wealthy benefactor.


    Everyone was furious. Everyone knew Patrick had orchestrated his wife''s murder through the maid, but no one could touch him.


    These wealthy and powerful individuals always found people willing to sacrifice for money.


    "I killed her. It has nothing to do with Mr. Patrick! You all saw it-an eye for an eye," the maid said coldly, offering to take the fall for the murder.


    Patrick turned to the police. "In that case, please take this murderer who killed my wife away.d execute


    her."


    Unable to control his emotions, Oscar tried to charge forward but was held back


    by several officers.


    The ambnce arrived, and Hannah was taken away, but there was no heartbeat left. She was confirmed


    14:43 Fri, 6 Jun GW?


    Chapter 463 Patrick Has Lost His Mind


    dead.


    64%


    +6 Pearls


    "Patrick-from now on, everything you care about, I will destroy, piece by piece," Oscar said through gritted teeth, his voiceced with hate. He would not let Patrick go-absolutely not.


    At Gary''s residence.


    Ken cooked pasta, and Gary, feeling hungry, epted the te of pasta from


    Ken.


    Just as Gary was about to eat, his phone rang. It was a call from the police station. "Something''s happened at the Wagners''. Hannah was killed by Patrick. You need to talk to Oscar. This kid ... He''s gone mad! He went to Beau''s hometown tonight, looking for Cecil!"


    Gary jumped to his feet, his ears ringing.


    Patrick had truly lost his mind.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 464

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hobby


    Chapter 464 Cecil ns to Sacrifice Himself


    Patrick''s legal team did everything they could to clear his name.


    The maid took all the me, while Patrick remained perfectly hidden in the shadows.


    It was obvious¡ªthis wasn''t his first time doing something like this.


    "Mr. Wagner, the police don''t have the authority to search your safe, but at this point, it''s no longer secure. You need to relocate anything important," thewyer advised with a meaningful look.


    Patrick lifted his hand slightly, indicating that he had already taken care of everything.


    Thewyer breathed a sigh of relief. They were all in this together-if Patrick went down, they would too.


    "Mr. Wagner, with Mrs. Wagner''s incident, Mr. Oscar likely holds a grudge against you. The rift between you two has grown. You should start preparing now. Oscar is a police officer; we''re worried he might ruin year ns," thewyer warned in a low voice.


    Patrick nced at thewyer indifferently. "What do you think I should do about my son?"


    Thewyer looked at Patrick nervously. "Mr. Wagner, at least... have a proper conversation with him. No grudge between father and sonsts forever. Maybe he just doesn''t understand your grand n. If he stands with you, if you both work together, then forget Seaville-the entire Abbysia could be yours."


    Patrick remained silent, clearly deep in thought.


    "Sir!" The butler rushed in from outside, visibly anxious.


    He nced at the time before lowering his voice. "Something happened back at Beau''s residence."


    Patrick frowned. "Exin."


    "Mr. Oscar went there overnight. Cecil was already difficult to deal with, and our men were just about to kill him... but Mr. Oscar ruined everything. Now, they''ve taken Beau''s son."


    The butler looked nervously at Patrick. Beau now knew he was as good as dead. His only weakness was his son.


    If his son was taken by Cecil and Oscar, the situation could quickly turn against Patrick.


    "Our men have trapped Mr. Oscar and Cecil. They haven''t left Darkwater Town yet," the butler said, giving Patrick a meaningful look.


    Patrick had to make a choice. His son was clearly determined to go against him, and it would be difficult to bring him onto his side.


    Patrick was well aware of that.


    He clenched his fists and remained silent for a while before speaking, "Spare Oscar''s life, but others."


    nate the


    The butler nodded, then took a few steps before hesitating. He turned back to look at Patrick. "For safety''s sake, Sir, you should prepare to temporarily give up the Seaville market."


    14:43 Fri 6 Jun G-


    Chapter 464 Cecil ns to Sacrifice Himself


    The butler was suggesting that Patrick leave.


    "We still have a trump card. As long as we survive, we can rebuild, the butler said again.


    In Seaville, Patrick had one final card left, hidden within the city itself.


    If Patrick''s cover was blown, they''d have to leave Seaville as quickly as possible- before the police had the right to arrest them. They could then retreat to Abbysia, their own domain.


    But if the police had solid evidence and started making arrests, escaping would be much more difficult for Patrick.


    "Be ready for any scenario." Patrick wasn''t the type to act impulsively; he knew how hard he had fought to get


    where he was.


    Besides, he still had a trump card in Seaville, so he wasn''t afraid of losing the market.


    At Kelly''s residence.


    After resting at home for a full day, Kelly finally felt like she had regained her strength.


    With Oscar and Cecil in trouble, Zev had gone to deal with the situation, but he hadn''t told Kelly about it.


    When Kelly woke up, Zev was already gone.


    "Mrs. Kelly!" Nancy hurried into the bedroom.


    Kelly rubbed her forehead and looked at Nancy. "What''s going on?"


    Nancy nodded, quickly closing the door behind her, afraid of listening devices outside.


    "Something''s happened... Last night, Patrick had someone kill Mr. Oscar''s mother. After Mr. Oscar left, we don''t know what he did, but today Patrick''s butler is taking stock of everything. I''m afraid ... Patrick is nning an escape," Nancy said nervously.


    She feared that if Patrick escaped to Abbysia, her son would nevere back. "Don''t panic," Kelly replied quickly, getting up to call Ken.


    "I''m aware of this matter, and I''m taking care of it. I''ll find a way to dy things and keep Patrick busy. You need to focus on your health and stay out of it," Ken said, worried about Kelly''s condition.


    But Kelly couldn''t stay calm. "Doesn''t Patrick want to see Lockhart Group copse? I''ll give him exactly that chance. I''ll make a mistake, let his people inside the Wagner Group benefit from it. Patrick is so determined to destroy Lockhart Group; he won''t pass up such a good opportunity."


    This should buy them a few more days.


    Kelly was sure that Cecil would manage to bring the child back safely. Once that happened rissa would use the child to pressure Beau, forcing him to give up the information.


    As soon as Beau handed over the evidence, the police could arrest Patrick, and by then, there would be no way for him to escape.


    14:43 Fri, 6 Jun GW


    Chapter 464 Cecil ns to Sacrifice Himself


    "We can''t let Patrick get away," Kelly muttered, rubbing her temples in frustration.


    If Patrick escaped, the crisis would be hard to resolve.


    047


    +3 Pearls


    Even if all the evidence of his crimes wasplete, even if Patrick was wanted,


    as long as Patrick was in his own territory, without extradition treaties, domesticw was powerless against him.


    He would continue to live freely, and secretly manipte the situation behind the scenes.


    The danger would never truly be eliminated.


    "Kelly, no matter what, you need to prioritize your health," Ken said, reminding her


    to take care of herself while managing everything.


    "Ken, I know what I''m doing."


    After hanging up, Kelly rushed to thepany.


    Gary had taken control of the shares from Wagner Group. With Oscar''s rash actions, it had only pushed Patrick closer to the idea of leaving.


    Patrick was confident of his victory, so he wouldn''t act recklessly and risk everyone going down with him. He would definitely try to escape.


    His years of operations in Abbysia and the Oasisvale had given him enough resources to leave and adopt a new identity, to enjoy a morefortable life. He would be able to fully unleash his evil and be even more unscrupulous. That''s why he couldn''t be allowed to escape.


    Darkwater Town.


    Cecil was holding a child, hiding with Oscar in an alley.


    Patrick''s men were still searching for them, having surrounded the area. Both Oscar and Cecil were injured, making it difficult for them to get away.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Those men knew that Oscar and Cecil were injured, so they brought in tracking dogs.


    Cecil nced at Oscar, gritting his teeth against the pain as he tore his shirt to bandage the wound on his thigh. "I''ll hold them off. You take the child and leave. We can''t afford to dy any longer. Once Patrick finds out the child is in our hands, he''ll do whatever it takes to escape Seaville."


    Oscar''s eyes reddened. "If you stay behind to hold them off alone, you''ll die."


    "Ha..." Cecil chuckled, biting on a de of grass. "If you hadn''test night, I might''ve already been dead. One of us has to make it, and it has to be you."


    Cecil nced warily down the alley-Patrick''s men were getting closer.


    "If I die...


    give my ashes to Kelly, not Zev. I don''t trust that kid-what if he came after me for revenge?" Cecil chuckled weakly, leaning against the wall as he checked his gun. Seeing the magazine was empty, he cursed,


    14:43 Fri, 6 Jun G


    Chapter 464 Cecil ns to Sacrifice Himself


    threw the gun at Oscar, and pulled out hisbat knife, ready to fight.


    Oscar, holding the unconscious child tightly in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "We won''t loser


    So many lives had been sacrificed, there was no way they could lose. Patrick


    couldn''t be allowed to escape!


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 465

    Chapter 465 They Carry the Burden for Us


    Two gunshots rang out from the end of the alley.


    Oscar, holding the child in his arms, slowly closed his eyes, the tears burning in


    his eyes.


    When the moment was right, Oscar quickly fled the alley, holding the child tightly.


    He had to escape-he had to get out with this child.


    When Patrick''s men were about to take the child, the child was crying, so they gave him a sedative. The child became unusually quiet, but his face was flushed, and something seemed off.


    "We can''t let anyone take that child," Patrick''s men shouted, closing in.


    Leading them was Dante Vexmore, Patrick''s most trusted man in Seaville, and the highestmander of the mercenaries working in the area.


    "But Mr. Wagner ordered that Oscar be left alive, and the child must not die. If the child dies, there''ll be no way to control Beau anymore," one of his men expressed his concern.


    Oscar was Patrick''s biological son, and even a ruthless man like Patrick wouldn''t harm his own child. He had given strict orders to keep Oscar alive.


    As for the child, if anything happened to Beau''s son, Beau would go crazy. And once he did, he would go after Patrick with everything he had.


    That''s why Patrick had instructed his men to protect the child, take him out of Seaville, and hide him abroad. Unfortunately, before they could take the child, Cecil had arrived.


    It was hard to deny that Cecil was a capable person. If it hadn''t been for him, Dante might have already been on a ship to Abbysia with the child.


    "Mr. Wagner only ordered Oscar''s life to be spared, but he didn''t specify whether he should be left intact or not. Take action! Just leave him breathing, and the child, he can''t die, but he must stay with us."


    The child absolutely couldn''t fall into the police''s hands.


    "Understood!"


    Gunshots rang out in the alley as the SWAT team rapidly approached.


    Dante knew their time was running out, and the only option left was to fight back with everything they had.


    "Remember! The money we''ve gotten from the boss is more than we could ever make in a lifetime. Either we live or die, we''ve already profited! Now it''s time to repay the boss!" Dante said, looking at his men.


    They needed someone to cover their retreat, someone to sacrifice and dy the police.


    "We''re all willing to stay!" A few of the men exchanged nces before charging forward.


    Oscar, carrying the child, rushed through thest alley.


    The police were almost there-once the child was in their hands, Beau would have no choice but to speak


    Chapter 405 They Carry the Burden for th


    1. up.


    Once Beau handed over the evidence of Patrick''s crimes, there would be no escape for him.


    Fueled by his hatred for Patrick, Oscar pushed himself to run even faster.


    Bang! Just as he was about to escape the alley, someone fired a shot at him. The bullet hit his leg.


    Oscar fell to the ground, holding the child tightly.


    The child groaned but remained unconscious.


    Oscar cursed under his breath, wondering just how much drug they had given the child.


    Fighting through the pain, Oscar struggled to rise, determined to fight back.


    But he wasn''t on a mission, and he had no right


    Bang! Another shot echoed.


    to carry a firearm.


    The person approaching was once a gardener of the Wagner Residence. He stared coldly at Oscar before firing another shot, this time hitting his other thigh. "Because you''re the boss''s son, we''ll spare your life today.. Come with us," the gardener said, picking up a nearby brick and raising it to smash Oscar''s head.


    He had to take Oscar and the child with him.


    The sound of police sirens grew louder.


    As the gardener swung the brick toward him, Oscar, gritting his teeth through the


    pain, fought back and pinned the man to the ground.


    The gardener panicked and shot at Oscar''s abdomen.


    Dante had ordered them to avoid hitting Oscar''s vital spots.


    But with the sound of sirens growing louder, the gardener panicked.


    Oscar punched the man in the face.


    This time, he probably wouldn''t make it out alive.


    I still want to see Melody ...


    It was his failure to protect her back then that led to her suffering in Solmaris for


    five years.


    As a husband, he failed to protect his wife; as a police officer, he hadn''t brought Patrick to justice ... And as a son, he had watched his mother die right in front of him.


    I am an ipetent man...


    Maybe I should have died long ago.


    14:43 Fri, 6 Jun G?


    Chapter 465 They Carry the Burden for Us


    "Oscar!" When Zev arrived, Oscar had already knocked the man out with a brick.


    Covered in blood, Oscar leaned against the corner, breathing heavily as he looked up at Zev.


    "Make sure... to catch him..." Oscar gripped Zev''s hand tightly.


    They couldn''t


    let Patrick escape.


    He had to be caught.


    Finished


    Zev''s eyes filled with tears as he tore off his jacket and pressed it down on Oscar''s abdomen. "You''re not going to die, Oscar. You''re going to make it through this-I won''t let you die."


    Oscar''s breathing became morebored as he pointed weakly toward the unconscious child nearby. "They..... drugged the child. Hurry... Take him to the hospital....


    "Don''t talk!" Zev helped Oscar, rushing to get him out of there. "Take care of yourself first!"


    The police had arrived, and Dante''s men had nned to kill them, but it was toote to act. They could only retreat.


    "Cecil... Save Cecil ... " Oscar looked at Zev. "Don''t ... worry about me


    Zev''s eyes were bloodshot as he handed Oscar over to the medical team who rushed in. "Save him. You have to save him."


    Oscary on the stretcher, his vision blurring before him.


    It felt like snow was falling over Darkwater Town.


    I want to see Melody again.


    Zev lost control, charging after the mercenaries.,


    Cecil... Don''t die.


    The police were closing in, and the mercenaries had all retreated. The blood on


    the ground sent a chill down Zev''s spine.


    "Cecil!" Zev called out, his voice breaking with desperation.


    There was no response.


    The ground was covered in bodies. Zev''s legs shook as he stood there, unable to move, terrified of what he might find among the fallen.


    They had spent so many years in a foreignnd, enduring countless hardships


    and injustices, living in fear, and facing each day with no guarantee of tomorrow.


    And now, had it alle to this?


    Zev slowly moved toward the corner of the alley, where he found Cecil.


    Blood covered his body and face, but he was resting against the wall, as if he had found a strangely peaceful


    Chapter 465 They Carry the Burden for Us


    position.


    Zev was on the verge of copse.


    What he least wanted to sec ... was the sight of hisrades'' bodies,


    Filthed


    What he feared the most was watching hisrade leave him one by one. "Cecil... The Grim Reaper won''t take you..." Zev said, choking on his words.


    But Cecil seemed motionless, as if all the life had drained from him. "You''re the kind of bastard even the Grim Reaper won''t take... Get up!" Zev screamed, losing control, trying to pull Cecil up.


    But Cecil couldn''t speak-couldn''t fight back anymore.


    The police stopped Zev, while medical staff stepped forward to check on Cecil''s


    condition.


    There was a gunshot wound in his chest; he was definitely killed with a single


    shot.


    Zev copsed to the ground, raising his hand to cover his forehead.


    After returning from Solmaris, he had lived in a nightmare for a long time.


    The wounds from the battlefield were like a demon that haunted him, tormenting him every moment. "When I get back to Seaville, I''ll retire, get a medal, apply for more benefits and bonuses, buy a house, and settle down with a wife. Live a peaceful, stable life."


    Zev remembered asking Cecil back in Solmaris what he was looking forward to in the future.


    Cecil had said he just wanted a wife, kids, and a warm home, living an ordinary


    life.


    Zev smiled as he lit a cigarette. "Funny. A wife, kids, and a warm home is my dream too."


    The simple life they all had dreamed of was something earned through the sacrifices of people like them. Someone always had to bear the weight on the road ahead to give more ordinary people the chance at a peaceful, happy life.


    Behind the ordinary lives we lived, how many were silently carrying that burden for us?


    Zev broke down, sobbing uncontrobly.


    He didn''t know how to release the pain and fear inside him. He couldn''t bear the


    thought of anything happening to either Cecil or Oscar.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 466

    Chapter 466 Oscar Doesn''t Want Melody Anymore


    "The patient''s wearing a bulletproof


    heartbeat and pulse, but he''s lost to the nurse called out, ripping open Cecil''s shirt. "He still has a


    much blood. Hurry!"


    Zev was frozen, sitting on the ground for a long time, still in shock.


    It wasn''t until the police arrived and pulled him up that he finally came back to his


    senses.


    "Zev, are you out of your mind? You''r trying to get yourself killed?"


    going into a mission without wearing a bulletproof vest? Are you


    "Zev, if you''re gonna die, don''t die in Solmaris! If you die here, how am I supposed


    to exin it to your uncle? I''m trying to get a medal, not have you get me a disciplinary notice!"


    Zev''s mind shed back to the days when they were on a mission in Solmaris. Every time he charged forward, Cecil would yell at him, telling him to put on his bulletproof vest.


    That bullet from back then had circled around, hitting Cecil instead. Fortunately, he was wearing his vest.


    Zev smiled helplessly as he got up from the ground.


    Hopefully, Cecil can make it.


    Seaville Hospital.


    Kelly stood in the corridor, watching Zev walk in, covered in blood.


    He looked so hollow, as if there was nothing left inside him.


    Kelly wanted to hold him, wanted to fill the emptiness in his soul.


    But she knew, she could never fill that void.


    No one could drag them, these shattered souls, out of hell


    Both Zev and Cecil had long ago been torn apart inside.


    It was nearly impossible for them to restore their souls to what they once were.


    In their struggle to move forward, they had already broken the backbone of their souls.


    "Is he ... Is he saved?" Zev couldn''t bring himself to ask the doctor. After leaving Gary''s ce, he was rushed straight to the hospital.


    "Cecil was wearing a bulletproof vest, the shot didn''t hit any vital spot, but he''s


    lost too much blood. They''re still trying to save him," Kelly whispered.


    Earlier that day, while at home, Kelly dropped her water ss.


    For a brief moment, her heart ached.


    She even thought that Cecil was going to die.


    vielody Anymore


    Maybe there really was a god.


    After everything he''d suffered in Solmaris, he couldn''t just die like this.


    "Oscar..." Kelly took a deep breath and looked up at Zev. "His situation is really bad?


    Her voice trembled, and her eyes were red.


    The operating room had already issued two critical condition notices.


    Kelly feltpletely helpless.


    Melody had been waiting outside the operating room, praying fervently on her knees and begging for the gods'' blessings,


    Both she and Kelly were doctors, yet when it came to life and death, they felt helpless, left only with the option of praying to the gods.


    Zev lowered his head, his eyes burning as tears silently fell. "I should''ve ... thought about how Patrick would go crazy...


    He never expected Patrick to be so ruthless to kill Oscar''s mother, or that Oscar would rush to Darkwater Town to find Cecil.


    If Oscar hadn''t gone to find Cecil, maybe Cecil would''ve already been dead.


    Oscar saved Cecil.


    But what about Oscar?


    "The doctors said... Oscar himself ... doesn''t have the will to live," Kelly''s voice trembled as she gripped Zev''s cor tightly.


    It was Oscar that had given up on life.


    His biological father was the big boss he had been trying to catch for years. His father killed his mother and hurt so many of his loved ones...


    No one dared to imagine what Oscar was thinking on his way to Darkwater Town. For Oscar, death was probably a relief.


    "Melody..."


    Kelly and Zev approached the operating room door, where Melody was still on her knees in the corner, praying silently.


    Her eyes were red as she looked up at Kelly. "Kelly ... I dreamed of him while I


    was sleeping. He said... he missed me and the child."


    Melody''s voice was hoarse, trembling as she told Kelly that she had really dreamed of Oscar.


    "He said he was so tired..." Melody sobbed, holding Kelly tightly.


    Kelly cried too, unsure of how tofort Melody.


    Finished


    cu me before he went to the Wagner Residence ... He didn''t say much, just told


    me to take care of myself and the baby in my belly... Kelly, he must have guessed


    it back then, right?" Melody asked, her voice shaking as she sobbed.


    Kelly was at a loss for words.


    "Kelly... He doesn''t want me anymore. He doesn''t want me...


    This time, Oscar probably truly didn''t want her.


    The lights in the operating room went out.


    Zev stood at the door in panic, desperately hoping the doctors would bring any news, even the worst, as long as there was still a chance, as long as he was still alive ...


    It was just like when he was shot-his mind had been consumed with thoughts of Kelly. He wanted to return to her side, to protect her. He couldn''t die....


    Zev hoped Oscar would survive, that he would hold on. He still had Melody and the baby to think about.


    He couldn''t just leave them.


    "Doctor..." Zev''s voice trembled as he looked at the doctor, his whole body shaking.


    The doctor was silent for a long moment before finally speaking. "I''m sorry... You should prepare for the funeral."


    After saying this, the doctor sighed and walked away.


    Zev stood still. At that moment, he seemed to break.


    That was his cousin, the one he had grown up with-his cousin ...


    He had already lost his father, his mother, and his grandfather...


    Now, was he really going to lose his cousin as well?


    Kelly turned to look at Zev, holding Melody tightly.


    Melody fell silent. She couldn''t make a sound, her body trembling in agony as


    silent tears streamed down her face.


    "You have to stay strong, Melody. You still have the baby in your belly... " Kelly


    ...


    held Melody tightly, crying as she tried to keep her focused.


    Melody broke down, sobbing uncontrobly, her cries finally erupting from her


    throat a toward the operating room.


    How could she ept this?


    How could she ept losing her husband?


    She had been trapped in Solmaris for five years, believing all the nightmares were


    over.


    Why? Why was this happening to her?


    e crawled


    Chapter 466 Oscar Doesn''t Want Melody Anymore


    Finished


    "Why didn''t I die in Solmaris? Why am I still alive?!" Melody screamed at the top


    of her lungs, crying as she asked Kelly, questioning why she hadn''t died in Solmaris.


    Kelly shook her head through her tears.


    Melody''s eyes were bloodshot, and in her overwhelming grief, she pped her


    own face. "Why wasn''t it me? Why couldn''t it have been me ...


    What was she supposed to do now? She had no husband anymore.


    The man who was usually quiet, but always stood by her side and protected her in


    critical moments, was gone forever.


    They had often argued over small things in the past, but Melody had never thought that he would die.


    "Oscar, I swear I won''t argue with you again ... Please don''t leave me." Melody pushed Kelly away, getting to her feet as she watched Oscar being wheeled out


    by the medical staff.


    She stood trembling, clutching the gurney desperately, trying to stop them from taking him to the morgue.


    "Oscar... Please, I''m begging you ...


    "1


    Kelly sat on the floor, her head lowered as she cried silently.


    At that moment, no one could ease Melody''s pain.


    "Zev ..." Kelly looked up, grabbing his hand tightly, tears streaming down her face


    as she looked at him.


    She could see it-Zev was on the verge of breaking down.


    He looked like he was about to fall apart.


    After five years in Solmaris, Kelly thought she had a good understanding of Zev.


    He hid his pain well, but F was the one who was truly broken.


    ¥·


    He always seemed soposed in front of Kelly, but how could anyone hide such


    overwhelming pain?


    He had lost so much.


    Patrick had already destroyed everything they had.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 467

    Chapter 467 Zev Still Has a Home


    Zev didn''t look back at Kelly. He just stood there numbly, his fingers gripping the gurney tightly,


    The white cloth draped over Oscar''s body was painfully hard to look at.


    Zev wanted to lift it, but neither he nor Melody had the courage to do so.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lockhart, Ms. Isaac... We need to take him to the morgue." The male nurse gave them an apologetic look, waiting for Zev and Melody to step back from


    the gurney.


    Melody shook her head, crying, her hands clutching the gurney tightly. "No, I want to take him home.


    She held Oscar''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    "Ms. Isaac... Please don''t make this harder for us," the male nurse said, looking at Melody with a troubled expression.


    Zev also gripped the gurney tightly, refusing to let the nurse take Oscar away.


    Even if it meant just holding on to Oscar for one more second...


    "Excuse me, could you speak to the family? We understand how hard this is, but hospital policy requires the deceased to be taken to the morgue, and a family member must sign for the cremation. Ms. Isaac, as the deceased''s ex-wife, legally... cannot sign." He looked at Kelly with a troubled expression.


    Seeing the emotional distress in both Zev and Melody, he could only seek Kelly''s help.


    Kelly took a deep breath and stood up.


    It was ironic-Patrick had caused his own son''s death, and now, the only one who could sign for his


    cremation was Patrick.


    Kelly slowly approached Zev, took his hand, and spoke softly. "Zev, let Oscar go."


    Zev''s fingers were cold, so cold it broke her heart.


    Kelly stared at him sympathetically, wanting nothing more than to hold him.


    With his eyes red from crying, Zev stared at Kelly, still refusing to let go. "I can''t believe he''s dead...''


    Zev was on the edge of a breakdown, his hand reaching out to tear away the white cloth covering Oscar''s body. "How could he be dead?"


    He still couldn''t ept that Oscar was gone.


    "Mr. Lockhart!" The nurse tried to stop him, but it was toote. Zev had already pulled the cloth away.


    Oscary motionless on the gurney, his face pale and lifeless.


    He was so cold, lying there without a trace of life.


    Kelly quickly pulled Zev into an embrace, tears streaming down her face as she begged, "Please ... Don''t make it harder for Melody."


    Melody couldn''t bear to look at Oscar. She wailed as she fell on her knees, still clutching the gurney tightly.


    Chapter 467 Zev Still Has a Home


    She regretted it-regretted divorcing Oscar. If she hadn''t, even in death, she would have wanted to be Bid rest beside him...


    But now, that chance was gone.


    The nurse, looking flustered and pale, rushed to cover Oscar with the white cloth. "Sir, please don''t make this difficult for us."


    The nurse was getting anxious.


    Kelly held Zev tightly, pulling him back. "Zev, please, don''t do this... Let him go peacefully, okay?"


    But Zev stubbornly refused to let go.


    Kelly turned to Melody, her voice pleading. "Melody, you''re carrying Oscar''s only child. You can''t lose this baby too. Please...."


    Melody, numb, leaned against the''gurney. Her hand slowly released its grip and fell to the ground.


    Though she didn''t want to admit it, she knew she had no choice but to ept this reality.


    Oscar didn''t want her anymore.


    He didn''t want her or their child.


    The baby inside her was the only connection left between her and Oscar.


    When Melody finally let go, Kelly looked up at Zev. "Zev, please ...''


    Zev''s eyes were bloodshot, but he still held onto the gurney, refusing to let go no matter how much the nurse pulled.


    Kelly understood. What he couldn''t let go of was the pain of losing loved ones, one after another.


    "Mr. Lockhart ... "The nurse was nearly in tears.


    As Zev stubbornly refused to let go, Gary and Ken rushed over anxiously.


    "Zion!" Gary grabbed Zev, his voice tense with concern. "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t cause a scene here."


    Zev still wouldn''t release his grip.


    "Zev Lockhart!" Gary''s tone turned sharp,manding. "Imand you, let go!"


    Zev stared at Gary with bloodshot eyes, his voice hoarse. "Can youmand him... to wake up? Can you bring my mom and dad back? Can you ...


    His words trailed off, unable to continue.


    11


    Tears burned down his face, stinging his eyes.


    Gary held Zev tightly, his voice choking. "Zev ... Be strong."


    Zev gave a bitterugh, slowly releasing his grip.


    Kelly and Ken watched him, feeling sorry, unsure of how tofort him.


    Chapter 467 Zev Still Has a Home


    ***


    Finished


    "You keep telling me to be strong Am I not strong enough? What more do you want... for it to be considered strong? Everyone''s gone, and I''m the only one left.


    Do I have to keep living just to prove I''m strong?!" Zev yelled at Gary.


    When the nurse saw Zev finally let go, he quickly pushed Oscar away,


    Just as they were about to turn the corner, Patrick arrived.


    Patrick lifted the white cloth and nced at Oscar, his fingers trembling, his eyes red.


    It was clear that he was struggling with his own grief.


    So, even someone like him could feel pain ...


    The pain of losing a son must be unbearable.


    Patrick put down the white cloth, waving his hand to signal the nurse to take the body away.


    Zev red at Patrick in fury, losing control as he felt the urge to charge at him.


    At that moment, all he wanted was to kill Patrick.


    "Zev, calm down!" Gary held Zev tightly, while Ken nervously held onto him.


    "Zev ... Calm down. You can''t give him any reason to use this against you... Calm down." Ken gently patted Zev''s back, trying to calm him.


    Zev red at Patrick. "You''re going to hell. You''ll definitely go to hell!"


    It was no longer a secret that Zev was alive-Patrick had known for a while that Zev had returned, so both of them were fully aware of what was going on.


    Patrick knew Zev despised him, so he stopped pretending to be the caring uncle.


    He nced at Zev, said nothing, signed the form the nurse handed him, and walked away.


    "You''ll pay for this!" Zev yelled, losing control.


    But Patrick didn''t even look back.


    "Don''t you have nightmares at night? Your wife, your son, your sister, and my dad-don''t they haunt you? You''ve killed so many people. How can you still sleep peacefully?" Zev shouted, losing control.


    Gary and Ken held him back tightly.


    His emotions were all over the ce, and his nosebleed wouldn''t stop dripping.


    Kelly sobbed, heart aching, as she cupped Zev''s face. "Zev ... you still have me. Please, don''t do........


    He still had a home-their home.


    Zev''s breathing slowly steadied. Shaking off Gary and Ken, he pulled Kelly into a firm embrace.


    Yes, I still have a family. A wife and children...


    I''m not alone.


    15:47 Sun, 8 June? GA


    Chapter 467 Zev Still Has a Home


    I haven''t lost everything.


    And I will never let anyone destroy my home again-never let anyone touch my


    family.


    "Kelly, please take care of Melody... We need to take Zo


    concern.


    Kelly nodded, cupping Zev''s face tofort him. "Don''


    Send Gifts


    with us first," Gary said, looking at Kelly with


    Worry. Go..


    1.2K

 Hubby 468

    Chapter 468 Oscar Is Still Alive


    Oscar was taken away, while Gary and Ken led Zev off.


    Kelly looked at Melody who was slumped on the ground and apanied her silently.


    Death wasn''t the most painful thing. The real pain was for those left behind.


    Kelly had felt this kind of pain back in Solmaris... The agony of being separated by life and death.


    The memory of Michael dying right in front of her was still painfully clear.


    "Melody, let''s go home," Kelly said, her voice hoarse as she reached out to Melody. "Right now, the most important thing is your health and the baby... You can''t let Oscar be left with nothing."


    Afelody sobbed weakly,


    and as


    a brokenugh escaped her. "Just yesterday, they were all still fine


    "My mother-inw... I hated her. I did. But I never wanted her to die..."


    Melody smiled helplessly through her tears. She was probably already heartbroken to the point of losing her mind.


    Kelly pulled Melody up and held her tightly. "We''re adults now ... We have to learn to ept it. Life is a constant process of letting go...


    Five years as a hostage in Solmaris, returning home only to find her husband had remarried, her parents passed away...


    Most people wouldn''t have survived that kind of devastation.


    "Kelly, I can''t ept it," Melody cried, burying her face in Kelly''s shoulder, her


    voice filled with despair.


    And honestly, who could?


    "I know ... " Kelly closed her eyes, unable to hold back the tears.


    Who could ept losing the people they loved most in one day?


    When Kelly was at her breaking point, Zev had been by her side....


    But Melody-she had no one left.


    "I''ll always be here for you, Melody. You still have me, you have Darren, and you have all of us...


    At Kelly''s residence.


    Kelly brought Melody back to her ce, unwilling to let her go home alone.


    At Melody''s ce, traces of Oscar were everywhere.


    The truth was, losing someone wasn''t the worst part-what was truly terrifying was... every day, every minute, every second, when the memories of the past cut through us like sharp des, piercing both our souls and bodies.


    Chapter 468 Oscar Is Still Alive


    It made the entire body feel... like a bloody, mangled mess.


    "Get some sleep. Kelly gently urged, helping Melody lie down before lying beside her.


    Melody cried until exhaustion took over, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Shey there, numb, staring out the window, her back to Kelly, not a word spoken.


    Kelly wasn''t sleepy either. She watched Melody''s silhouette in the dark and quietly spoke, "Do you remember when we were in Solmaris? You never let me see you cry back then."


    Melody nodded, her voice too hoarse to make a sound. "Back then... besides Dr. Cooper, I was the oldest. As the senior, I couldn''t show you guys any negative emotions..."


    Kelly wrapped her arms tightly around Melody from behind. "Life feels like a kind of trial. It''s like we''re trapped in a sea of suffering, and we can never escape."


    Melody was quiet for a long while before softly patting Kelly''s hand. "Do you remember what Dr. Cooper said to us back then? No matter what happens no matter how hard the road ahead, we can never give up on ourselves. We have to keep saving ourselves from destruction, time and again..."


    Fate was in our own hands. To change ourselves was to defy destiny itself.


    "Kelly, I believe in Oscar. He wouldn''t abandon me. Even if he''s no longer in this world, even if he''s gone, he''ll find another way to be with me ..." Melody whispered, trying tofort Kelly, but also herself.


    She was the older one, and with that came a sense of responsibility.


    Back in Solmaris, when Kelly was struck by Michael''s death and fell into a deep depression, suffering from anxiety and mutism, it was Melody who stayed by her side, guiding her like the older sister. Together, they had made it through the darkness of those five years.


    "We made it through the hellish life in Solmaris ... There''s nothing to fear!" Melody wiped her tears, and then turned to gently wipe Kelly''s. "Don''t cry! Stay strong... If we cry now, we''re giving the enemy what they want. They want to break us, but we''re going to survive-and thrive! We''ll show them we can thrive..."


    Kelly couldn''t hold back her tears, but she suppressed them, nodding.


    We must all live good lives-meaningful lives...


    At Patrick''s residence.


    Shawn barged into the living room, losing control as he grabbed Patrick''s cor, before the butler and bodyguards swiftly pulled him away.


    Shawn''s body shook uncontrobly/his face pale and drained of color, and his eyes were red.


    He couldn''t believe Oscar was dead.


    As an illegitimate son, Shawn wasn''t close to his half-brother Oscar, yet the news


    of his death still left him with a sense of sorrow. For Shawn, it was like a sense of shared fate.


    Oscar Wagner''s ending represented the position of these sons in Patrick''s heart. Chapter 468 Oscar Is Still Alive


    51%


    Finished


    If he could easily discard his legitimate wife and his son, who grew up right in front


    of him, what chance did Shawn, the illegitimate son, have?


    "You''re crazy... You''re insane! Oscar was your son, your own flesh and blood! How could you do that? How could you?! You''re a demon, you''re nothing but a demon!" Shawn screamed, struggling against the bodyguards who were holding him back.


    At that moment, Shawn realized just how foolish he had been all these years, striving to prove himself to Patrick,


    He had been wrong.


    Just like Kelly had said, he didn''t need to prove anything to anyone!


    "That was Oscar..." Shawn shouted, his voice breaking as he turned to Patrick.


    Why did you have to kill Oscar?


    "Enough with the shouting..." Patrick groaned, massaging his forehead in irritation. "Have you taken care of thepany issues?"


    Shawn fought desperately to break free from the bodyguards, but he couldn''t escape. "Patrick, the shares of Wagner Group are already in Gary''s hands... He''s the one in charge now. Even if the executives and board members are on your side, no one will support you in going against your own brother!"


    Shawn''s voice shook. "Patrick, all your ns over the years have failed ... Ha ... "


    He sneered at Patrick. "In the end, it''s all been for nothing! Zev isn''t dead, the Lockhart Group will never be yours, and now the Wagner Group belongs to someone else-you don''t own a single share! Remember when Osbert refused to give you the shares? He was protecting himself from you, he knew what you were- someone who could swallow his own flesh and blood without hesitation. You''re not human..."


    Smack! Patrick threw an ashtray at Shawn''s forehead.


    Blood began to trickle down Shawn''s face, but he only smiled sarcastically.


    He broke free from the bodyguards and turned to leave. "Patrick... You''ll regret this."


    Once Shawn was gone, the butler sighed. "Sir, should we take Mr. Shawn with us?"


    Patrick shook his head. "We need someone to stay behind in Seaville. Shawn is more resourceful than Oscar, so he''ll be useful for future work. Just take Oscar ... and no one can know he''s still alive."


    Patrick was leaving Seaville. Beau''s child was now in the hands of the police, and whether the child lived or died, Beau would definitely betray him.


    He had to leave.


    Even a tiger wouldn''t harm its own cub, but Patrick couldn''t allow Oscar to remain


    in Seaville a. threat.


    potential


    He couldn''t bring himself to kill his own son, but with Oscar gravely injured and unconscious, Patrick would find a way to take him away, and imprison him abroad forever. He would care for Oscar, keeping him alive until he grew old and died in


    captivity.


    It was just like how he once treated Zev, wanting to lock him away until he died.


    0.40


    Chapter 468 Oscar Is Still Alive


    Unfortunately, Zev escaped.


    This time, though, with Oscar, he wouldn''t make the same mistake again.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 469

    Chapter 469 Patrick Is Burning Boats


    At Kelly''s residence.


    The next morning.


    When Kelly woke up, Melody was already gone.


    Kelly frantically got up and ran out, calling Melody on her phone.


    She worried Melody might harm herself.


    "Kelly, I''m fine, don''t worry. I saw that you didn''t sleep wellst night, so I didn''t wake you up... I''vee to the funeral home. I want to see Oscar off." Melody''s voice was hoarse, and she was fighting back tears on the phone.


    "Wait for me there, I''ll be there soon." Kelly rushed out in a panic.


    "No need toe..." Melody choked up. "Kelly, Patrick won''t let me see Oscar say goodbye to him ... By the time I saw him, all that was left-was his ashes."


    *


    He wouldn''t even let me


    Crying, Melody told Kelly how Patrick had refused to let her see Oscar''s body and only allowed her to view the urn after the cremation.


    "How could he? How could he be so cruel... He''s a demon." Melody sobbed.


    "Melody, stay strong... You have the baby in your belly," Kelly said, holding back tears as she headed out and told the driver to take her to Melody.


    Melody kept crying, not saying a word. Kelly stayed on the phone, simply keeping herpany in silence.


    When Kelly found Melody, she was sitting in front of Oscar''s gravestone, staring nkly.


    Patrick didn''t even arrange a funeral for Oscar. The police had taken his ashes, and they martyrs'' cemetery.


    were buried in a


    "It seems like Patrick has gone mad... " Melody said hoarsely. "He didn''t even hold a funeral."


    "He''s feeling guilty. He''s trying to run," Kelly said, gently patting Melody''s shoulder. "Oscar didn''t die in vain. He brought Beau''s child back, and that child is with the police now. Beau has confessed...


    Kelly looked at Oscar''s grave. "Patrick is nning to flee. He''s panicking and doesn''t know what to do... How could he have the time for a funeral?"


    Patrick was fleeing Seaville.


    Once Beau''s evidence was handed over, along with the proof collected by Zev and Cecil, the militar police would work together to capture Patrick and dismantle the entirework behind him.


    Melody clenched her fists and looked up at Oscar''s photo. "That''s right! Oscar won''t have died in vain. Patrick will be caught!"


    Kelly crouched beside her and hugged her tightly. "Zev was called away by Gary


    to discuss the joint operation. Don''t worry, it''ll be over soon...


    Chapter 469 Patrick is Burning Boats


    Once Patrick is caught, everything will be over.


    Finished


    Lockhart Group.


    When Kelly returned to thepany, the atmosphere was unusually quiet. It was as if every employee felt the tension, all of them maintaining a strange silence:


    Hanson walked up to Kelly and whispered, "Something''s happened... Someone reported financial and tax loopholes in thepany. The authorities are here to investigate...


    Kelly frowned. "Thepany''s finances have been thoroughly audited. There shouldn''t be any issues ..."


    "The finance department manager jumped ship-he''s one of Patrick''s people. I heard Patrick had run, and now his people are starting to leave too. They''re trying to create chaos and give him a chance to escape. Hanson spected that these people were just pawns abandoned by Patrick.


    Kelly''s face darkened. "We have to cooperate fully with the tax authorities'' investigation. There can''t be any mistakes. The evidence Beau handed over is enough to send Patrick to his grave a hundred times over, but Patrick has dirt on almost everyone in the Seaville business circle. If he''s caught, these people will all be in trouble. They''ll alle together to protect Patrick ...


    Protecting Patrick meant protecting themselves.


    "Ms. Yeager, the Hardisons suddenly made a move. Sidney has been removed from his position as CEO... The Hardisons''pany is now temporarily under Sidney''s father''s control." Vincent''s assistant rushed in, breathing heavily as he looked at Kelly. "Mr Brooks is also facing a crisis and struggling to keep his position. He sent me to inform you."


    Kelly''s expression darkened. To save themselves, it was clear these people''s survival instincts were kicking in.


    She sneered and looked at Hanson. "Let them have their final moments of celebration. Patrick won''t escape!"


    Hanson nodded. "A scumbag like Patrick will never have a good ending."


    Kelly took a few steps but still nced back at Hanson and Vincent''s assistant. "No matter what, we have to prepare for both oues. If Patrick gets away, the entire business circle will face a new crisis as destructive as a tsunami. The moment we lower our guard, Lockhart Group will be ripped apart by those jackals."


    Their greed and will to survive should never be underestimated.


    Hanson nodded, looking at Kelly with concern. "Ms. Yeager, you''re about to give birth... If something happens at a time like this...


    "With Mr. Zion not around


    "Hanson sighed.


    "It''s not the time yet. I can still hold on," Kelly said, ncing reassuringly at her


    belly. She could hold on for a little longer.


    But if Patrick escaped, she wasn''t sure she could hold out that long.


    Chapter 469 Patrick Is Burning Boats


    At the office.


    Kelly sat in her chair, meticulously reviewing every document.


    There was no room for mistakes now. She couldn''t give those jackals any opportunity to strike.


    Finis bed


    Patrick was determined to bring down the Lockhart Group. If he couldn''t have it, he''d rather destroy it. But she wouldn''t let him win.


    "Ms. Yeager! Something''s happened. The engineering department is in trouble. There''s been an incident... A major ident-"


    Kelly shot to her feet, but a wave of dizziness hit her, and her vision darkened.


    Patrick''s survival instincts were strong. He was burning boats this time. If he had to leave, he was determined to cripple the Lockhart Group.


    Only then, during the Lockhart Group''s recovery, could he guide those jackals from outside to break apart the Lockhart Group.


    "I''ll go over right away." Kelly had to handle this personally.


    "Ms. Yeager, you can''t go! It''s a mess over there. If anything happens to you..." Hanson anxiously tried to stop her.


    Kelly nced at the time. "I have to handle this ident in person. There are still plenty of Patrick''s people in the PR department and Lockhart Group''s upper management... I don''t trust them."


    She hurried toward the door, a dull ache stirring in her stomach.


    Hanson had no choice but to go with her.


    Both of them knew exactly why Patrick''s people were stirring up trouble-to lure Kelly out. If anything happened to her, Zev would be forced to intervene, leaving him trapped.


    At this point, Zev was relentlessly hunting Patrick down, closing in on him from all sides. Patrick was bound to go wild, like a rabid dog, and target Kelly.


    He had gone crazy. He was utterly unrestrained, willing to cause massive disasters, using innocent lives as leverage to escape, bide his time, and make aeback.


    On her way to the construction site, Kelly called Zev. "No matter what news you hear, don''t get distracted. You must catch Patrick."


    "Has something happened to thepany?" Zev asked, clearly worried.


    "Thepany''s fine, trust me," Kelly said firmly. "You don''t need to worry about that. Your focus is on catching Patrick."


    She had the ability to stabilize the situation on her side. "Zev, trust me. Come back safely."


    "Wait for me," Zev said before ending the call.


    Kelly took a deep breath, gripping her phone tightly as she looked at Hanson. "Have the police been notified?"


    Chapter 469 Patrick Is Burning Boats


    251%


    Finished


    Hanson nodded. "Someone''s stirring up trouble. The police have arrived, but it''s


    still chaotic. The families of the injured and deceased are highly emotional. Even with evidence that it was sabotage, it''s ssified as a major criminal case. And it''s Lockhart Group''s construction project...".


    Kelly understood that it wasn''t just about calming the situation-it was about handling it safely and making sure Zev didn''t have to worry, keeping the back end


    stable for him. That was the goal.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 470

    Chapter 470 Kelly Faces the Crowd


    At the construction site.


    Finished


    Kelly followed Hanson onto the scene. The police were there maintaining order, but the families of the victims were still very emotional.


    With such a major incident, even if it was man-made, the Gray Group couldn''t avoid responsibility.


    "With something this serious happening, where is your Lockhart Group''s leader? Did he die? Bring him out here! What kind ofpany are you running? We demand to see your leader!"


    "This situation needs an exnation!"


    Among the troublemakers, some were shouting to see the head of thepany.


    Normally, during a crisis like this, a PR representative could handle the situation, and Kelly didn''t need to step in.


    But if Kelly didn''t take charge, it would be difficult to calm the situation.


    Each family of the deceased was deeply emotional, and every worker was someone working hard to support their family.


    ¡°This is a criminal case. The police have gathered evidence, and our security footage shows that this was intentional" the crisis PR team tried to exin.


    "Who do you think you are? Stop with the nonsense! This happened on your Lockhart Group''s construction site! You failed in your responsibility! No matter the killer''s motive, our family died on your site. Your leader muste out and bear the consequences!"


    They were insistent that Kelly appear in person.


    The families were incredibly agitated.


    Kelly knew someone was intentionally provoking the situation, trying to get her to step in and then take advantage of the situation to attack her.


    However, if she didn''t show up today, Lockhart Group would face severe consequences and instability, potentially shaking its foundation.


    "I am the head of Lockhart Group, my name is Kelly Yeager. I fully understand how you''re feeling-this is not what we wanted to see. As the person in charge, I admit that Lockhart Group holds undeniable responsibility, but we are both victims in this situation. The real culprit cannot be allowed to escape justice..." Kelly stepped forward, standing above the crowd to address them. "Don''t worry, Lockhart Group will take full responsibility for what we should bear. We will cooperate fully with the police to catch the real


    deserve!" criminals and bring them to justice. We will make sure you get the exnation you


    The families turned to look at Kelly, and among the crowd, someone deliberately provoked the...uation. "Are you the head of Lockhart Group? How do you n to take responsibility? People are dead-how will you take responsibility? Why don''t you just die instead?"


    Someone led the charge, pushing forward to stir up chaos.


    The police and security couldn''t stop them, and the scene quickly descended into chaos.


    10.40


    Chapter 470 Kelly Faces the Crowd


    Finished


    Hanson moved quickly to protect Kelly, panicking as he urged, "Ms. Yeager, please get to the car


    Kelly took in the scene, knowing these people were deliberately trying to escte things.


    Struggling to catch her breath, Kelly grabbed the loudspeaker beside her. "Everyone, don''t act impulsively. Don''t let anyone manipte you. I''m pregnant. If you rush over and something happens to me or my child, not only will you fail to resolve anything, but you could also face criminal charges!"


    As the crowd moved closer, Kelly pointed to the cameras high above. "There are cameras here, and the police are present. If you keep causing chaos, you''ll be breaking thew! I understand the pain of losing loved ones, but let''s calm down and have a proper conversation, okay?"


    Sweat began to form on Kelly''s forehead, and the shoving from the crowd made it difficult for her to keep her bnce.


    Hanson and the bodyguards stood firm, protecting Kelly and keeping her safely in the middle.


    Some people deliberately shoved the bodyguards, trying to harm Kelly.


    Most of the crowd had been pushed forward by others, but a few troublemakers were intentionally causing chaos.


    "That person! And that one!"


    From above, a police officer shouted, "You there! Don''t move! Stay right there! Catch those troublemakers!"


    The officer pointed at the troublemakers in the crowd.


    Before arriving, Kelly had spoken with the police captain over the phone. If the crowd became unruly, they needed to arrest a few key individuals to calm things down.


    A few police officers rushed into the crowd, pinning several troublemakers to the ground and cuffing them.


    "What are you causing a scene for? Solve the problem calmly! If you break thew, I''ll arrest you on the spot!" one officer shouted angrily.


    As the troublemakers were taken away, the real family members fell silent, quietly stepping back.


    Sensing the shift, the rest of the crowd slowly began to retreat.


    Kelly breathed a sigh of relief, and Hanson, along with the bodyguards, also rxed.


    Kelly spoke again, "Please send one representative from each family to join me at a nearby hotel to discuss a solution. The rest of the family members will follow our team leaders, who will arrange hotel rooms for you to rest. Let''s all calm down and work together to resolve this. We will fully cooperate with the police to catch the killer as soon as possible. Does that sound good?"


    Hearing Kelly''s words, the family members had no objections.


    "Alright, we''ll go with you to the hotel," one of them said.


    Kelly nodded and turned to Hanson. "You personally lead the PR team to take care of the families. There can''t be any more mistakes. Don''t trust anyone too easily. You need to keep a close eye on everyone."


    Hanson nodded but still looked concerned. "Ms. Yeager, you ...


    11


    Chapter 470 Kelly Faces the Crowd


    "Don''t worry about me," Kelly reassured him. "The bodyguards with me are all from Gary. They''re trustworthy." She met his gaze. "Make sure the familles stay calm"


    Finished


    Hanson nodded firmly and then turned to lead the PR team and the family members to a nearby hotel owned by Lockhart Group.


    The situation with the family members had been temporarily resolved, and it was already nearly 11:30 p.m.


    Kelly hadn''t eaten since she got up that morning, only drinking some water. Now, her blood sugar was so low that she could barely stand.


    "Ms. Yeager, you should cat something." Hanson was still busy, so a young assistant came in and brought her some food.


    Kelly''s hands were shaking from low blood sugar as she reached for a small cake. Just as she was about to take a bite, a bodyguard stopped her.


    "Ms. Yeager, please hang in there a bit longer. Our team is on their way with your food," the bodyguard said, his gaze focused cautiously on the young assistant.


    Their job was to ensure Kelly''s safety, which meant taking a highly protective, almost military approach. They couldn''t afford to miss any potential risks. Kelly nodded and set the cake aside.


    The assistant frowned slightly, clearly dissatisfied. She reached for Kelly''s cup. "Ms. Yeager, let me pour you -some water."


    Kelly looked at the young assistant with suspicion. She had made it clear that no


    one needed to worry about her and that they should focus on calming the families,


    yet this assistant had been overly attentive from the


    start.


    She nodded and let the assistant take the cup.


    Once the assistant left, Kelly spoke in a low voi?e, "Have someone monitor her, collect evidence, and hand it over to the police."


    The bodyguard nodded and gestured for his team to follow the assistant. "Food''s here!" Floyd, the bodyguard who protected Ken, walked in with the meal. They were all part of Gary''s team.


    "Ms. Yeager, Mr. Morris asked me to tell you that Beau has confessed everything, and the current evidence is enough to arrest Patrick. He wants you to not worry; Patrick will definitely be caught," Floyd reassured Kelly.


    Kelly nodded. "Has Patrick escaped?/Any updates?"


    Has he still not been caught?


    Someone like Patrick wouldn''t leave any room for mistakes. From the moment he knew Cecil had gone after the child, he must have been nning his escape Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone so far as to kill his wife.


    Chapter 470 Kelly Faces the Crowd


    Finished


    He was getting anxious. He wanted to eliminate all potential threats before leaving Scaville. As his wife of over 30 years, she knew him better than anyone-that made her the most dangerous factor.


    "We haven''t caught him yet, but the port''s been sealed off. He shouldn''t be able to get away," Floyd said, scratching his head with uncertainty.


    Patrick was clever. His ability to get this far proved just how capable he was, and with moles within the organization, a leak of the arrest n could help his escape.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    1


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 471

    Chapter 471 Ken and Patrick Die Together?


    Zev had been away for nearly two weeks. Initially, he was still reachable, but as time passed, it became harder to contact him due to his mission.


    Cecil regained consciousness in a hospital, and Kelly visited him. The first thing he asked was whether Zev had died.


    Kelly found Cecil''s way of speaking rather unpleasant, so after leaving his meal, she walked away without a word.


    Cecil grinned as he offered an apology, but Kelly paid him no attention.


    She wasn''t truly upset with him. Cecil had grown up as an orphan and had mastered the art of masking his pain with a fa?ade.


    Yet deep inside, he feared that Kelly might be the same, someone who put on a brave front.


    More than anything, he worried that if Zev encountered any danger during his mission, Kelly wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    That''s why, whenever she visited, even though he knew it would irritate her, he would still jokingly ask, "Is Zev dead?"


    His words were alwaysced with sharpness and sarcasm, a defense method he had developed... a way to shield himself from pain.


    By bracing for the worst beforehand, he believed he could keep his emotions in check when the tragedy actually urred.


    Throughout his time at Solmaris, he had watched teammates die right before his eyes, yet he couldn''t shed a single tear. He had seen strangers die, yet no sorrow surfaced in him, so he had learned to mask everything behind cutting words and a careless demeanor.


    "Kelly, if Zev dies, why don''t you marry me instead?" Cecil quipped with a smirk when she brought him another meal.


    Kelly stood by the window, her eyes reddened as she red at him. She was obviously furious.


    Cecil froze, realizing that he had probably taken the joke too far this time.


    He wanted to say sorry but couldn''t bring himself to utter the words, so he simply lowered his head in guilt.


    It was a matter of life and death. Only he truly understood how dangerous this mission was, If Zev hadn''t stopped Patrick in Seaville and let him flee to another region-or worse, escape across the border, the entire mission would have been ruined.


    dib "Get some rest," Kelly said instead of scolding him. Checking the time, she added, "Zev is going to be fine. No one''s going to die. Stop worrying


    33


    Cecil was taken aback. He hadn''t expected her to not only overlook his harsh words but also try to ease his anxiety.


    Kelly seemed to realize that beneath his sharp tongue, he wasn''t trying to be cruel, he was just more afraid than anyone else of this mission ending in failure.


    Chapter 471 Ken and Patrick Die Together?


    They had given their all, making countless sacrifices over the years, and no one was willing to ept die for


    "Cecil," Kelly called his name as she reached the doorway, then turned back with a gentle smile. Have you ever heard this saying? Surviving a great disaster brings future blessings. Whether Patrick is captured or not your role in this is finished. You don''t need to stay so on edge, just rx. Seaville is a beautiful city. Once you''re discharged, Zev and I will take you for a walk by the seaside."


    Cecil sat motionless on the hospital bed, silently watching Kelly as she spoke, then continued to watch as she walked away.


    He let out a bitterugh, turned his head aside, and wiped at his damp eyes. I''m not crying...


    Over the years, he had hardly shed any tears.


    He told himself he didn''t care about Zev. In fact, if Zev died, that might be even better...


    Yet as hey there, unable to shake off his thoughts, he found himself picking up his phone, dialing repeatedly to get updates on the mission with the higher-ups, to find out if there had been any casualties.


    But the n was confidential, and no one would tell him anything. They only gave him vague reassurances to rest and recover, praising him for a job well done, and telling him that his mission was over.


    At Kelly''s residence.


    After arriving back, Kellyy on the sofa.


    Nancy hurried inside, her face full of worry as she looked at Kelly. "Mrs. Kelly, my son... he''s back!"


    She had never expected that Kelly and her team would actually seed in bringing him back.


    "I''m d to hear that," Kelly exhaled, feeling relieved.


    Meanwhile, Patrick had been nning to escape overseas. Once he escaped, those he had deceived would have little chance of returning, especially Nancy''s son. If he remained in that ce, Patrick would surely take advantage of Nancy again.


    To prevent this, Cecil ordered his men to secretly release Nancy''s son.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your son will be safe once he returns to Drakonia. The police are hunting down Patrick. Most of his men have already run off to Stoneville. The police and military there will join forces to capture him. He won''t get away," Kelly assured Nancy.


    "Mrs. Kelly, I''m sorry." Nancy''s eyes turned red. After hesitating for a long time, she finally spoke, "There''s something I haven''t told you. Patrick... he might not have left Seaville yet."


    Kelly''s expression froze. "What are you saying?"


    it was


    ick''s


    "That day, I saw a man who looked exactly like him entering the Wagner Residence. At first, I assur Mr. Patrick. It wasn''t until he went inside that I realized


    it wasn''t him at all. That man entered Mr.. study. I brushed it aside at first. But


    then I thought... what if, when Mr. Patrick left with his people, it wasn''t actually him who left, but someone else posing as him?" Nancy''s voice was shaky as she tried to exin.


    Chapter 471 Ken and Patrick Die Together?


    A chill ran down Kelly''s spine.


    - Pesits


    Did Patrick nt a double to throw the police off? He had his men take the double and leave, drawing the police''s attention away from Scaville, while he slipped out of the city when they least expected it, crossing the border to escape the country.


    Without a second thought, Kelly grabbed her phone in a panic.


    If Patrick was still in Scaville, he wouldn''t have used the airport. It was too risky. That left only one way out. It had to be by sea.


    He had to be at the docks.


    Seaville''s biggest shipping port was at Sunken Bay.


    Kelly quickly dialed Zev''s number. No response. She tried calling the lead officer in charge of the operation, but they didn''t pick up either.


    Then she called Gary. Unable to reach Gary, Kelly could only call Ken. She said urgently, "Ken, Nancy said she saw someone who looked just like Patrick at the Wagner Residence that day. Could Patrick have tricked us? What if he never left and is still hiding in Seaville? Could he be nning to escape Drakonia through Sunken Bay docks?"


    Ken''s voice remained steady. "I''ll notify the authorities and check it out myself. Stay where you are and wait for my update."


    Kelly hesitated but eventually agreed. She sank back onto the sofa, restless and uneasy.


    Zev and his team might have been yed.


    That evening, Zev''s team reported that they had captured Patrick, but it turned out to be his double.


    Kelly shared with Zev what Nancy had observed, exining that Ken had taken


    the Seaville police to the docks, and there had been no updates since.


    Zev quickly ended the call and rushed to Sunken Bay with his team.


    Unfortunately, they were toote.


    A huge explosion rocked the docks as numerous containers packed with dangerous and explosive goods collided, causing numerous deaths, injuries, and people to go missing.


    Ken had located Patrick at the dock, and during their confrontation, an explosion went off, engulfing them both in the st.


    It''s unclear whether Patrick and Ken/survived, as neither has been seen or found, dead or alive.


    The explosion was so powerful that it tore apart the entirerge cargo ship. Countless lives we lost, their remains scattered beyond recognition.


    Let alone Ken and Patrick.


    When Gary arrived with Zev, firefighters were working to extinguish the mes, handle the remaining explosives, and identify the bodies.


    MON


    Chapter 471 Ken and Patrick Die Together?


    Gary waspletely overwhelmed, his head pounding and his legs too heavy to


    lift.


    If he had known... he should have just locked Ken in the house before he left.


    Ken had always been detached from life and death, and he sacrificed his own life to capture Patrick.


    "I''m sorry... we couldn''t prevent Mr. Morris. He discovered that Patrick had used a double and escaped to the cargo port. When we arrived, we tried to warn him not to act impulsively. But Patrick attempted to flee, and Mr. Morris charged forward, and there was a bomb on the ship," the police regretfully informed Gary that both Patrick and Ken were caught at the center of the explosion.


    There was no chance of survival, for sure.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    16:14. Mon


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 472

    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby


    Chapter 472 There Are No Winners in This Battle


    Patrick had died, and all the leads stop here.


    Based on the information from Beau, the police took into custody several of Patrick''s remaining connections in Seaville.


    It could be concluded that Patrick''s influence in Seaville had been thoroughly dismantled.


    However, in truth, most people realize that his actions in Scaville were mostly legal. While he hadmitted some illegal acts, they were not many.


    His main territory was abroad.


    "The victims who were kidnapped and tricked have been saved and sent back to Drakonia, but we don''t have the authority to act outside Drakonia ... "The police also encountered challenges, which is why they couldn''t make arrests abroad.


    This suggests that the major operation didn''t target the core of Patrick''s territory. "However, fortunately, Patrick''s own actions led to his downfall. He blew himself up," the police told Zev, who was sitting outside the hospital.


    Zev stayed quiet.


    Since the revtion of Patrick''s actions, he has be much more reserved.


    His uncle was the one behind everything, and he even tried to have him killed. Not only that, but he also caused the deaths of Oscar and Hannah.


    He had taken so many lives.


    Zev couldn''t ept this, and to make matters worse, Ken had disappeared, without a single trace.


    It was as if he had never been part of this world


    "Take some time to talk to your uncle," the police chief said as he patted Zev on


    the shoulder, sighed, and walked away.


    After Ken vanished, Gary lost his mind.


    He insisted that Ken wasn''t dead and had been hanging around the docks these past few days, desperately searching for him.


    "The explosion urred right next to both Ken and Patrick. There''s no way they survived. They werepletely destroyed, leaving no remains. Gary needs to ept the truth," the military personnel urged Zev to try and convince Gary.


    Zev stayed quiet.


    He didn''t feel like speaking, nor did he have any desire to. He just wanted to stare into space.


    When Kelly had aphasia from/stress-before, he couldn''t understand.


    He couldn''t grasp why Kelly suddenly lost the ability to speak.


    Chapter 472 There Are No Winners in Lhic Battle


    Now, he understood that extreme psychological pressure could indeed cause the ability to speak for down.


    He truly had no urge to make any sound.


    "Zev ...


    Kelly had wrapped up her work with thepany and came over.


    Zev had some minor injuries, but he still had to stay in the hospital.


    When Kelly saw Zev sitting by the door, she hurried over and took a seat next to him. "I brought lunch for you and Cecil."


    Zev didn''t reply, remaining silent.


    "If he won''t eat, I will. Let him stay quiet for a while. Come talk to me, I need someone to chat with, Cesil said as he stood by the ward door, smugly tossing out the remark.


    Kelly nced at Zev with sympathy, understanding that he wasn''t in the mood to talk. She decided to give him some space and stood up to take lunch to Cecil. However, as soon as she rose, Kelly was taken aback by Zev''s sudden action. Without saying a word, Zev grasped her dress firmly, preventing her from leaving. Cecil rolled his eyes, walked over to grab his lunch, and snorted as he returned to the ward, shutting the door behind him.


    Isn''t this just showing off their love?


    Kelly sat back down, holding Zev''s hand and resting her head on his shoulder.


    They remained quiet, simply sitting close to each other.


    The sun was shining brightly that afternoon, casting its warm light over Kelly and Zev in the hallway.


    It felt as though the storm had passed.


    Everything was over.


    But was it really over?


    With thepany matters resolved, the year was nearing its end.


    After the incident with Patrick, the business circles quickly backed down and distanced themselves from any involvement. A few careless individuals were arrested by the police, while the rest hesitated to make any moves for the time being.


    However, the Hardisons faced a major setback. Sidney''s car crashed on a mountain road, pling off a cliff and exploding, leaving no trace of him.


    Caden went into a frenzy, losing his closest family member in an instant. 10.14 Mon, 9 Jun O


    Chapter 472 There Are No Winners in This Battle


    3643


    + Pearts


    Without Charles by his side and with Sidney''s tragic ident, Caden went from being the beloved heir of the prestigious family to a lonely figure with no one to turn to.


    Vincent also encountered problems. Hispany faced issues, and he became embroiled in awsuit, losing control over the management.


    Though these events seemed unrted, there was an underlying feeling that someone was orchestrating everything from behind the scenes.


    "Patrick is not dead, he definitely isn''t!"


    Zev stormed into Gary''s office, convinced that all the recent events pointed to someone still pulling the strings.


    Gary had officially taken over the Wagner Group, working to clean up the mess left by Patrick.


    "Patrick still has connections in Seaville that have yet to be uncovered," Gary said as he looked at Zev. "To defeat him, we need to find this hidden person."


    Zev stared at Gary in disbelief. "No one believes that Patrick is still alive. Do you believe me?"


    Zev had told many people that Patrick might not be dead, but no one had taken him seriously.


    However, Gary appeared to be convinced that Patrick was still alive.


    "I hope more than anyone else that he''s still alive... "Gary''s voice was soft, with


    his hand showing noticeable veins.


    If Patrick was still alive, it could mean that Ken might still be alive too.


    If Ken ended up with Patrick...


    Gary didn''t dare to imagine it. Just thinking about it made him feel like losing his mind.


    "Something happened to Sidney. It''s obviously not an ident." Zev massaged his head, clearly in difort.


    Since Oscar''s death, Zev had been suffering from these headaches.


    Someone as careful as Sidney wouldn''t have been involved in such a simple ident.


    Clearly, someone had set their sights on Sidney.


    "The authorities are still looking into it, but the evidence points to it being an ident ..." Gary didn''t buy the idea that Sidney''s death was an ident.


    "You should check on Caden. I''m afraid he might not be able to handle it." Gary nced at Zev.


    "Charles and the other''s mission isn''t over yet, since even the higher-ups don''t believe Patrick is really dead, right?" Zev quietly asked Gary.


    "I''ve already pulled out of the mission, so I''m not sure about the higher-ups'' ns, but ... you sh ready for something. Charles is missing..." Gary inhaled deeply.


    ''d be


    Charles'' cover had already been exposed, and he had insisted on going to such a dangerous location to rescue Zev, which made his return very unlikely.


    16:14 Mon, 9 Jun


    Chapter 472 There Are No Winners in This Battle


    His disappearance meant he had likely fallen into enemy hands.


    +8 Pearle


    Those people were all insane. If Charles ended up in their hands, even if he were


    still alive, it would be a fate worse than death.


    "Why can''t we rescue him!" Zev hit the table in frustration. "We need to go save him!"


    "We don''t have any authority to take action abroad, and the joint operation with Abbysia is over. Everyone else has returned, only Charles ... " Gary felt helpless. ¡°His real name isn''t Charles Watts. He was an undercover police, using the alias ''Charles'' to carry on his mission. The real Charles is back, and the missing police... his name is Herman Benson."


    Herman Benson was the true identity of "Charles Watts".


    Zev stepped back, overwhelmed by helplessness.


    He didn''t know how to face Caden.


    Sidney died in a car ident, while Charles was missing, possibly never to return.


    As an undercover agent, Zev understood all too well what going missing abroad


    truly meant.


    It meant that death was likely the most possible oue.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 473

    Chapte At the Hardison Mansion.


    Sidney had an ident, and now their grandfather, Mick Hardison, shamelessly brought his illegitimate son, Tom Hardison, to im Sidney''s home as his own.


    "If you dare to move in. I''ll burn this ce to the ground. Try me!" Caden''s voice was frantic, his grip tight on a gasoline can in the living room.


    "This is my brother''s and my home. Why do you have any right to move in? What qualifications do you even have?" Caden shouted, his words full of suppressed


    rage.


    "You little brat, I am your grandpa, and this is your uncle. Sidney is gone, and his property is partly ours now," Mick said coldly.


    "That''s nonsense!" Caden sneered, his eyes filled with tears that burned. "Even if Sidney left suddenly add didn''t leave a will, these properties shouldn''t end up in your hands!"


    Mick''s expression darkened, and he shot a nce at Tom.


    Tom sneered dismissively. "Without Sidney, you are nothing. It''s not in your best interest to oppose the Hardisons. If we force you out, you''ll have no ce left to go."


    In Tom''s eyes, Sidney had coddled his younger brother. Caden was incapable and had no skill in handling the important matters that came with their family''s matters.


    That''s why they had no hesitation in taking over the Hardison Group after Sidney''s death because Caden was utterly incapable of running thepany. Sidney''s business was vast-something Caden simply couldn''t manage.


    Caden was a ssic rich heir. He didn''t need to learn or do anything because Sidney had nned his life out entirely.


    Sidney also didn''t want him to get involved in the messy, deceitful business world, so he kept Caden too protected.


    After Sidney''s ident, Caden was left in a state of shock, like a baby just learning to walk, unable to ept the change.


    "I''llpletely sever ties with you! Get out now, or I swear I won''t be polite!" Caden snapped, furiously pouring gasoline, forcing Tom and Mick to leave.


    "He''s gone mad,pletely mad," Mick muttered, sitting back in his wheelchair as he retreated, fear written across his face.


    Tom, pushing Mick, sneered as they exited. "This useless lunatic! Without his brother, let''s see how long he can keep up that arrogance."


    Without Sidney, Caden had be an easy target.


    Once, he had been untouchable in his circle, all because of Sidney''s influence. But people, especially in his world, were quick to turn on those who were vulnerable. The backstabbing was inevitable.


    "Get out!" Caden shouted angrily. After pushing away the people he despised, he copsed to the ground


    Chapter 473 Herman Won''t Come Buck


    and sobbed uncontrobly.


    Why. What have I done wrong? He couldn''t remember his parents, who had passed away when he was to young, and because of Sidney''s affection, he didn''t feel that much of a loss. But now, Sidney was gone too


    Charles didn''t want him either...


    Was he truly nothing more than a useless man? A walking curse that no one wanted around.


    He was good for nothing, clueless about everything.


    Just like Tom and his friends had said, without Sidney, he meant nothing.


    "Caden! I just got some news, Charles is back!" Paulin Zoller, Caden''s friend, burst through the door. His older brother, like Gary, was a soldier and was somewhat involved in the recent operation. "The undercover agents sent by the higher-ups, out of ten, only four made it back. Six were killed in action."


    Paulin nced at Caden. "But there''s a man named Charles Watts who made it back. I heard he was badly hurt, his identity was exposed and he got captured by the enemy. Three of his ribs were broken, and ... I heard both his legs were shattered."


    Caden''s face turned pale as panic surged through him. He gripped Paulin''s cor, shaking. "Where is he? Where ..."


    His eyes filled with tears, desperate. No matter what condition Charles was in, even if he was injured, Caden couldn''t bear to lose him again.


    "You liars ..." Caden sobbed. He was certain Charles would never leave him.


    Charles said he wanted to go home and get married. But how could he possibly go home for something like


    that?


    He must have been sent on another mission, just didn''t want to tell him.


    "He''s at the military hospital," Paulin said, feeling pity for Caden. "I''ll have my brother arrange things, and I''ll take you there!"


    When Sidney suddenly passed away, true friends felt sympathy for Caden.


    After all, they knew how much Sidney had spoiled Caden to the point where he couldn''t care for himself.


    Even when Charles was with Caden, Charles treated him the same way, pampering him to the point where someone had to serve him even a simple ss of water.


    Now, suddenly, all the people who had shown him such attention were gone.


    It was impossible for him toe to terms with it.


    So, Paulin asked his brother to gather information about Charles, hoping it would bring Caden a bit offort.


    At the hospital.


    Caden trailed behind Paulin, his eyes slightly swollen from crying.


    Chapter 473 Herman Won''t Come Back


    He felt a bit anxious, unsure of what to say when he finally saw Charles. What should he say?


    He feared that he might lose control and not be able to say a word, only able to cry.


    + Pearls


    He was also terrified that Charles would still insist on going home to get married, iming the mission was over and it was time for him to fulfill his promise.


    He feared that Charles might no longer want him and would walk away. "Caden?" Paulin opened the ward door, noticing Caden standing frozen outside. He called to him.


    Caden, his hands tightly sped together, his eyes already red, stood motionless. What should I say?


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally took a step forward and entered.


    On the hospital bed, Charles sat at the edge, his back to the door, staring out the window, lost in thoughts that no one could guess.


    Following the operation, all secret agents were required to go through psychological counseling. Their most severe wounds were not physical but emotional and psychological.


    "Charles..." Caden felt uneasy. Charles seemed to have lost weight. He must have been through a lot, right?


    Charles froze for a moment and turned to face Caden.


    Caden stood frozen, his chest tight with sorrow that made it hard to breathe.


    After a brief silence, Caden hurriedly spoke in distress. "Paulin ... we, we came into the wrong room. I''m sorry, we mistook you for someone."


    He''s not Charles. He''s not ...


    Paulin stared, confused, at the patient''s name above the bed. "Charles Watts... Charles looked at Caden, and after a pause, he said, "Are you Caden Hardison?" Caden''s breath grew fast, and he nodded. "Who ... who are you?"


    11


    Charles'' face showed deep fatigue, his face marked with injuries, and his expression appeared dark and weary. "My name is Charles Watts. Before, I returned to Seaville, working alongside an undercover cop named Herman Benson."


    Caden trembled uncontrobly, too scared to listen further.


    Charles was not Charles at all.


    His true name was Herman Benson.


    Charles had never told him about this.


    So Caden couldn''t tell if this Charles had ever truly existed.


    "Where ... where is he?" Caden asked in a hushed voice, struggling to hold back


    his tears.


    314


    16:14 Mon, 9 Jun


    Chapter 473 Herman Won''t Come Back


    He was an adult, crying over this would only make him a joke.


    18 Paz


    "We met in Oasisvale. He told me he had found someone he wanted to protect for


    the rest of his life." Charles took off a dog tag from his neck, it belonged to Herman. "This is Herman''s. He wanted me to give it to you."


    People like them, far from home, always hang their identification tags around their necks. If they lost their lives in an unfamiliar ce, they hoped someone would find them and bring them back.


    Caden couldn''t bring himself to step forward. His voice shook as he repeated, "Where is he..."


    An identification tag like this was never handed over unless its owner was gone.


    Lowering his head, Charles sighed and said with regret, "I''m sorry... Herman


    might not make it back."


    Send Gifts


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 474

    Chapter 474 Waking Up to Lose Everything


    Caden had no idea how he returned home. His mind waspletely nk.


    + Pearls


    Paulin trailed behind him the entire way, speaking to him, but Caden didn''t seem to register a single word.


    Everything had changed too quickly and unbearably for him to process. He felt lost, uncertain about what to do, andpletely numb.


    "Caden..." Paulin called his name, hoping to offerfort, but at this moment, words meant nothing


    Perhaps it was better to give him some space and let him be alone for a while.


    "Sorry... I''m exhausted, I just need some rest," Caden muttered as he stepped inside and shut the door on Paulin.


    He moved numbly into his room, locked the door, and copsed onto the bed.


    He wanted to escape, to shut everything out. Maybe... when he woke up, things would be normal again.


    Sidney would walk in, berating him forzing around all day instead of working.


    Charles... he will return too.


    He''d reveal that his real name was Herman Benson, and that he had been working undercover, but the mission was over now. He wouldn''t be going home or getting married. He just wanted to stay by Caden''s side.


    Caden had never wanted much. He never cared for how much of Sidney''s inheritance he could get. He just wanted enough money to spend. He wanted Sidney to always be there, looking after him.


    He wanted Herman to return and promise never to leave again.


    Was this all just a dream? Or a nightmare?


    Maybe when he woke up, everything would go back to how it used to be.


    At Kelly''s residence.


    When Kelly returned home after work, he found Zev sitting alone on the sofa in the dimly lit living room, looking forlorn.


    "Why didn''t you turn on the lights?" Kelly asked gently, switching them on before settling beside Zev.


    Zev''s eyes were swollen and red, clear signs that he had been crying.


    He pulled Kelly into an embrace and murmured, "Gary told me to go see Caden,


    but... I don''t know if I can." The thought of facing Caden terrified him.


    If Caden asked where Charles was, how could he possibly answer?


    Charles had gone back into danger just for his sake.


    "I only made it out because of Charles. He rescued me, but ... it''ll be nearly impossible for him to return."


    Chapter 474 Waking Up to Lose Everything


    Zev said, his voice rough with emotion.


    +8 Pearls


    "Earlier today, I asked Cecil how my escape was pulled off so smoothly. That day, I was taken straight to the docks and ced on a departing ship, no one followed me. Cecil said it was because Charles deliberately revealed himself to distract them." Zev''s voice wavered as he spoke..


    He struggled to ept it.


    He had survived, but at the cost of Charles... or rather, Herman''s life.


    "I met the real Charles too. He told me that the Charles we knew, his real name was Herman Benson, was an undercover cop. They swapped identities to protect each other. When they were evacuating, Herman stayed behind to hold off their pursuers, ensuring Charles could return to Drakonia. Before he was left behind, he told Charles to tell Caden not to wait for him."


    Herman had known he wouldn''t return.


    He gave his life so that others could be saved.


    "He said that even if it meant sacrificing himself, he would bring me back because


    I was Caden''s best buddy. But in the end, I was the reason Caden lost him." Zev''s voice cracked as he gripped Kelly''s hand tightly.


    How could he possibly face Caden now?


    "It''s not your fault," Kelly whispered.


    She didn''t want him to drown in regret and guilt.


    When he first returned from Solmaris, despite years spent undercover, his eyes still carried a spark of light. He never med himself. He remained bright, like a warm sun that pulled Kelly out of her own darkness.


    But now, she could feel that light fading. Darkness was creeping in, consuming him bit by bit.


    She refused to let that happen.


    Even if she had to struggle in the mud, she would push him out of the pit, no matter what.


    "Caden needs you now. With Sidney in troubl¨¦ and Charles also out of the picture, this is the moment he needs you the most. The Hardisons are keeping a close eye on everything. They wouldn''t dare make a move against Sidney, but Caden? They see him as an easy target. If something happened to Sidney, all his shares would go to Caden. Tom might gain control over the Hardison Group, but he doesn''t hold any actual shares. He sees Caden as nothing more than useless, no threat to him at all."


    Kelly held Zev''s face in her hands. "Patrick is in trouble, and I can handle Lockhart Group on my own. You need to help Caden. Your dad''s kidnapping was linked to the Hardisons. Caden was scared you''d resent him. for it, but you didn''t. He''s your friend, He won''t me you for any of this."


    She truly believed that.


    Zev lowered his gaze, gently leaning his forehead against hers. "Alright...


    "Zev, no matter what happens, you need to stay strong. Our baby is about to be born. Jasper and Shane still rely on you as their dad."


    The Hardisons ran into trouble, and for now, the two children were taken by Gary to stay with Faye and Connor. However, this arrangement was only temporary.


    16:14 Mon, y Jun


    Chapter 474 Waking Up to Lose Everything


    "Beau admitted to everything, and rissa also turned herself in. The Lynches havepletely fallen. Kelly murmured, trying to hold back her tears.


    At least her parents, Tyson, and Michael... Now, they could rest peacefully.


    Beau tore apart so many families, and finally, justice had caught up with him.


    Thew would make sure he paid the price for his actions.


    "This nightmare will soon be over," Zev said softly.


    Kelly gave a small nod. "Yes. So just go and apany Caden."


    At Caden''s residence.


    Caden went to bed early in the afternoon, convinced it was just a bad dream from


    the way he had woken up. He tried to sleep it off, telling himself it was nothing.


    But he woke up far too early.


    It was 11:30 at night when he opened his eyes.


    The outside world was pitch ck, eerily still.


    Caden groggily called out, his voice raspy, "Charles ... I''m thirsty."


    Back when he was with Charles, if he ever woke up thirsty in the middle of the night, Charles would always be there to get him a ss of water.


    But now, if he called out, there was no one to bring him anything to drink.


    And no one to angrily scold him either, pretending to be mad, saying, "Caden, if you keep drinking like this, I won''t care if you end up thirsty all night." Caden''s eyes filled with tears as he stared at the empty space beside him. "Charles, please don''t scare me. I won''t drink or smoke again, I''ll give up all my bad habits. Pleasee back..."


    There was no response.


    "Sidney "Caden repeatedly dialed Sidney''s phone.


    ...


    He hoped Sidney would pick up, sounding tired and frustrated, and then start yelling at him.


    But no one answered the call.


    "Sidney, I was wrong, I really was. I won''t waste my life anymore. I''ll focus on my studies, I''ll learn how to manage thepany. I know it''s too much for you to handle everything alone. Can I join thepany and help you out? I''ll make things easier for you, I won''t be a burden anymore."


    Caden cried as he promised to change.


    But Sidney wouldn''t yell at him again.


    He no longer had a brother.


    16:14 Mon, 9 Jun G


    Chapter 474 Waking Up to Lose Everything


    He no longer had a lover.


    It felt like, in a single night, he had lost everything.


    He got up and walked into the living room, where he grabbed a fruit knife from the


    table.


    Maybe it was better to end it all now.


    He didn''t want to keep going on like this...


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 475

    Chapter 475 Caden''s Random Ability


    18 Pearls


    Before the knife could reach his wrist, it was quickly pulled away, and he was pped hard across the face.


    Zev stared at Caden, his breath heavy as he held Caden''s shoulders firmly. "Are you out of your mind? Or are you sleepwalking?"


    Upon realizing it was Zev, Caden couldn''t hold back anymore and copsed in tears on the floor.


    His brother was gone. Charles was gone as well.


    Caden didn''t understand what had just happened, how everything had suddenly spiraled to the point where he didn''t want to live and just wanted to escape.


    "If you die, what will happen to Shane?" Zev''s voice shook, both frightened and relieved that Kelly had insisted he visit Caden.


    Had he been a moment toote or note at all, the oue could have been disastrous.


    "Zev, I''ve nothing left. I lost Sidney and Charles, I lost my family. I have nothing!" Caden cried out, releasing all his pent-up emotions in a raw, desperate scream.


    He had suppressed it for far too long.


    "All you do is cry! What else do you know other than that? Sidney can''t rely on you at all. When he was in trouble, when they took thepany, all you did was cry." Zev was both frustrated and genuinely sympathetic toward Caden.


    Seeing that Caden still sobbed uncontrobly, Zev sat down on the sofa, massaging his forehead in frustration. "Enough with the crying for now...


    But Caden didn''t stop. His tears kept flowing.


    "Please, stop crying," Zev muttered, thinking Caden cried even more than Jasper did as a child.


    "Stop crying!" Zev kicked at Caden. "Did your brother die? Have they found his body?"


    Caden hupped, shook his head, and felt another wave of tears building up. "The car went over a cliff and exploded. They haven''t found his body yet.",


    Caden''s sobs grew even louder.


    "The impact of a car exploding off a cliff, could it rival that of a bomb? There should at least be some remains, some fragments of the body, right? But they didn''t find any body parts in the wreckage." Zev grabbed Caden by the cor, speaking/in a low voice. "This is confidential. I didn''t want to tell you, but your acting is terrible. I''m warning you. If you say anything, your brother might actually be in real danger."


    Caden stared at Zev, stunned.


    Was Zev suggesting that Sidney''s ident had been faked? Could it be that he was actually fine?


    "No one knows the full story yet/You need to act like Sidney is dead, then get a grip, fight Tom for control of your family''spany, and stir up trouble." Zev urged Caden to snap out of it and stop acting recklessly.


    But the sadness still had to be faked.


    16:14 Mon, 9 Jun


    Chapter 475 Caden''s Random Ability


    Caden gazed at Zev, visibly panicked. "L... I don''t know what to do


    He felt overwhelmed and doubted his ability to take control of thepany from Tom.


    18 Pearls


    Zev sighed. Caden''s skills were clearlycking. "You may not know how to manage, but can''t you at leas fight for what''s yours? Someone messed with Sidney''s car, think about who would have the most to gain from his death. It has to be your grandpa and Tom! They killed your brother, so it''s understandable for you to be furious. From tomorrow, make a scene at thepany, unleash your anger on them. If they don''t back off, make them pay. Stop hurting yourself!"


    Caden nodded nkly. He might not know how to manage, but losing control and destroying things, he was still good at that.


    "What about Charles ... no, Herman, what should we do about him?" Caden''s eyes welled up again.


    Sidney had always beenpetent, and Caden couldn''t believe he would fall victim to someone''s plot. So, when Zev said Sidney might not be dead, Caden chose to believe it.


    But what about Herman? He couldn''te back...


    "Don''t worry about Herman. It was Patrick''s people who took him. We think Patrick is still alive. If he ns to return, he won''t let go of any hostages easily. Herman and Ken may be the final cards Patrick wants to y. We''ll find them soon, and Cecil will lead the rescue once he''s out of the hospital. So, you need to pull yourself together. Otherwise, when Herman returns, seeing you like this will only add to his burden."


    Zev''s words were partly true, partly not. He couldn''t be certain if Herman was still alive.


    However, the fact that Cecil and the higher-ups had set up a special team for investigation and rescue was true. They wouldn''t abandon anyrades, and they wouldn''t let Herman''s remains lie in a foreign ce.


    Even if it was only his bones, they would bring him home.


    Caden copsed to the ground, overwhelmed, and burped several times.


    He had to admit that Zev''s words had gotten to him, and now he was too frightened to even consider death.


    Hope filled him again. He began to believe that Herman and Sidney might still be alive and would return.


    As long as he followed the n, causing trouble for Tom every day, doing what he was supposed to do, when they came back, they would surely praise him.


    "Caden, pull yourself together. Sidney cares about you deeply. If he truly faced something he couldn''t ovee, he would''ve found a way to get you out. But this time, his ident was so unexpected. He didn''t even leave behind a will. Don''t you think that''s odd? With his abilities, he wouldn''t have missed the fact that Tom wanted his life," Zev said, patting Caden on the shoulder.


    Caden gave a faint nod.


    "After Patrick''s incident, there''s a strange tension spread through the entire Seaville market. People suddenly be more reserved, acting with much more caution. But, as always, the quiet before a storm isn''t a good sign," Zev said, lounging on the sofa.


    Patrick still had a powerful hand in Seaville that hadn''t been exposed yet.


    The police and military had conducted numerous investigations, but they still hadn''t been the traitor within their ranks.


    o uncover


    242


    16:14 Mon, 9 Jun Ge


    Chapter 475 Caden''s Random Ability


    This person was hiding very well.


    64%


    + Pearle


    Someone like Patrick, who had managed to rise so high in the ck market, surely had many ways to escape capture.


    So, while the operation to take them down appeared to be a sess, the truth was... it wasn''t.


    This time, only Beau and rissa were arrested. Those who could shake Patrick''s core-some are dead, others have escaped, but none of the key figures have actually been captured.


    "I get it," Caden responded, nodding slowly. "But what should I do next?"


    Caden sniffled.


    "Keep doing exactly what you''ve been doing these past few days. Tomorrow, stay home and sleep for three days and nights so that everyone thinks you''re dead. After that, starts causing chaos. Make things ufortable for Tom and your grandpa. That''s your strong suit. Don''t bother doing anything else. The more you say, the more mistakes you''ll make. Just focus on this one thing," Zev said. It''s not that he looked down on Caden, but the truth was that Caden''s abilities were quite limited.


    All the smart genes in the Hardisons were inherited by Sidney. By the time it reached Caden, it seemed like his parents just randomly assigned traits when they had him.


    Caden nodded.


    Pretending to be asleep and causing chaos were definitely his strengths.


    "Take care of yourself. Even though Tom doesn''t see you as a threat, if you provoke him, he might not hesitate to take action against you." Zev nced at the clock, feeling confident that Caden wouldn''t try anything drastic again, so he stood up to leave. "I have to head back."


    "You should leave now, I need to get myself together," Caden took a deep breath, eager to go to thepany and cause chaos for Tom and the old man.


    After all the frustration and anger he''d built up in recent days, he was ready to let


    it all out.


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Hubby 476

    Chapter 476 The End of Their Rtionship


    At Lockhart Group.


    Zev''s return to thepany eased a lot of the pressure Kelly had been feeling.


    Pearls


    However, Kelly didn''t leave everything for Zev to handle. Instead, she stayed by his side to help manage thepany''s matters.


    Having Kelly with him made it easier for Zev to work.


    Her skills and efficiency were unmatched by anyone else.


    "Honey, if you''re tired, take a break. I''ll take care of the afternoon meeting, Zev said, noticing how hard Kelly was working and feeling a bit guilty. If he hadn''t been involved with Kelly back then, she wouldn''t have had to work so much while heavily pregnant with her due dateing up.


    "The doctor told me to stay active. I''ll join you in the meeting this afternoon," Kelly replied, shaking her head.


    Oscar, Ken, and Charles'' incidents had a big impact on Zev, and Kelly was worried about him.


    Zev walked over and wrapped his arms around Kelly. "If I had never gotten involved with you in the beginning, would your life have been easier?"


    "Without you, I would have either died in Solmaris or on the day I returned to Seaville, Kelly said, looking up at him.


    "You''re my savior, not my burden, Zev. You can''t pull me from the depths and then think about leaving me.


    Her voice was shaky, fearing that Zev might give up on her because of the overwhelming pressure.


    Zev froze for a second, realizing his mistake. "I''m sorry..."


    He knew now that he was Kelly''s salvation, not something that held her down.


    Gently cupping her face, Zev kissed Kelly''s forehead. "After the meeting, I''ll go with you to the hospital. I''ve packed everything-the maternity bag, the baby supplies, everything we need."


    Zev was excited. Though it wasn''t his first time as a dad, this would be the first time he''d be there with his wife, waiting for the birth of their second child.


    "Did you stay upte reading parenting books?" Kelly asked, a little amused and helpless.


    Even though a nanny would take care of it, Zev insisted on learning everything himself.


    "No, I was reading up on postpartum care for pregnant women," Zev said with a proud smile, hoping for Kelly''s praise.


    No matter what, at any time or ce, his wife was always the most important person to him.


    Kellyughed softly and squeezed his hand. "Zev, I love you."


    It wasn''t often that Kelly openly spoke of love, but she had no hesitation in doing so for Zev.


    Love should be shown without fear, holding it inside only leads to uncertainty.


    Chapter 476 The End of Their Rtionship


    "I love you more," Zev said, determined to win even in this.


    It seemed like he felt the need to love Kelly just a bit more than she loved him.


    Kelly didn''t argue, smiling as she pushed him yfully. "Alright, focus on your work.


    Suddenly, Zev''s phone rang. It was Caden calling,


    15 Pearle


    "Zev! I''m outside the Hardison Group,e help me, that jerk Tom brought a bunch of people to attack me." Caden had caused a scene at thepany''s entrance carlier, and Tom had sent people to go after him.


    Caden wasn''t about to let such a chance slip by, so he immediately called Zev.


    "Caden''s causing trouble outside the Hardison Group. I''m going to check out what the Hardisons are up to." Zev said, rubbing Kelly''s head.


    Kelly nodded. "Be careful."


    Tom and Mick were probably working with Patrick. If Patrick wasn''t dead, then it


    was likely that Tom and Mick had already formed an alliance with him.


    Otherwise, Tom wouldn''t have dared to make a move against Sidney so recklessly.


    After all, if he failed, given Sidney''s nature, Tom would be finished in Seaville, with no chance of recovering.


    It''s clear that someone had given Tom the confidence to act.


    As for Mick, he''s just as repulsive as Beau, willing to harm his own grandson.


    Moreover, the Hardisons are likely connected to those who abducted Zev''s father years ago.


    These individuals all have weaknesses that Patrick can exploit.


    After finishing her work, Kelly was about to get up and stretch when the phone rang. It was a call from Eric.


    Since the incident with Beau, Eric has been preupied with cleaning up mess left behind by Beau, rarely reaching out to Kelly.


    the


    "Hello?"


    "Kelly, do you have a moment to meet? There are some things I need to exin," Eric said, his voice sounding rough.


    He must have been preparing himself for this conversation for a while.


    He wanted to talk to Kelly about the truth behind her parents'' death, why he


    married rissa, and why heter helped Beau with those things.


    He intended to tell Kelly that he was ready to say goodbye for good, to put an end


    to everything between them.


    Eric knew deep down that no matter what actions he took, Kelly would never return to him.


    "Alright, I have a two-hour window at noon," Kelly said while checking her schedule. ¡°Let''s shop near the hospital."


    t at the coffee


    Chapter 4/6 The End of Their Rtionship


    Okay, Eric agreed.


    After hanging up, Kelly stared at her phone''s screensaver, which disyed a picture of Jasper and Shane


    In her heart, Kelly had already moved on from her rtionship with Eric, the day


    she came back to Serville


    But Eric still hadn''t let go.


    It seemed he was still holding on, still trying.


    Kelly agreed to meet with him mainly to bid farewell to her parents, to move past


    the shadows that haunted her, and to live a good life with Zev.


    She believed her parents wouldn''t want her to remain tied to the past.


    Before leaving, Kelly called Zev.


    Zev was her husband now, and Eric was her ex, so it was a bit sensitive.


    "Zev, Eric wants to meet me at the coffee shop near the hospital, and it''ll be over


    by 1:30 p.m. If you''re free, could you pick me up? We can head to thepany for a meeting together," Kelly said with ease.


    "Alright, I''ll try to pick you up as soon as I can." Zev had long moved on. No matter how much Kelly had once loved Eric, the way she loved him now was just as strong.


    Zev was certain that he was Kelly''s true future and support.


    Kelly was also his salvation.


    As for Eric, Zev didn''t feel concerned anymore.


    Even if Kelly decided to be with Vincent, she would never choose Eric again.


    At the coffee shop.


    When Kelly showed up, Eric had already been there.


    He appeared drained, likely struggling with some challengestely.


    Both rissa and Beau had been captured, leaving the mess behind with Eric.


    He could let it slide, but doing so would only burden Regina.


    Eric understood that Regina was merely a spoiled daughter, pampered by her family. She had no ability to handle pressure.


    In truth, Eric had feelings for her, since they had spent five years together and had two kids.


    Kelly had decided to let go of Eric after realizing that he had developed feelings


    for Regina once she returned from Solmaris that year,


    "Kelly, I''m sorry." Eric finally spoke, offering an apology.


    He had genuinely loved Kelly but he had been forced into his decisionster on,


    and it was trunat he betrayed the love he shared with her.


    Chapter 476 The End of Their Rtionship


    It''s all in the past, I don''t mind anymore." Kelly''s words weren''t driven by anger. She genuinely didn''t


    anymore.


    Had Eric not betrayed her, she never would have ended up with Zev.


    Outside the coffee shop, Regina watched Eric and Kelly, her eyes filled with tears


    of jealousy and fury. Her fists were clenched in frustration.


    She had lost everything, and she med Kelly for it!


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    Revenge with My Undercover Cop Hubby

 Hubby 477

    Chapter 477 You Reap What You Sow


    Pearls


    "I wasn''t good enough. I failed to protect you, and I couldn''t protect your parents either..." Eric sat across from Kelly, his voice strained and quiet.


    He paused for a moment, then pulled out a bank card. "This is the money I owe you from all these years, as well as the items my mom took from the house, I''ve already organized everything and will send it to you by


    courier."


    When Kelly didn''t respond, Eric spoke again. "Kelly, I''m sorry. Back then, I wanted to keep that heritage house too, but Beau ..."


    Eric tried to exin, but he felt it would be pointless at this point.


    "Kelly, I''ve asked around. The person who owns that heritage house said a mysterious buyer from Seaville bought it, and they insisted on keeping it secret, so I''m really sorry," Eric spoke with a sense of helplessness.


    Even though he had tried to buy Kelly''s house, he couldn''t figure out who the new


    owner was.


    ¡°The house is mine again now." Kelly met his gaze. "Zev bought it and gave it to me as a gift."


    Eric froze for a moment, staring at Kelly.


    He probably understood now why Kelly loved Zev so much.


    "Kelly ... I truly loved you," Eric said softly.


    When he loved, he loved deeply.


    He wanted to exin that during the time he loved Kelly, their love had been pure.


    Butter, it had changed.


    "I''ve loved you too," Kelly admitted.


    "But during those five years in Solmaris, the person I truly loved was only the version of you I had imagined," she said honestly.


    For five years, she endured everything by believing in the Eric she thought she knew.


    Eric kept apologizing. "I never expected what happened to your parents. The life insurance they bought before they passed away, they did it on their own. I don''t know why they suddenly got so much high-value insurance. I never meant to hurt them."


    Kelly''s fingers slowly curled into a fist, her palms beginning to ache.


    "I know now why they bought all that insurance, because they couldn''t find me. They lost hope, feared they couldn''t hang on much longer, worried you might change your heart in the future, and when I finally came back, there''d be nothing left. The money from the insurance was their way of securing my future with their lives," Kelly said, her voice trembling.


    Her parents had given everything to search for her, to love her.


    Until the end, they had believed that their daughter woulde back to Seaville.


    And she did.


    ??????? ???????


    Chapter 477 You Reap What You Sow


    * Penite


    "Eric, in matters of love, neither of us is at fault, Kelly said, pushing the bank card back. "I was gone for five years, not by your side. It''s understandable if you fall in love with someone else


    "Take the money, and think of it as Faye''s education fund Kelly checked the time and smiled at Eric. "My husband will be here to pick me up soon."


    "Kelly, I''m thankful for everything you did for Faye." Eric knew that when Kelly was in the most dangerous situation at the Lynch Residence, she put aside their past to protect his two kids.


    If Kelly hadn''t taken them away, Patrick would have used them to threaten either Eric or Beau.


    With the children safe at Gary''s ce, Patrick had no leverage over them, so he chose a different path.


    In this life, both Eric and Regina were indebted to Kelly.


    Eric spoke gently, "I''m getting a divorce. Don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that I''m getting a divorce and put the past behind me. I''ve already resigned from Seaville Hospital and I n to take the children back to my hometown."


    Kelly gazed at Eric, not wanting to intrude on his personal matters.


    However, a change of scenery could be beneficial for both him and the children. "Your mom is far too biased toward boys. If you''re going back home, be sure to look after Faye."


    "I won''t allow my mother to affect my life again. I''ll take full responsibility for the children. I''ve already paid her retirement lump sum, and I''ve also given some money to my sister and her husband. From now on. they''ll be the ones to care for my mom."


    Kelly gave a slight nod. Since Eric had everything nned out, she wouldn''t get involved.


    After all, they no longer had any ties.


    Turning to leave, Kelly paused as Eric nervously called out her name once more. "Kelly ..."


    She stopped and nced back at him.


    Eric looked at Kelly and smiled, as if they were back to the time they first met.


    The sun shone brightly, and Eric had fallen for Kelly at first sight.


    Sadly, love fades, love burns out-like anything that can be consumed. Eventually, their love had slowly faded away.


    "Goodbye."


    From this point forward, it might be difficult for them to cross paths again.


    Kelly exited the coffee shop, noticed Zev waiting for her on the sidewalk, and smiled.


    Her life had been full of both hardships and moments of beauty.


    Meeting Zev was the greatest mercy from God after life had been so cruel to her.


    Chapter 477 You Reap What You Sow


    Zev, we...


    Just as Kelly was about to approach Zev, someone holding a fruit knife lunged toward her


    Kelly swiftly avoided the attacker, her brow furrowing in response.


    Zev rushed to her side in rm, quickly subduing and pinning the attacker to the ground.


    "Kelly! I''m going to kill you! You ruined my life, you destroyed my family!"


    Once the situation settled, Kelly finally recognized the disheveled person shouting in fury. It was Regina.


    Regina had changed drastically. The once proud and arrogant woman, always immacte in appearance, was now aplete mess, looking almost unrecognizable.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s you!" Regina sobbed, sitting on the ground.


    She hated Kelly, and she also envied her.


    Why did Kelly manage to make Eric fall so deeply for her? Why did Kelly survive


    her time in Solmaris instead of dying? How did Kelly cross paths with a good man


    like Zev?


    Why did she end up with nothing left? Her father faced execution, rissa faced a ten-year prison sentence, and Eric asked for a divorce...


    Why?!


    "Regina, you''re the luckiest person in the entire Lynches. I didn''t provoke you, yet you still don''t understand how to act," Kelly said, ring at Regina, pitying her at the same time.


    "What are you doing, Regina?" Eric shouted as he ran out, looking at her with a mix of shock and anger. "Are you really trying to ruin yourself?"


    Kelly found Regina pitiful. "Beau treats rissa as nothing more than a tool, a pawn to be used and discarded when it''s convenient, but you''re spared because you''re her sister. You''re incredibly lucky. rissa carries all the burdens for you, and despite all the harm done by your family, none of it affects you! After everything, Eric worked tirelessly to clean up the mess for your family just to protect you from me! You''ve got everything, but you''ve chosen to stay rotten and cruel! Truly, genes are a frightening thing. People like you will never repent, not even in death."


    Conscience is truly something you''re born with, either you have it from birth or you don''t.


    No one develops a sense of right and wrong suddenly.


    Regina was pure evil. No matter what happened, she would never look for the cause within herself. She would always me others, never once considering that the fault might lie with her.


    Sitting on the ground, Regina cried loudly, staring at Eric. "I don''t have a father, no sister, and now you don''t want me. It''s all her fault ..."


    Eric''s eyes reddened, his fists clenched in fury. "If she hadn''t let you off the hook,


    do you really think you would''ve gotten away clean? If it weren''t for Faye, you''d


    be behind bars too! Regina, you''re not just evil, you''re stupid! Our whole family owes her, yet all you do is think of yourself ...


    11


    Eric shut his eyes, overwhelmed by helplessness. He pulled out his phone and


    dialed the emergency


    number.


    Chapter 477 You Reap What You Sow


    Regina, you chose this path


    Eric... Eric, what are you nning to do? Are you calling the police to have me arrested? Lrid You entd this to me, I can''t go to jail, I''ll die in there, Eric..." Regina snapped, lunging at Eric and clutching his leg.- sobbing and pleading with him not to involve the police.


    Kelly let out a deep sigh and took Zev''s hand. "Darling, let''s go home."


    Send Gifts


    1.2K

 Hubby 478

    Chapter 478 What Did Oscar Leave at Home?


    catur pofire, beating so Regna besng charged with attempted murder after acting impulsively


    Katy wayed in of de whole situation and left it to herwyer,


    Awer ingin dude''t indictions harm on the victim, her prison sentence will be rtively short.


    1ow, he enough for her to spend some time away to reflect on her actions.


    **


    hoped that he will study thew thoroughly and refrain from causing harm to others in the future


    Erie took charge of all the ears in Seville, welling off everything that needed to be sold, except for the herber and Kelly had picked out together


    He got was try to assist and boxbury-inw before taking Faye and his won back to his hometo


    Tri''s meestal


    murong, so far will will be as demand even if he returns to his local hospital This


    ca da falder will be well cared for by any and won''s Fier hardship.


    Ce day dry let me test out to Gay Group is mens with Rally


    Kally wat as a devot


    "Kay Duddy and I are cuting the bonewillie Who Mens when you can'' Rays wild and hugged Kelly


    N''s never pleat and spending me with Cantor has rely changent Faye


    Rally femenitally when he has will detaily stuck


    Trayer handtand at Ratives aroomach and geomly ced a hand at ally will you forget me when you have


    Fague and with a bit of some, unties of Bally want all mamander her


    Kaily pursed her head. Twork forget i er grup is my was born, and Eve been your more for a few days.


    Fagic eyes thenghemat is the cagedy hugged Baily "Okay, so to pro'' kan ontent and acached our. Fox Faye Fuge walked so a ging back Ex Press cus of Kelly Cathys Adhe dhey let Zwies out & kang becall Tately, duey is gone." Hardly asked a human capitan. by a you acting its mee?"


    H¨¢rs any hour amad, of course I want hun gone Law naked in cyfrow and held Kelly''s hand firmly. "Back


    by Savanc


    could be imaged that s would bad for the os despised and feared, marry hum, aut


    "hug Any fox photosited bug wat go everything early. We sundd head us the hoopstad engine'' Lewes buttong with care. The box preparation for the baby tripod dist Have ass, has a warry wa


    Chapter 478 What Did Oscar Leave at Home?


    Only when he was upied could he stop overthinking.


    48 Pearls


    At Oscar''s residence.


    Melody went back to the ce where she and Oscar had once lived. She sat on the bed, staring at their pictures together.


    Before they moved to Solmaris, they used to argue almost daily.


    She couldn''t stand Oscar''sck of ambition-he refused to work in the family business and was determined to be a police officer instead. She was also frustrated by how exhausting his job as a police officer was. leaving him with barely any time for her.


    They fought, argued, and even considered divorce.


    On the day Melody left for Solmaris, they had another argument.


    Melody often felt that Oscar didn''t love her as deeply as she wanted. His affection seemed too simple and not as intense as she hoped for.


    But, what she loved about Oscar was exactly that-his calm, steady love.


    People often forget the reasons they first fell for someone after being together for a while.


    Just as Melody had fallen in love with Oscar for his bravery and his willingness to stand up for what was right.


    "Five years in Solmaris, and you never left me. Even Eric and Kelly, who I envied the most, have split up, but you stayed with me. So why this time? Why did you leave me and our child?" Melody whispered, her tears falling onto the photo frame.


    Melody curled up on the bed with the frame in her arms, sobbing as her tears soaked the pillow.


    After crying for what seemed like hours, exhausted and worn out, she drifted into a deep sleep.


    In a daze, Melody heard noisesing from inside the house, but she was too exhausted to open her eyes.


    Crack! Something''s breaking!"


    Melody jolted awake, her breath rapid as she stared anxiously in the direction of the bedroom door. "Who''s there?"


    The sudden awakening caused a sharp pain in her stomach, and she broke into a cold sweat.


    Bracing herself with her hand on her waist, Melody carefully climbed out of bed, her steps cautious and filled with fear as she made her way toward the door.


    "Who''s there?"


    When she opened the bedroom door, she saw a figure rush out in a panic.


    The living room, however, was inplete disarray.


    Melody covered her mouth in terror and quickly called the police.


    Chapter 478 What Did Oscar Leave at Home?


    Could there be a thief in the house?


    + Pearls


    Checking the scene nervously, she saw that nothing valuable seemed to be missing, but it was clear the intruder had gone through everything, as though they were searching for something.


    The figure moving in and out of the house was very skilled, clearly having nned this.


    What were they looking for?


    Did Oscar hide something in this house?


    When the police arrived, they reviewed footage from the elevator and surrounding areas, which led them to identify the suspect.


    But the suspect was extremely careful, wearing a hat and mask, standing at an average height, and not easy to recognize.


    After providing a statement to the police, Melody sat on the sofa, lost in thought.


    Is there something in the house that someone might want? Meanwhile, at the hospital.


    Kelly had been admitted to the hospital, and Melody hurried over with a worried expression.


    She exined the burry at her home earlier to Kelly.


    Kelly looked at Zev with shock in her eyes. "Why would anyone break into Oscar''s


    home and search for something? What could they be after?"


    Zev was also intrigued. Did Oscar leave something behind?


    "That person likely didn''t find it. If they can''t find it now, they''ll probably return," Melody said with anxiety.


    "What could Oscar have left behind that would make them so wary, to the point of going to his house personally to search?" Kelly questioned, turning to Zev with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Wait! I just remembered! When Oscar was suspended, he was investigating the mole inside the police force. Oscar said his two apprentices were killed because of the leak, and he''s been holding a grudge, determined to catch the killer," Melody suddenly recalled.


    "But he never found that person either," Melody added, still unsure.


    Could this be tied to the person pulling the strings behind it all?


    "This person is critical. He''s thest card Patrick had in Seaville, and also his ace.


    If it''s really him, we can trace the lead and catch this person," Zev said, ncing


    at Kelly. Recently, Seaville seemed calm on the surface, but in reality, all sides were brewing something.


    It felt like the calm before a storm.


    "I suspect that Patrick must have been seriously injured before fleeing, and he''s been recovering from the wounds, Kelly spected. Given how close Patrick and Ken were to the explosion, it was impossible for


    Chapter 478 What Did Oscar Leave at Home?


    them not to be affected.


    + Penti


    They had to act quickly while Patrick was heavily injured, to capture his hidden trump card in Seaville. They needed to strike when he least expected it, severing his connections and power in the city.


    "Don''t worry, the police are already keeping an eye on your area. Those people shouldn''t be able to ..." Zev reassured her, thinking that the opposition wouldn''t take such a huge risk. After all, they knew the police were watching, so they probably wouldn''t dare to go searching through Oscar''s house.


    But before Zev could finish his sentence, Melody''s phone rang.


    "Ms. Isaac, we''ve caught someone sneaking into your house to steal. Could youe to the station to identify if it''s the same person as before?"


    Someone else had gone there.


    Zev and Kelly both furrowed their brows, their expression serious. Knowing that the police were keeping an eye on the area, yet still daring to risk


    going to search. What had Oscar hidden in his house that made them so afraid?


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 479

    Chapter 479 Oscar Might Still Be Alive!


    Bests


    The person who broke into Oscar''s house was caught, but he only admitted to being a thief and stealing. He refused to reveal anything else.


    The police couldn''t get anything out of him. It was obvious that someone had warned him in advance, and no one could get him to talk.


    With no immediate solution, the police had no choice but to step back for now. Since the intruder hadn''t found what they were looking for, they would definitely send someone else again.


    In the hospital room, Kelly had received her epidural and slept for two to three hours.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t fall back asleep.


    Zev had stayed by her side the entire time. It was clear he hadn''t slept at all and was still brimming with excitement.


    "Honey! Are you feeling ufortable? Have the contractions started? I read that deep breathing helps at this stage. I got honey water for you, and also this, this, and this ..." Zev sprang up immediately and started listing the things he had prepared ording to the books.


    Kelly looked at Zev resignedly. "It''s just some pain. I can handle it."


    She knew pregnancy was hard and painful. However, now that Zev was with her, this was nothingpared to the pain she endured when she had given birth to Jasper alone.


    He had be her emotional anchor, giving her an inexplicable sense of peace.


    When she gave birth to Jasper, she had been at death''s door. She had thought she wouldn''t make it out of the delivery room alive.


    Thest person on her mind had been Zev.


    On the brink of death, she had hallucinated that he was right there beside her, holding her and staying with her.


    "Zev ... don''t be scared." Kelly could see that Zev was even more afraid than she


    was.


    But he tried to hide it, afraid that showing his fear would affect her.


    She saw right through him. In an instant, his eyes turned red.


    Zev pulled Kelly into a tight embrace and murmured apologies, "I''m sorry... I''m so sorry...


    He hadn''t been there with her during herst delivery. He had failed her.


    "You''re here now... As long as we''re alive, everything will be fine," Kelly whispered, pressing her forehead against his.


    She felt her eyes welling up with fears. For the first time, the contractions in her belly filled her with anticipation.


    Their second baby was about to be born.


    This time, they wouldn''t have to go through it alone.


    Chapter 479 Oscar Might Still Be Alive!


    At 8 p.m., Kelly was taken into the delivery room.


    Since it was a C-section, Zev could only wait outside, praying for her and the baby''s safety.


    Melody, Darren, Felix, Caden, and Cecil had alle to wait with him.


    With a C-section, the baby woulde out first.


    + Pearls


    About 30 minutester, the doors of the operating room opened. A nurse stepped out, holding a tiny newborn wrapped up tightly in nkets. Only the baby''s face was visible.


    "Who''s the father?" the nurse asked with a smile. "Congrattions. It''s a little princess."


    In that instant, Cecil, Caden, and Darren almost instinctively rushed forward.


    The others took a moment to process what had been said, but Cecil had done something on purpose.


    He stood directly in Zev''s way.


    Zev reached out and yanked him aside. Overwhelmed and unsure of what to do,


    he nervously wiped his hands on his clothes. "That''s my daughter...


    The nurse only let him take a quick look before carrying the baby away for further examination.


    Zev anxiously stopped the nurse. "My wife... how is she?"


    "The delivery went smoothly. She''ll be out soon," the nurse reassured him with a smile.


    Zev finally let out a breath of relief, his eyes red as he sniffled. "Kelly is incredible," Melody said, her voice choked with emotion.


    "She has been so strong in bringing this child into the world."


    When Zev went missing, she was the one holding up the Lockhart Group and keeping their family together.


    The baby had been incredibly well-behaved, quiet, and considerate. It had barely made a fuss throughout her pregnancy, making the entire experience smooth sailing.


    Kelly was deeply moved. Those days had been a whirlwind of travel, irregr meals, and countless work-filledte nights...


    She never imagined the baby would be born withoutplications and in perfect health.


    The little princess of the Lockhart family had finally arrived, making up for Zev''s wish of having a daughter.


    From the moment she was born, she had a whole team of older brothers doting on her.


    "She''s such a quiet little one."


    Early the next morning, when Melody arrived, Zev was holding his baby girl and feeding her form.


    Kelly wasn''t going to breastfeed-she needed to focus on recovering as soon as possible.


    Chapter 479 Oscar Might Still Be Alive!


    The nanny had wanted to step in, but Zev wouldn''t let her anywhere near the


    baby. Kelly could only shake her head resignedly.


    "She barely cries. She really is an angel baby," Kelly said with a smile.


    Melody nced down at her own belly. "I wonder if mine will be this well- behaved."


    "I''m sure your baby will be," Kelly reassured her.


    Melody''s phone rang. The police had new updates-they had caught another burr.


    But just like thest one, he insisted he was only there to steal and refused to say anything else.


    15 Peails


    Melody sighed and looked at Zev. "Why are they in such a rush? Just what could be so important that they''re willing to make multiple attempts despite the risk of being caught?"


    Zev froze. Even with police surveince in ce, those people were still breaking into Oscar''s house, turning the ce upside down. It could only mean one thing- the person behind it all was terrified that the police would get to whatever they were looking for first.


    "If it''s really that valuable, why didn''t anyone go after it right after Patrick''s ident? Why wait until now?" Kelly frowned, unable to make sense of it.


    "Just like you suspected before, it''s very likely that... Patrick was seriously injured when he escaped. He''s only just regained consciousness now."


    Zev turned to Kelly.


    She gave a brief nod, then hesitated and shook her head again. "But if it were Patrick ... Given how cautious he is, he wouldn''t have left something important at Oscar''s ce without a n. He would have arranged for someone to retrieve it long ago."


    Zev and Melody both nodded.


    That''s true...


    Kelly leaned against the bed, lost in thought momentarily. Momentster, she looked up at Zev. "The thing they''re so afraid of ... is with Oscar. He hid it at home. Oscar knew there might be a mole in the police department, so there was no way he would have revealed anything in advance ... not even to Melody."


    Zev stared at Kelly in disbelief.


    "Honey ... Are you saying ... ?"


    Kelly shook her head. "I can''t say for sure. What we do know is that Oscar didn''t survive resuscitation... and we all saw his body."


    Kelly suspected that Oscar wasn''t dead-and that he was in Patrick''s hands. If Patrick had regained consciousness, he might have interrogated Oscar, or perhaps Oscar had deliberately said something to make those people panic. That could exin why they kept sending people to search Oscar''s house.


    At the same time, this also made one thing clear to both the police and Zev...


    The mole behind all this was in a key position in Seaville-and was terrified of being exposed.


    314


    Chapter 479 Oscar Might Still Be Alive!


    +8 Pears


    "Honey, get some rest. Melody, can you please take care of Kelly? I''ll look into this


    myself, Zev reassured them.


    Melody stood still, her heart pounding.


    She wanted Kelly''s theory to be true. She refused to believe that Oscar was truly


    dead.


    The emergency medical team had responded quickly-so why had resuscitation failed?


    "Wait! I just remembered! When Oscar''s body was sent to the morgue, I went to retrieve it. The staff told me Patrick had already taken him away and wouldn''t let me see him at the crematorium. But when I finally arrived, he handed me Oscar''s urn... At first, I thought he was just trying to torment me...


    Melody shook her head. "No, something isn''t right. If he really wanted revenge, he wouldn''t have let me see even the ashes."


    It was as if Patrick had deliberately shown her the urn-to make her give up, to


    make her believe Oscar, was truly gone.


    "If Oscar is still alive, then these repeated break-ins ... might be his way of


    sending us a message." Kelly looked at Zev.


    Zev''s eyes reddened slightly.


    He desperately wanted her theory to be right.


    Send Gifts

 Hubby 480

    Chapter 480 Oscar Is Still Alivel


    Melody had went back to her ce to gather some belongings.


    Zev had Melody stay at his house for a while since Kelly was approaching the due date. This way, the could look out for each other.


    Melody went to the bathroom to get some of her usual toiletries. Just as she stepped out of the bathroom she locked eyes with someone stealthily climbing in through the window.


    Her breath hitched. A scream rose in her throat, but before she could make a sound, the intruder lunged forward, mping a hand over her mouth.


    "Don''t scream! I don''t want to hurt you. I''m only here to find something. If you cooperate and hand it over, I promise you and your baby won''t be harmed," the man spoke in a low, hushed tone. "Otherwise, you and your child will never see your husband again."


    A cold shiver ran down Melody''s spine. She stood frozen, wide-eyed, her entire body stiff with fear.


    The man signaled for her to stay quiet before slowly releasing his hand from her mouth.


    "You... What did you say? See my husband again? Is he still alive?" Melody''s voice trembled as she grabbed the man''s arm in agitation.


    The man''s tone turned threatening. "I only want what Oscar left behind. As long as you give it to me, I guarantee you, your baby, and Oscar will all be safe."


    Tears welled up in Melody''s eyes. "You''re lying! My husband is dead. I saw his cremation with my own eyes. His ashes were buried. It''s impossible..."


    "Before Patrick left, he bribed people at the hospital to fake Oscar''s death and took him away. He''s in Patrick''s hands now. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll never see him again," the man revealed.


    Patrick had ordered strict silence on the matter. However, the mole in Seaville was desperate to find and destroy the evidence, fearing that his identity would be exposed sooner orter. He didn''t care if the secret about Oscar being alive got out-he only wanted to eliminate the proof.


    Melody''s breathing quickened, but she forced herself to stay calm and negotiate. "I ... I don''t believe you. Not unless you let me see Oscar ...


    "That''s not happening. You don''t have to believe me, but understand this-your life is in my hands." The man had already pressed a knife to her throat.


    Melody''s face went pale with fear. She swallowed hard. "What exactly do you want...?"


    "The things Oscar left behind before he died," said the man grimly.


    "I have no idea what he left. We were already divorced... He rarely even came home," Melody spoke nervously, stalling for time.


    The driver was waiting for her downstairs. If she didn''te down soon, he would definitely sense that something was wrong.


    "Stop wasting time. Think carefully-where would Oscar have hidden it?" The man''s gaze bore into her.


    Melody thought for a moment. "His study..."


    174


    Chapter 480 Oscar Is Still Alivel


    She led him there, her heart pounding as he rummaged through the cabs, Treally dont know you''re looking for...


    The man had simply watched as she rummaged through the cabs. "A USB drive"


    Melody hesitated, scanning the bookshelves.


    There were plenty of USB drives in the house, but she didn''t know if any of them were the one he wanted.


    If Oscar really had hidden something, he wouldn''t have made it easy to find.


    Besides, she knew Oscar well. He wouldn''t have kept something that important in his own study.


    "Here. Try this one." Melody picked up a USB drive from a dusty corner. It actually contained nothing but their old wedding photos.


    The man snatched it up, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. He then forced Melody to turn on aputer to check its contents.


    Melody''s hands trembled as she reached for theputer, deliberately dragging out every movement to stall for time. Just then, a noise came from outside the room.


    "Melody, are you still packing? We''reing up to help," Darren and Felix called


    out.


    Sensing there was no time left to check the USB drive''s content, the man shoved Melody aside and scrambled out through the window.


    Gasping for breath, Melody stumbled to the door and flung it open. "Call Zev ... Now-"


    But before she could finish, the shock overwhelmed her. A sharp pain shot through her belly, and she copsed to the floor. Her water had broken, leaving a puddle beneath her.


    Felix panicked, fumbling for his phone. "I-I''m calling 911! I''m calling 911!"


    Hearing the tremble in his voice, Melody still tried to calm him. "Don''t panic... It''s just my water breaking. Call 911. We just need to get to the hospital...


    19


    The house had descended into chaos, and Darren''s hands shook as he called Zev.


    Just before Melody was wheeled into the delivery room, she gripped Zev''s hand and told him the shocking truth-Oscar was still alive.


    She also told him that the intruder who had broken into their home was searching for a USB drive.


    A USB drive that Oscar had left behind.


    Melody hadn''t screamed or called the police because she knew that if the intruder didn''t get what he wanted, he would definitelye back for her.


    And when he did, she and Zev would be ready.


    That way, they could set a trap/ catch him, and force him to talk.


    Then, they would finally learn Oscar''s whereabouts-and save him!


    16:15 Mon, 9 Jun G


    Chapter 480 Oscar Is Still Alivel


    "I think Oscar deliberately sent us a message through these people. They came looking for so-called evidence, but this is his way of reaching out to us!" Melody looked at Zev, her eyes zing with excitement,


    Zev was just as overwhelmed. He had been drowning in grief and guilt for so long. Now, knowing for cenain that Oscar was still alive-it felt like salvation.


    "Melody, don''t worry. I will find Oscar! I will find him no matter what." Zev''s voice was thick with emotion as he reassured her, his eyes rimmed with red. "Just focus on delivering the baby. I promise, I will find him...


    His voice was hoarse.


    Momentster, Melody was wheeled into the delivery room.


    Zev, still shaken, hurried to a quiet corner and called Gary.


    Oscar was alive. And he had found a way to send them a message.


    That also meant the chances of Patrick and Ken being alive had just risen dramatically.


    Melody had a swiftbor and quickly gave birth to a healthy baby boy.


    Meanwhile, at Kelly''s ce, she was lying in bed, happily entertaining her newborn daughter. Jasper and Shane sat on the carpet by the bed, ying with toys.


    The bedroom was warm and inviting.


    "This one''s for the little one." Shane and Jasper both adored the baby, eager to give her all the best things.


    "Melody just delivered her baby. It''s a boy!" Zev burst into the room excitedly and shared the good news with Kelly. "Both she and the baby are doing well."


    Kelly gave a relieved smile, but a touch of sadness crept into her expression. "If only Oscar were still here..."


    He and Melody finally had a child, but he was not here to see it.


    "I have one more good news. Oscar might still really be alive," Zev whispered in Kelly''s ear.


    Kelly looked at him in shock. "Did you find evidence?"


    Zev nodded.


    He had traced the doctor who had treated Oscar. It turned out the doctor was connected to Beau and Patrick. To keep his job, he had agreed to help Patrick stage Oscar''s death and send him away from Seaville.


    Now, it was almost certain that Oscar was still alive.


    "Oscar is smart. He knew how to get a message to us." Kelly''s eyes welled up with excitement.


    "I will find them,¡± Zev hugged Kelly, his voice thick with emotion.


    As long as Oscar was alive, there was still hope.


    "Hey, our baby is still waiting for you to name her." Kelly gave Zev a resigned


    smile.


    16:16 Mon, 9 Jun


    Chapter 480 Oscar Is Still Alive!


    48 Pearts.


    Zev''s mind had been so focused on the case that he had forgotten about the most


    important thing.


    "Sorry..." Zev gently stroked his newborn daughter''s soft little fingers and smiled, ¡°Let''s name her Hazel Lockhart. After all, hazelnuts are your favorite snack." Kelly let out a heartyugh. "Is that all the creativity you have? Alright, let''s call her Hazel then."


    Send Gifts


    1.2K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!